Skip to main content

Full text of "Plutarch's Lives of the noble Grecians and Romans"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


THE    TUDOR 
TRANSLATIONS 

EDITED  BY 

W.  E.  HENLEY 
IX 


PLUTARCH'S 

LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

GRECIANS  AND  ROMANS 

ENGLISHED     BY 

SIR   THOMAS   NORTH 

ANNO  1579 

With  an  Introduction  by 
GEORGE     WYNDHAM 


THIRD     VOLUME 


LONDON 

Published  by  DAVID  NUTT 
IN      THE      STRAND 

1895 


Edinburgh  :  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 


DJT? 


v, 


THE  TABLE   OF  THE   NOBLE 
GRECIANS  AND  ROMANES 

compared  by  PLUTARKE  of  CH^ERONEA 

VOLUME   III 


ARISTIDES       . 
MARCUS  CATO 
PHILOPCEMEN 
T.  Q.  FLAMINIUS 
PYRRUS  . 
CAIUS  MARIUS 
LYSANDER     . 
SYLLA      . 
CIMON      . 
LUCULLUS 


see  VOL 


PAGE 


1) 


compared  PAGE  40 


compared     „     107 


\  compared    „     320 
„    265) 

326) 

\  compared     „    426 
„    357) 


76) 
110 
163 


psorvr^/i 

f  O'W/^O^K 


THE  LIFE  OF 
MARCUS  CATO  THE  CENSOR 

ARCUS  CATO  and  his  auncesters,  were  (as 
they  say)  of  the  city  of  Thusculum :  but 
before  he  went  unto  the  warres,  and  delt  in 
matters  of  the  common  wealth,  he  dwelt 
and  lived  in  the  contry  of  the  Sabynes, 
upon  certeine  land  his  father  left  him. 
And  though  to  many,  his  auncesters  were 
knowen  to  have  bene  obscure  :  yet  he  him 
self  did  highly  commende  his  father  Marcus,  by  bearing  his 
name,  and  saying  he  was  a  souldier,  and  had  served  valliantly 
in  the  fielde.  And  he  telleth  also  of  an  other  Cato  that  was 
his  great  grandfather,  who  for  his  valliant  service  had  bene 
oft  rewarded  of  the  generals,  with  such  honorable  giftes,  as 
the  Romaines  did  use  to  geve  unto  them,  that  had  done  some 
famous  act  in  any  battell :  and  how  that  he  havinge  lost  five 
horses  of  service  in  the  warres,  the  value  of  the  same  were 
restored  to  him  againe  in  money  of  the  common  treasure, 
bicause  he  had  shewed  himselfe  trusty  and  valliant  for  the 
common  wealth.  And  where  they  had  a  common  speech e  at 
Rome  to  call  them  upstartes,  that  were  no  gentlemen  borne, 
but  did  rise  by  vertue :  it  fortuned  Cato  to  be  called  one  of  Cato  called 
them.  And  for  his  parte,  he  did  confesse  it,  that  he  was  an  upstart, 
of  the  first  of  the  house  that  ever  had  honor,  and  office  of 
state :  but  by  reason  of  the  noble  actes  and  good  service  of 
his  auncestors,  he  maintained  he  was  very  auncient.  He  was 
called  at  the  beginning  after  his  third  name,  Priscus :  but 
afterwardes  by  reason  of  his  great  wisedom  and  experience, 
3:  A  1 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

MARCUS     he  was  sumamed  Cato,  bicause  the  Romaines  call  a  wise  man, 

CATO        and  him  that  hath  seene  much,  Cato.     He  was   somewhat 

The  definition  geven  to  be  redde  faced,  and  had  a  payer  of  staring  eyes  in 

of  this  worde   his  heade,  as  this  man  telleth  us,  that  for  ill  will  wrote  these 

verses  of  him  after  his  death  : 

Pluto  (the  god)  which  rules  the  furies  infernall, 

will  not  receive  the  damned  ghost,  of  Porcius  in  his  hall  : 

his  saucy  coppered  nose,  and  fiery  staring  eyes, 

his  common  slaunderous  tales,  which  he  did  in  this  world  devise, 

made  Pluto  stande  in  dread  that  he  would  brawle  in  hell, 

although  his  bones  were  drie  and  dead,  on  earth  he  was  so  fell. 

Catoesmaners       Furthermore,  touchinge  the  disposition  of  his   body,  he 

and  life.  was  marvelous  stronge  and  lusty,  and  all  bicause  he  did  use 

to  labor  and  toyle  even  from  his  youth,  and  to  live  sparingly, 
as  one  that  was  ever  brought  up  in  the  warres  from  his  youth  : 
so  that  he  was  of  a  very  good  constitucion,  both  for  strength 
of  body,  as  for  health  also.  As  for  utterance,  he  esteemed  it 
as  a  seconde  body,  and  most  necessarie  gift,  not  onely  to 
make  men  honest,  but  also  as  a  thinge  very  requisite  for  a 
man  that  should  beare  sway  and  authoritie  in  the  common 
wealth.  He  practised  to  speake  well  in  litle  villages  neere 
home,  whether  he  went  many  times  to  plead  mennes  causes 
in  courtes  judiciall,  that  would  retaine  him  of  counsell :  so  as 
in  shorte  time  he  became  a  perfect  pleader,  and  had  tongue 

Cato  an  excel-  at  will,  and  in  processe  of  time  became  an  excellent  orator. 

lent  orator.  After  he  was  thus  well  knowen,  they  that  were  familiar  with 
him,  began  to  perceive  a  grave  manner  and  behaviour  in  his 
life,  and  a  certaine  noble  minde  in  him,  worthie  to  be 
employed  in  matters  of  state  and  great  importance,  and  to 
be  called  into  the  common  wealth.  For  he  did  not  onely 
refuse  to  take  fees  for  his  pleading,  and  following  the  causes 
he  mainteined :  but  furthermore  made  no  reckening  of  the 
estimacion  he  wanne  by  that  manner  and  practise,  as  though 
that  was  not  the  only  marke  he  shot  at.  But  his  desire 
reached  further,  rather  to  winne  him  selfe  fame  by  service  in 
the  warres,  and  by  valliant  fightinge  with  his  enemie  :  then 
with  such  a  quiet  and  pleasing  manner  of  life.  Insomuch 
as  when  he  was  but  a  younge  striplinge  in  maner,  he  had 
many  cuttes  apon  his  brest,  which  he  had  received  in  diverse 
2 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

battells  and  encounters  against  the  enemies.     For  he  him     MARCUS 
selfe  wryteth,  that  he  was  but  seventeene  yeare  old,  when  he        CATO 
went  first  unto  the  warres,  which   was  about   the   time  of  Catoasouldier 
Hanniballs  chiefe  prosperitie,  when  he  spoyled  and  destroyed  at  17  yeares 
all  Italic.     So  when  he  came  to  fight,  he  would  strike  lustely,  of  *&*' 
and   never  sturre  foote  nor  geve  backe,  and  woulde  looke 
cruelly  uppon  his  enemie,  and  threaten  him  with  a  feare- 
full  and  terrible  voyce,  which  he  used  him  selfe,  and  wisely 
taught  other  also  to  use  the  like :  For  such  countenaunces,  A  grimme 
sayed  he,  many  times  doe  feare  the  enemies  more,  then  the  looke,  geveth 
sworde  ye  offer  them.     When  he  went  any  jorney,  he  ever  terror  to  the 
marched  a  foote,  and  caried  his  armour  apon  his  backe,  and  e 
had  a  man  waytinge  on  him  that  caried  his  vittells  with  him, 
with  whom  he  was  never  angry  (as  they  say)  for  any  thing  he 
had  prepared  for  his  dinner  or  supper,  but  did  helpe  to  dresse 
it  him  selfe  for  the  most  parte,  if  he  had  any  leasure,  when 
he  had  done  the  duety  of  a  private  souldier  in  fortifying  the 
campe,  or  such  other  nedefull  businesse.     All  the  while  he 
was  abroade  in  service  in  the  warres,  he  never  drancke  other 
then  cleane  water,  unlesse  it  were  when  he  founde  he  was  not 
well,  and  then  he  woulde  take  a  litle  vineger  :  but  if  he  saw 
he  were  weake,  he  woulde  then  drinke  a  litle  wine.     Now  This  Manius 
it   fortuned,   that  Manius  Curius   the   Romaine,  who   had  Curius  over- 
triumphed   thrise,  hadde  a  prety  house  and  lande  hard  by  *|irew  kmge 
Cato,  where  he  kept  in  times  past,  which  Cato  for  a  walke  gJnerallof  the 
would  visite  oft.     And  he  considering  how  litle  lande  he  had  Tarentines. 
to  his   house,  and  what  a  litle  house  he  had  withall,  and  Catotheelder, 
how   poorely   it  was   built,  wondered  with  him  selfe  what  wondered  at 
maner  of  man  Curius  had  bene,  that  having  bene  the  greatest  the  thriftines 
man  of  Rome  in  his  time,  and  having  subdued  the  mightiest 
nations  and  people  of  all  Italic,  and  driven  kinge  Pyrrus  also 
out  of  the  same :  yet  him  selfe  with  his  owne  handes  did 
manure  that  litle  patche  of  grounde,  and  dwel  in  so  poore 
and  small  a  farme.      Whether  notwithstanding,  after  his 
three  triumphes,  the  Samnytes  sent  their  Ambassadors  to 
visite  him,  who  founde  him  by  the  fyers  side  seething  of 
perseneapes,  and  presented  him  a  marvelous  deale  of  golde  The  modera- 
from  their  state  and    communalty.      But  Curius   returned  cionofManius 
them  againe  with  their  gold,  and  told  them,  that  such  as  Curius- 

3 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Nearchus  the 
Pythagorian 
Philosopher, 
Catoes  schole- 
maister. 

Platoes 
opinion  of 
pleasure. 


Cato  learned 
the  Greeke 
tongue  in  his 
olde  age. 

Cato  profited 
most  by 
Demosthenes 
eloquence. 

Valerius  Flac- 
cus a  grave 
wise  man. 


Catoes 
straunge  life. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

were  contented  with  that  supper,  had  no  nede  of  gold  nor 
silver :  and  that  for  his  parte,  he  thought  it  greater  honor  to 
commaunde  them  that  had  gold,  then  to  have  it  him  selfe. 
Cato  remembring  these  thinges  to  him  selfe,  went  home 
againe,  and  beganne  to  thinke  upon  his  house,  of  his  livinge, 
of  his  family  and  servauntes,  and  also  of  his  expences :  and 
to  cut  of  all  superfluous  charges,  and  fell  him  selfe  to  labor 
with  his  owne  handes,  more  then  ever  he  hadde  done  before. 
Furthermore,  when  Fabius  Maximus  tooke  the  city  of 
Tarentum  againe,  Cato  served  under  him  being  very  younge, 
where  he  fell  into  familiar  acquaintance  with  Nearchus  the 
Pythagorian  philosopher,  in  whom  he  tooke  marvelous  de- 
light to  heare  him  talke  of  Philosophy.  Which  Nearchus 
held  the  same  opinion  of  pleasure,  that  Plato  did,  by  callinge 
it  the  sweete  poyson  and  chiefest  bayte  to  allure  men  to  ill  : 
and  saying  that  the  body  was  the  first  plague  unto  the  soule, 
and  that  her  onely  health,  remedy,  and  purgation  stoode 
apon  rules  of  reason,  good  examples  and  contemplations, 
that  drive  sinful  thoughts  and  carnall  pleasures  of  the  body, 
farre  of  from  her.  Cato  moreover  gave  him  selfe  much  to 
sobriety  and  temperaunce,  and  framed  him  selfe  to  be  con- 
tented with  litle.  They  say  he  fell  in  his  very  olde  age  to 
the  study  of  the  Greeke  tongue,  and  to  reade  Greeke  bookes, 
and  that  he  profited  somwhat  by  Thucydides,  but  much 
more  by  Demosthenes,  to  frame  his  matter,  and  also  to  be 
eloquent.  Which  plainly  appeareth,  in  all  his  bookes  and 
writinges,  full  of  authorities,  examples,  and  stories  taken  out 
of  Greeke  authors :  and  many  of  his  sentences  and  moralls, 
his  adages  and  quicke  answers,  are  translated  out  of  the  same 
word  for  word.  Now  there  was  a  noble  man  of  Rome  at 
that  time,  one  of  great  authoritie,  and  a  deepe  wise  man 
besides,  who  coulde  easily  discerne  buddes  of  vertue  sprow- 
tinge  out  of  any  towardly  youth,  who  was  of  a  good  and 
honorable  disposition  to  helpe  forwarde,  and  to  advaunce 
such.  His  name  was  Valerius  Flaccus,  a  neere  neigh boure 
unto  Cato,  who  was  informed  by  his  sen-aunts  of  Catoes 
straunge  life,  how  he  would  be  doing  in  his  ground  with  his 
owne  hands :  and  how  he  would  be  gone  every  day  betimes 
in  the  morning  to  litle  villages  thereabout,  to  pleade  mens 
4 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

causes  that  prayed  his  counsaill,  and  that  when  he  had  done,     MARCUS 
he  would  come  home  againe :  and  if  it  were  in  winter,  that        CATO 
he  would  but  cast  a  litle  coate  on  his  shoulders,  and  being 
sommer    he    would   go   out   bare,   naked   to  the   wast,   to 
worke  in  his  ground  among  his  servaunts  and  other  worke- 
men :  and    would  besides,  sit  and  eate  with  them  together 
at  one  borde,  and  drinke  as  they  did.      Moreover,  they  told 
him  also  a  world  of  such  maners  and  facions  which  he  used, 
that  shewed  [him]  to  be  a  marvelous  plaine  man,  without  pride 
and  of  a  good  nature.     Then  they  tolde  him  what  notable 
wise  sayinges  and  grave  sentences  they  heard   him  speak  e. 
Valerius  Flaccus  hearing  this  reporte  of  him,  willed  his  men 
one  day  to  pray  him   to   come  to  supper  to   him.      Who 
falling  in  acquaintance  with  Cato,  and  perceiving  he   was 
of  a  very  good  nature,  and  wel  given,  and  that  he  was  a 
good  griffe  to  be  set  in  a  better  ground  :  he  perswaded  him 
to  come  to  Rome,  and  to  practise  there  in  the  assembly  of 
the  people,  in  the  common  causes  and  affayres  of  the  common 
weale.     Cato  followed  his  counsail,  who  having  bene  no  long  Cato  goeth 
practiser  among  them,  did  grow  straight  into  great  estima-  to  Rome  by 
cion,  and  wanne  him  many  frends,  by  reason  of  the  causes  he  X? 
tooke  in  hand  to  defend :  and  was  the  better  preferred  and  perswasi0n. 
taken  also,  by  meanes  of  the  speciall  favour  and  counten- 
aunce  Valerius  Flaccus  gave  him.     For  first  of  all,  by  voyce 
of  the  people  he  was  chosen  Tribune  of  the  souldiers,  (to  say,  Cato  chosen 
colonell  of  a  thousand  footemen)  and  afterwards  was  made  Tribunus 
treasorer :  and  so  went  forwards,  and  grew  to  so  great  credit  mi"tum- 
and  authority,  as  he  became  Valerius  Flaccus  companion  in 
the  chiefest  offices  of  state,  being  chosen  Consul  with  him,  Catoes  offices 
and  then  Censor.     But  to  begin  withal,  Cato  made  choise  of  in  the  Senate. 
Quintus  Fabius  Maximus,  above  all  the  Senators  of  Rome,  Cato  followed 
and   gave  him   selfe   to  follow   him   altogether :    and  not  F*bius 
so   much  for   the   credit  and   estimacion   Fabius  Maximus  x          us' 
was   of,  (who   therein   exceded  all   the   Romaines   of  that 
time)  as  for  the  modesty  and  discrete  government  he  sawe 
in  him,  whome  he  determined  to  followe,  as  a  worthy  myrror  Catoes  emu 
and  example.    At  which  time  Cato  passed  not  for  the  malice  |fc.io.n  ^ith 
and  evil  will  of  Scipio  the  great,  who  did  strive  at  that  pre-  s"Pj.°  t 
sent  being  but  a  young  man,  with  the  authoritie  and  great- 

5 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

MARCUS     nesse  of  Fabius  Maximus,  as  one  that  seemed  to  envy  his 
CATO        risinge  and  greatnesse.     For  Cato  being  sent  treasorer  with 
Scipio,  when  he  undertooke  the  jorney  into  Afrike,  and  per- 
Cato  beinge      ceiving  Scipioes  bountifull  nature  and  disposition  to  large 
treasorer          giftes  without  meane  to  the  souldiers :  he  tolde  him  plainly 
Af^  Scipl°    one  day,  that  he  did  not  so  much  hurt  the  common  wealth  in 
proveo^him'     wasting  their  treasure,  as  he  did  great  harme  in  chaunging  the 
for  his  wast-    auncient  maner  of  their  auncesters  :  who  used  their  souldiers 
full  expences.  to  be  contented  with  litle,  but  he  taught  them  to  spende 
their  superfluous  money  (all  necessaries  provided  for)  in  vaine 
toyes  and  trifles,  to  serve  their  pleasure.     Scipio  made  him 
aunswere,  he  woulde  have  no  treasorer  shoulde  controll  him 
in  that  sorte,  nor  that  should  looke  so  narrowly  to  his  ex- 
pences :  for  his  intent  was  to  go  to  the  wars,  with  full  sayles 
as  it  were,  and  that  he  woulde  (and  did  also  determine  to) 
make  the  state  privie  to  all  his  doinges,  but  not  to  the  money 
he  spent.     Cato  hearing  this  aunswer,  returned  with  spede 
out  of  Sicile  unto  Rome,  crying  out  with  Fabius  Maximus  in 
Cato  accuseth  open  Senate,  that  Scipio  spent  infinitely,  and  that  he  tended 
Scipio  of  riot  playes,  comrnedies,  and  wrestlinges,  as  if  he  had  not  bene 
sent  to  make  warres,  invasions,  and  attemptes  apon  their 
enemies.     Apon  this  complaint  the  Senate  appointed  certeine 
Tribunes  of  the  people,  to  goe  and  see  if  their  informations 
were  true :  and  finding  them  so,  that  they  should  bring  him 
backe  againe  to  Rome.     But  Scipio  shewed  farre  otherwise 
to  the  commissioners  that  came  thither,  and  made  them  see 
apparaunt  victorie,  through  the  necessary  preparacion  and 
provision  he  had  made  for  the  warres :  and  he  confessed  also, 
that  when  he  had  dispatched  his  great  businesse,  and  was  at 
any  leasure,  he  would  be  privately  mery  with  his  frends : 
and  though  he  was  liberall  to  his  souldiers,  yet  that  made 
him  not  negligent  of  his  duety  and  charge  in  any  matter  of 
importance.     So  Scipio  tooke  shippinge,  and  sayled  towards 
Afrike,  whether  he  was  sent  to  make  warre.     Now  to  re- 
Catoes  elo-      turne  to  Cato.     He  daily  increased  still  in  authority  and 
quence,  his      credit  by  meanes  of  his  eloquence,  so  that  diverse  called  him 
continent  life,  ^e  Demosthenes  of  Rome :   howbeit  the  maner  of  his  life 
*  was  *n  more  estimacion,  then  his  eloquence.     For  all  the 
youth  of  Rome  did  seeke  to  attaine  to  his  eloquence  and 
6 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

commendacion  of  wordes,  and  one  envied  an  other  which  of  MARCUS 
them  should  come  nearest :  but  few  of  them  woulde  fyle  their  CATO 
handes  with  any  labor  as  their  forefathers  did,  and  make  a 
light  supper  and  dinner,  without  fire  or  provision,  or  woulde 
be  content  with  a  meane  gowne,  and  a  poore  lodging,  and 
finally  woulde  thinke  it  more  honorable  to  defye  fansies  and 
pleasures,  then  to  have  and  enjoy  them.  Bicause  the  state 
was  waxen  now  of  such  power  and  wealth,  as  it  could  no 
more  retaine  the  auncient  discipline,  and  former  austeritie 
and  straitnes  of  life  it  used :  but  by  reason  of  the  largenes 
of  their  dominion  and  seigniory,  and  the  numbers  of  people 
and  nations  that  were  become  their  subjects,  it  was  even 
forced  to  receive  a  medley  of  sundry  contry  facions,  ex- 
amples, and  maners.  This  was  a  cause,  why  in  reason  men 
did  so  greatly  wonder  at  Catoes  vertue,  when  they  sawe 
other  straight  weary ed  with  paines  and  labor,  tenderly 
brought  up  like  pulers :  and  Cato  on  the  other  side  never 
overcommen,  either  with  the  one  or  with  the  other,  no  not 
in  his  youth,  when  he  most  coveted  honor,  nor  in  his  age 
also  when  he  was  gray  headed  and  balde,  after  his  Consull- 
ship  and  triumphe,  but  like  a  conqueror  that  had  gotten 
the  maistery,  he  would  never  geve  over  labor  even  unto  his 
dying  day.  For  he  writeth  him  selfe,  that  there  never  came 
gowne  on  his  backe  that  cost  him  above  a  hundred  pence,  Catoes  won- 
and  that  his  hyndes  and  worke  men  alwayes  dronke  no  worse  derfull  thrift, 
wine,  when  he  was  Consull  and  generall  of  the  armie,  then 
he  did  him  selfe  :  and  that  his  cater  never  bestowed  in  meate 
for  his  supper,  above  thirty  Asses  of  Romaine  money,  and 
yet  he  sayed  it  was,  bicause  he  might  be  the  stronger,  and 
apter  to  do  service  in  the  warres  for  his  contry  and  the 
common  wealth.  He  sayd  furthermore,  that  being  heire  to 
one  of  his  frends  that  dyed,  he  had  a  peece  of  tapestry 
by  him  with  a  deepe  border,  which  they  called  then  the 
babilonian  border,  and  he  caused  it  straight  to  be  solde: 
and  that  of  all  his  houses  he  had  abroade  in  the  contry,  he 
had  not  one  wall  plastered,  nor  rough  cast.  Moreover  he 
would  say,  he  never  bought  bondeman  or  slave  dearer,  then 
a  thowsande  five  hundred  pence,  as  one  that  sought  not  for 
fine  made  men,  and  goodly  personages,  but  strong  fellowes 

7 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Catoes 
sharpnes. 


Gentlenesse 
goeth  further 
then  justice. 

Gentlenesse 
to  be  used 
unto  brute 
beastes. 


A  gentle  lawe 
made  by  the 
Athenians  in 
favor  of  their 
laboringe 
moyles. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

that  could  away  with  paynes,  as  carters,  horsekepers,  neat- 
heardes,  and  such  like  :  and  againe  he  woulde  sell  them 
when  they  were  olde,  bicause  he  would  not  keepe  them  when 
they  coulde  do  no  service.  To  conclude,  he  was  of  opinion, 
that  a  manne  bought  any  thinge  deere,  that  was  for  litle  pur- 
pose :  yea,  though  he  gave  but  a  farthing  for  it,  he  thought 
it  to  much  to  bestow  so  litle,  for  that  which  needed  not. 
He  would  have  men  purchase  houses,  that  hadde  more  store  of 
errable  lande  and  pasture,  then  of  fine  orteyardes  or  gardeins. 
Some  saye,  he  didde  thus,  for  very  miserie  and  covetousnesse  : 
other  thinke,  and  tooke  it  that  he  lived  so  sparingely,  to 
move  others  by  his  example  to  cutte  of  all  superfluitie  and 
wast.  Neverthelesse,  to  sell  slaves  in  that  sorte,  or  to  turne 
them  out  of  dores  when  you  have  hadde  the  service  of  all 
then*  youth,  and  that  they  are  growen  olde,  as  you  use  brute 
beastes  that  have  served  whilest  they  may  for  age:  me  thinkes 
that  must  needes  proceede  of  to  seveare  and  greedie  nature, 
that  hath  no  lenger  regarde  or  consideracion  of  humanitie, 
then  whilest  one  is  able  to  doe  an  other  good.  For  we  see, 
gentlenesse  goeth  further  then  justice.  For  nature  teacheth 
us  to  use  justice  onely  unto  menne,  but  gentlenesse  some- 
times is  shewed  unto  brute  beastes  :  and  that  commeth  from 
the  very  fountaine  and  springe  of  all  curtesie  and  humanitie, 
which  shoulde  never  drye  up  in  any  manne  livinge.  For  to 
saye  truely,  to  keepe  cast  horses  spoyled  in  our  service,  and 
dogges  also  not  onely  when  they  are  whelpes,  but  when  they 
be  olde :  be  even  tokens  of  love  and  kindenesse.  As  the 
Athenians  made  a  lawe,  when  they  builded  their  temple 
called  Hecatompedon :  that  they  shoulde  suffer  the  moyles 
and  mulettes  that  did  service  in  their  cariages  about  the 
buildinge  of  the  same,  to  graze  everie  where,  without  lette 
or  trouble  of  any  manne.  And  they  say,  there  was  one  of 
those  moyles  thus  turned  at  libertie,  that  came  of  her  selfe 
to  the  place  to  labour,  goinge  before  all  the  other  draught 
beastes,  that  drewe  uppe  cartes  loden  towardes  the  castell, 
and  kept  them  companie,  as  though  she  seemed  to  encorage 
the  rest  to  drawe :  which  the  people  liked  so  well  in  the 
poore  beast,  that  they  appointed  she  shoulde  be  kept  whilest 
she  lived,  at  the  charge  of  the  towne.  And  yet  at  this 
8 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

present  are  the  graves  of  Cimons  mares  to  be  seene,  that     MARCUS 

wanne  him  thrise  together  the  game  of  the  horse  race  at        CATO 

the  games  Olympian,  and  they  are  harde  by  the  grave  of 

Cimon   him   selfe.     We   heare  of  diverse  also  that   hadde 

buried  their  dogges  they  brought  uppe  in  their  house,  or 

that  wayted  on  them :   as  amonge  other  olde  Xanthippus  Xanthippus 

buried  his  dogge  on  the  toppe  of  a  cliffe,  which  is  called  juried  his 

the  dogges  pit  till  this  day.    For  when  the  people  of  Athens  d°SBe»  «•*. 
,.j    i?8&1    r.,  ...        £   .,  .  ,,  v  swamebyhis 

did  lorsake  their  citie  at  the  commmge  downe  ot  Xerxes  gaiiyes  side 

the  kinge,  this  dogge  followed  his  master,  swimminge  in  the  from  Athens 
sea  by  his  gallies  side,  from  the  firme  lande,  unto  the  He  to  Salamina, 
of  Salamina.     And  there  is  no  reason,  to  use  livinge  and  and  "Jf6" 
sencible  thinges,  as  we  woulde  use  an  olde  shooe  or  a  ragge : 
to  cast  it  out  apon  the  dongehill  when  we  have  worne  it, 
and  can  serve  us  no  longer.     For  if  it  were  for  no  respect  els, 
but  to  use  us  alwayes  to  humanitie :  we  must  ever  showe  our 
selves  kinde  and  gentle,  even  in  such  small  poyntes  of  pitie. 
And  as  for  me,  I  coulde  never  finde  in  my  hart  to  sell  my 
drawght  Oxe  that  hadde  plowed  my  lande  a  longe  time, 
bicause  he  coulde  plowe  no  longer  for  age :  and  much  lesse 
my  slave  to  sell  him  for  a  litle  money,  out  of  the  contrie 
where  he  had  dwelt  a  long  time,  to  plucke  him  from  his 
olde  trade  of  life  wherewith  he  was  best  acquainted,  and 
then  specially,  when  he  shalbe  as  unprofitable  for  the  buyer, 
as  also  for  the  seller.     But  Cato  on  the  other  side  gloried, 
that  he  left  his  horse  in  Spayne  he  had  served  on  in  the 
warres  duringe  his  Consulship,  bicause  he  would  not  put  the 
common  wealth  to  the  charge  of  bringing  of  him  home  by 
sea  into  Italic.     Now  a  question  might  be  made  of  this,  and 
probable  reason  of  either  side,  whether  this  was  noblenes,  or 
a  niggardlines  in  him  :  but  otherwise  to  say  truely,  he  was  a 
man  of  a  wonderful  abstinence.     For  when  he  was  general  of 
the  army,  he  never  tooke  allowance  but  after  three  bushells 
wheat  a  moneth  of  the  common  wealth,  for  him  selfe  and  Catoes 
his  whole  family :  and  but  a  bushel  and  halfe  of  barley  a  straight  life, 
day,  to  keepe  his  horse  and  other  beastes  for  his  cariage. 
On  a  time  when   he  was  Praetor,   the  government  of  the  Cato,  Praetor 
He  of  Sardinia  fell  to  his  lot.     And  where  the  other  Praetors  in  Sardinia, 
before  him  hadde  put  the  contry  to  exceeding  great  charge,  to 
3  :  B  9 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

MARCUS     furnish  them  with  tents,  bedding,  clothes,  and  such  like  stuffe, 
CATO        and  burdened  them  also  with  a  marvelous  traine  of  servaunts 
and  their  frends  that  waited  on  them,  putting  them  to  great 
expence  of  feasting  and  bancketing  of  them :  Cato  in  con- 
trary maner  brought  downe  all  that  excesse  and  superfluitie, 
Catoes  neere-  unto  a  marvelous  neere  and  uncredible  savinge.     For  when 
nes  in  his         he  went  to  visite  the  cities,  he  came  a  foote  to  them,  and  did 
circuite.  noj.  puj.  them  to  a  penny  charge  for  him  selfe :  and  had  onely 

one  officer  or  bailife  of  the  state,  that  waited  on  him,  and 
caried  his  gowne  and  a  cuppe  with  him,  to  offer  up  wine  to 
the  goddes  in  his  sacrifices.  But  though  he  came  thus 
simply  to  the  subjects,  and  eased  them  of  their  former 
Catoes  charges,  yet  he  shewed  him  selfe  severe  and  bitter  to  them  in 

severity.  matters  concerning  justice  :  and  spared  no  man,  in  any  com- 

maundement  or  service  for  the  state  and  common  wealth. 
For  he  was  therein  so  precise,  that  he  woulde  not  beare 
with  any  litle  fault.  So  by  this  meanes,  he  brought  the 
Sardinians  under  his  government,  both  to  love  and  feare  the 
Empire  of  Rome,  more  then  ever  they  did  before.  For  his 
Catoes  speech  grace  both  in  speakinge  and  wrytmge  did  rightly  shewe  him 
and  writing,  selfe :  bicause  it  was  pleasaunt,  and  yet  grave :  sweete  and 
fearfull :  mery  and  seveare :  sententious,  and  yet  familiar : 
such  as  is  meete  to  be  spoken.  And  he  was  to  be  compared, 
The  praise  as  Plato  sayed,  unto  Socrates :  who  at  the  first  sight  seemed 
of  Socrates.  a  plaine  simple  manne  to  them  that  knew  him  not  outwardly, 
or  else  a  pleasant  tawnter  or  mocker:  but  when  they  did 
looke  into  him,  and  found  him  throughly,  they  sawe  he  was 
full  of  grave  sentences,  goodly  examples,  and  wise  per- 
swasions,  that  he  coulde  make  men  water  their  plantes  that 
hearde  him,  and  leade  them  as  he  would  by  the  eare.  There- 
fore I  can  not  see  any  reason  that  moves  men  to  saye,  Cato 
hadde  Lysias  grace  and  utteraunce.  Notwithstandinge,  lette 
us  referre  it  to  their  judgementes  that  make  profession  to 
discerne  orators  graces  and  styles:  for  my  parte  I  shall 
content  my  selfe  to  write  at  this  present,  onely  certaine  of 
his  notable  sayinges  and  sentences,  perswadinge  my  selfe 
that  mennes  manners  are  better  discerned  by  their  wordes, 
then  by  their  lookes,  and  so  doe  many  thinke.  On  a  time 
he  seeking  to  disswade  the  people  of  Rome,  which  woulde 
10 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

needes  make  a  thankefull  distribution  of  come  unto  everie     MARCUS 
citizen,  to  no  purpose :  beganne  to  make  an  oration  with        CATO 
this  preface :  It  is  a  harde  thinge  (my  Lordes  of  Rome)  to  Catoes 
bringe  the  bellie  by  perswasion  to  reason,  that  hath  no  eares.  sayinges. 
And  an  other  time,  reprovinge  the  ill  government  of  the 
citie  of  Rome,  he  sayed  :  it  was  a  hard  thinge  to  keepe  uppe 
that  state,  where  a  litle  fishe  was  solde  dearer  then  an  Oxe. 
He  sayed  also  that  the  Romaines  were  like  a  flocke  of  sheepe. 
For  sayeth  he,  as  every  weather  when  he  is  alone,  doth  not 
obey  the  sheepeheard,  but  when  they  are  all  together  they 
one  folio  we  an  other  for  love  of  the  foremest :  even  so  are 
you,  for  when  you  are  together,  you  are  all  contented  to  be 
ledde  by  the  noses  by  such,  whose  counsell  not  a  man  alone 
of  you  woulde  use  in  any  private  cause  of  your  owne.     And 
talkinge  an  other  time  of  the  authoritie  the  women  of  Rome 
had  over  their  husbandes.    He  sayed  :  Other  men  commaunde 
their  wives,  and  we  commaunde  men,  and  our  wives  com- 
maund  us.     But  this  last  of  all,  he  borowed  of  Themistocles 
pleasaunt  sayings.      For  his  sonne  making  him  do  many  Themistocles 
things  by  meanes  of  his  mother,  he  told  his  wife  one  day :  saying. 
The   Athenians   commaund   al    Greece,   I   commaunde  the 
Athenians,  you  commaunde  me,  and  your  sonne  ruleth  you. 
I  pray  you  therefore  bid  him  use  the  libertie  he  hath  with 
some  better  discretion,  foole  and  asse  as  he  is,  sithence  he 
can  doe  more  by  that  power  and  authority,  then  all  the 
Greecians  besides.     He  sayed  also  that  the  people  of  Rome 
did  not  onely  delight  in  diverse  sortes  of  purple,  but  likewise 
in  diverse  sortes  of  exercises.     For  sayd  he,  as  diverse  com- 
monly dye  that  cullour  they  see  best  esteemed,  and  is  most 
pleasaunt  to  the  eye  :  even  so  the  lusty  youthes  of  Rome  doe 
frame  them  selves  to  such  exercise,  as  they  see  your  selves 
most  like,  and  best  esteme.      He  continually  advised  the  Honor 
Romaines,  that  if  their  power  and  greatnes  came  by  their  nourisheth 
vertue  and  temperance,  they  should  take  hede  they  became  arte' 
no  chaungelings,  nor  waxe  worse :  and  if  they  came  to  that 
greatnes  by  vice  and  violence,  that  then  they  should  chaunge 
to  better,  for  by  that  meanes  he  knew  very  wel  they  had 
attained  to  great  honor  and  dignity.     Again  he  told  them, 
that  such  as  sued  ambitiously  to  beare  office  in  the  common 

11 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Cato,  against 
offices  of 
perpetuity. 


Cato  woulde 
punish  him 
selfe  for 
offending. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

wealth,  and  were  common  suters  for  them :  did  seme  to 
be  afraid  to  lose  their  way,  and  therfore  would  be  sure  to 
have  ushers  and  sergeants  before  them,  to  show  them  the 
way,  least  they  should  lose  themselves  in  the  city.  He  did 
reprove  them  also,  that  often  chose  one  man,  to  continew 
one  office  still :  for  it  seemeth,  saith  he,  either  that  you  passe 
not  much  for  your  officers,  or  that  you  have  not  many 
choisemen  you  thinke  worthy  for  the  office.  There  was 
an  enemy  of  his  that  ledde  a  marvelous  wicked  and  an 
abominable  life,  of  whome  he  was  wont  to  say,  that  when  his 
mother  prayed  unto  the  goddes  that  she  might  leave  her 
sonne  behinde  her,  she  did  not  thinke  to  pray,  but  to  curse : 
meaninge  to  have  him  live  for  a  plague  to  the  world.  And 
to  an  other  also  that  had  unthriftely  solde  his  lands  which 
his  father  had  left  him,  lying  upon  the  sea  side :  he  pointed 
unto  them  with  his  finger,  and  made  as  though  he  wondered 
how  he  came  to  be  so  great  a  man,  that  he  was  stronger 
then  the  sea.  For  that  which  the  sea  hardly  consumeth,  and 
eateth  into,  by  litle  and  litle  a  long  time :  he  had  consumed 
it  all  at  a  clappe.  An  other  time  when  kinge  Eumenes 
was  come  to  Rome,  the  Senate  entertained  him  marvelous 
honorably,  and  the  noblest  citizens  did  strive,  envying  one 
an  other,  who  shoulde  welcome  him  best.  But  Cato  in 
contrary  maner  shewed  plainely,  that  he  did  suspect  all  this 
feastinge  and  entertainement,  and  would  not  come  at  it. 
When  one  of  his  familiar  frendes  tolde  him,  I  marvell  why 
you  flie  from  king  Eumenes  companie,  that  is  so  good  a 
Prince,  and  loves  the  Romaines  so  well.  Yea,  sayed  he,  let 
it  be  so,  but  for  all  that,  a  king  is  no  better  then  a  ravening 
beast  that  lives  of  the  pray:  neither  was  there  ever  any 
kinge  so  happie,  that  deserved  to  be  compared  to  Epami- 
nondas,  to  Pericles,  to  Themistocles,  nor  to  Manius  Curius, 
or  to  Hamylcar,  surnamed  Barca.  They  say  his  enemies  did 
malice  him,  bicause  he  used  commonly  to  rise  before  day, 
and  did  forget  his  owne  busines  to  folow  matters  of  state. 
And  he  affirmed,  that  he  had  rather  loose  the  rewarde  of  his 
well  doing,  then  not  to  be  punished  for  doing  of  evill :  and 
that  he  would  beare  with  all  other  offending  ignorauntly,  but 
not  with  him  selfe.  The  Romaines  having  chosen  on  a  time 
12 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

three  Ambassadors  to   send   into   the  realme  of  Bithynia,     MARCUS 
one  of  them  having  the  gowte  in  his  feete,  the  other  his        CATO 
heade  full  of  cuttes  and  great  gashes,  and  the  third  being 
but  a  foole  :   Cato  laughinge,  sayd  the  Romaines  sent  an 
Ambassade  that  had  neither  feete,  heade,  nor  hart.     Scipio  That  is  to  say 
sued  once  to  Cato  at  Polybius  request,  about  those  that  were  understand 
banished  from  Achaia.     The  matter  was  argued  afterwardes  ^jj'   jt^^ 
in  the  Senate,  and  there  fell  out  divers  opinions  about  it.  the  seate  of 
Some  would  have  had  them  restored  to  their  contrie  and  reason  was 
goodes   againe :    other  were   wholly   against  it.      So  Cato  placed  in  the 
risinge  up  at  the  last,  sayed  unto  them :  It  seemes  we  have  rart>  f?1?0^' 
litle  else  to  do,  when  we  stand  beating  of  our  braines  all  day,  opfnion 
disputing  about  these  olde  Greecians,  whether  the  Romaines, 
or  the  Achaians,  shall  bury  them.     In  the  end,  the  Senate 
tooke  order,  they  shoulde  be  restored  unto   their  contrie 
againe.     Whereuppon  Polybius  thought  to  make  petition 
againe  unto  the  Senate,  that  the  banished  men  whom  they 
hadde  restored  by  their  order,  might  enjoy  their  former 
estates  and  honors  in  Achaia,  they  had  at  the  time  of  their 
banishment :  but  before  he  would  move  the  sute  unto  the 
Senate,  he  woulde  feele  Catoes  opinion  first,  what  he  thought 
of  it.     Who  aunswered  him,  smyling  :  Me  thinkes  Polybius 
thou   art   like   Ulysses,  that  when  he  had  scaped  out   of 
Cyclops  cave  the  gyant,  he  would  nedes  go  thither  againe,  to 
fetch  his  hatte  and  girdell  he  had  left  behinde  him  there. 
He  sayd  also,  that  wise  men  did  learne  and  profit  more  by 
fooles,  then  fooles  did  by  wise  men.     For  wise  men  sayd  he, 
do  see  the  faults  fooles  commit,  and  can  wisely  avoide  them: 
but  fooles  never  study  to  follow  the  example  of  wise  mens 
doings.     He  sayed  also  that  he  ever  liked  young  men  better  Blushinge  in 
that  blushed,  then  those  that  looked  ever  whitely :  and  that  youngemen  is 
he  woulde  not  have  him  for  a  souldier,  that  wagges  his  hande  a  better  token 
as  he  goeth,  removes  his  feete  when  he  fighteth,  and  rowteth 
and  snorteth  lowder  in  his  sleepe,  then  when  he  crieth  out  to 
his  enemy.     An  other  time  when  he  woulde  taunt  a  mar- 
velous fatte  man  :  See,  sayed  he,  what  good  can  such  a  body 
do  to  the  common  wealth,  that  from  his  chinne  to  his  codde- 
pece  is  nothing  but  belly  ?     And  to  an  other  man  that  was 
geven  to  pleasure,  and  desired  to  be  great  with  him :  My 

13 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

MARCUS     frende,  sayed  Cato,  as  refusinge  his  acquaintance :  I  can  not 

CATO        live  with  him  that  hath  better  judgement  in  the  pallate  of 

his  mouth,  then  in  his  hart.     This  was  also  his  sayinge,  that 

A  lover  liveth  the  soule  of  a  lover,  lived  in  an  others  body  :  and  that  in  all 

in  an  other      hjs  ]jfe  time  he  repented  him  of  three  thinges.     The  first 

was,  if  that  he  ever  tolde  secret  to  any  woman  :  the  seconde, 

that  ever  he  went  by  water,  when  he  might  have  gone  by 

lande :  the  thirde,  that  he  had  bene  Idle  a  whole  day,  and 

had  done  nothing.     Also  when  he  saw  a  vicious  olde  man, 

he  would  say,  to  reprove  him  :  O  gray  bearde,  age  bringeth 

many  deformities  with  it,  helpe  it  not  besides  with  your  vice. 

And  to  a  seditious  Tribune  of  the  people  that  was  suspected 

to  be  a  poysoner,  and  would  needes  passe  some  wicked  law 

by  voyce  of  the  people,  he  woulde  say :  O  young  man,  I  know 

not  which  of  these  two   be  worse,   to   drinke  the  drugges 

thou  gevest,  or  to  receive  the  lawes  thou  offerest.     An  other 

time,  being  reviled  by  one  that  ledde  a  lewde,  and  naughty 

life :  Go  thy  way,  sayd  he,  I  am  no  man  to  scolde  with 

thee.      For  thou  art  so  used  to  revile,  and  to  be  reviled, 

that  it  is  not  daynty  to  thee :   But  for  my  selfe,  I  never 

use  to   heare   scolding,   and   much   lesse   delite   to  scolde. 

These  be  his  wise  sayinges  we  finde  written  of  him,  whereby 

we  may  the  easilier  conjecture  his  maners  and  nature.     Now, 

Cato,  and        when  he  was  chosen  Consull  with  his  frend  Valerius  Flaccus, 

Valerius  Flac-  the  government  of  Spayne  fell  to  his  lott,  that  is  on  this 

cus  Consuls.     s^e  Qf  ^e  rjver  Of  Bsetis.     So,  Cato  havinge  subdued  many 

Catoes  doings  people  by  force  of  armes,  and  wonne  others  also  by  frendly 

in  Spayne.        meanes  :  sodainly  there  came  a  marvelous  great  army  of  the 

barbarous  people  against  him,  and  had  environned  him  so, 

as  he  was  in  marvelous  daunger,  either  shamefully  to  be 

taken  prisonner,  or  to  be  slaine  in  the  fielde.     Wherefore, 

he  sent  presently  unto  the  Celtiberians,  to  pray  aide  of  them, 

who  were  next  neighbours  unto  the  marches  where  he  was. 

These  Celtiberians  did  aske  him  two  hundred  talentes  to 

come  and  help  him  :  but  the  Romaines  that  were  about  him, 

coulde  not  abide  to  hyer  the  barbarous  people  to  defende 

them.     Then  Cato  tolde  them  straight,  there  was  no  hurt  in 

it,  nor  any  dishonor  unto  them.     For  sayed  he,  if  the  fielde 

be  ours,  then  we  shall  pay  their  wages  we  promised,  with  the 

14 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

spoyle  and  money  of  our  enemies :  and  if  we  loose  it,  then     MARCUS 
our  selves  and  they  lye  by  it,  beinge  left  neither  man  to  pay,        CATO 
nor  yet  any  to  aske  it.     In  the  ende  he  wanne  the  battel, 
after  a  sore  conflict,  and  after  that  time  he  hadde  marvelous 
good  fortune.     For  Polybius  wryteth,  that  all  the  walles  of 
the  cities  that  were  on  this  side  the  river  of  Bsetis,  were  by 
his  commaundement  rased  all  in  one  day,  which  were  many, 
and  full  of  good  souldiers.    Him  selfe  wryteth,  that  he  tooke 
moe  cities  in  Spayne,  then  he  remained  there  dayes :  and  it 
is  no  vaine  boast,  if  it  be  true  that  is  written,  that  there 
were   foure   hundred    cities   of   them.       Now,   though   the 
souldiers  under  him  had  gotten  well  in  this  jorney,  and  were 
riche,  yet  he  caused  a  pounde  weight  of  silver  to  be  geven 
to  every  souldier  besides  :  sayinge,  he  liked  it  better  that 
many  should  returne  home  with  silver  in  their  purses,  then  a 
few  of  them  with  golde  only.    But  for  him  selfe,  he  affirmed  :  Catoes  abstin- 
that  of  all  the  spoyle  gotten  of  the  enemies,  he  never  had  ence,  from 
any  thinge,  savinge  that  which  he  tooke  in  meate  and  drinke.  fp?7 
And  yet,  sayth  he,  I  speake  it  not  to  reprove  them  that 
grow  riche  by  such  spoiles :  but  bicause  I  woulde  contende 
in  vertue  rather  with  the  best,  then  in  money  with  the 
richest,  or  in  covetousnes  with  the  most  vertuous.     For,  not 
only  he  him  selfe  was  cleare  from  bribes  and  extorcion,  but 
his  officers  also  under  him  kept  the  same  course.     In  this 
Spanish  jorney,  he  had   five  of  his   servauntes  with   him, 
whereof  one  of  them  called  Pauus,  bought  three   younge 
boyes  that  were  taken  in  the  warres,  when  the  spoile  was 
solde  to  them  that  would  geve  most.      So  Cato  knew  it. 
But  Pauus  being  afrayed  to  come  neere  his  maister,  hong 
him  selfe:  and  then  Cato  solde  the  boyes  againe,  and  put 
the  money  made  of  them  into  the  treasory  chestes  of  saving 
at  Rome.     Now  while  Cato  was  in  Spayne,  Scipio  the  great  Discorde 
that  was  his  enemy,  and  sought  to  hinder  the  course  of  his  betwext  Cato 
prosperitie,  and  to  have  the  honor  of  conqueringe  all  the  and  SciPio> 
rest  of  Spayne :   he  made  all  the  frendes  he  could  to  the 
people,  to  be  chosen  in  Catoes  place.     He  was  no  sooner 
entred  into  his  charge,  but  he  made  all  the  possible  spede  he 
could  to  be  gone,  that  he  might  make  Catoes  authority  ceasse 
the  sooner.     Cato  hearing  of  his  hasty  comminge,  tooke  only 

15 


MARCUS 
CATO 

Cato  over- 
came the 
Lacetanians. 


Catoes  actes 
after  his  Con- 
sullshippeand 
triumphe. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

five  ensignes  of  footemen,  and  five  hundred  horsemen  to 
attende  upon  him  home :  with  the  which,  in  his  jorney 
homeward,  he  overcame  a  people  in  Spayne  called  the 
Lacetanians,  and  tooke  sixe  hundred  traytors  also  that  were 
fled  from  the  Romaines  campe  to  their  enemies,  and  did  put 
to  death  every  mothers  childe  of  them.  Scipio  storming  at 
that,  sayd  Cato  did  him  wrong.  But  Cato  to  mocke  him 
finely,  sayed  :  it  was  the  right  way  to  bringe  Rome  to  florish, 
when  noble  borne  citizens  would  not  suffer  meane  borne  men, 
and  upstarts  as  him  selfe  was,  to  go  before  them  in  honor : 
and  on  the  other  side  when  meane  borne  men  woulde  con- 
tende  in  vertue,  with  those  that  were  of  noblest  race,  and 
farre  above  them  in  calling.  For  all  that,  when  Cato  came 
to  Rome,  the  Senate  commaunded  that  nothing  shoulde  be 
chaunged  nor  altered  otherwise,  then  Cato  had  appointed  it, 
whilest  he  was  in  his  office.  So  that  the  government  for 
which  Scipio  made  such  earnest  sute  in  Spayne,  was  a  greater 
disgrace  unto  him,  then  it  was  unto  Cato :  bicause  he  passed 
al  his  time  and  office  in  peace,  having  no  occasion  offered 
him  to  doe  any  notable  service  worthy  memory.  Further- 
more, Cato  after  he  had  bene  Consul,  and  hadde  graunted  to 
him  the  honor  to  triumphe :  did  not  as  many  others  doe, 
that  seeke  not  after  vertue,  but  onely  for  worldly  honor  and 
dignity.  Who,  when  they  have  bene  called  to  the  highest 
offices  of  state,  as  to  be  Consulls,  and  have  also  graunted 
them  the  honor  to  triumphe:  do  then  leave  to  deale  any 
more  in  matters  of  state,  and  dispose  them  selves  to  live 
merely  and  quietely  at  home,  and  not  to  trouble  them  selves 
any  more.  Now  Cato,  farre  otherwise  behaved  him  selfe. 
For  he  would  never  leave  to  exercise  vertue,  but  beganne  a 
freshe,  as  if  he  had  bene  but  a  young  novesse  in  the  world, 
and  as  one  greedy  of  honor  and  reputacion,  and  to  take  as 
much  paines  and  more  then  he  did  before.  For,  to  pleasure 
his  frends  or  any  other  citizen,  he  would  come  to  the  market 
place,  and  pleade  their  causes  for  them  that  required  his 
counsell,  and  go  with  his  frendes  also  into  the  warres.  As 
he  went  with  Tiberius  Sempronius  the  Consul,  and  was  one 
of  his  Lieutenants  at  the  conquest  of  the  contry  of  Thrace, 
and  unto  the  provinces  adjoyning  to  the  river  of  Danubye 
16 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

apon  those  marches.  After  that,  he  was  in  Greece  also,  MARCUS 
Collonell  of  a  thowsande  footemen,  under  Manias  Aquilius,  CATO 
against  king  Antiochus  surnamed  the  great,  who  made  the 
Romanies  as  much  afrayed  of  him,  as  ever  they  were  of 
enemy  but  Hanniball.  For,  when  he  had  conquered  all  the  The  power  of 
regions  and  provinces  of  Asia,  which  Seleucus  Nicanor  enjoyed  Antiochus 
before,  and  had  subdued  many  barbarous  and  warlike  nations : 
he  was  so  proude  harted,  as  he  would  nedes  have  wars  with 
the  Romaines,  whom  he  knew  to  be  the  only  worthy  men, 
and  best  able  to  fight  with  him.  So  he  made  some  honest 
show  and  pretence  of  warres,  saying :  it  was  to  set  the 
Greecians  at  liberty,  who  had  no  cause  thereof,  considering 
they  lived  after  their  owne  lawes,  and  were  but  lately  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  kinge  Philip,  and  of  the  Macedonians, 
through  the  goodnesse  of  the  Romaines.  Notwithstandinge, 
he  came  out  of  Asia  into  Greece  with  a  marvelous  great 
army,  and  all  Greece  was  straight  in  armes  and  in  wonderfull 
daunger,  bicause  of  the  great  promises  and  large  hopes  the 
governours  of  diverse  cities  (whome  the  kinge  had  wonne  and 
corrupted  with  money)  did  make  unto  them.  Whereupon 
Manius  dispatched  Ambassadors  unto  the  cities,  and  sent 
Titus  Quintius  Flaminius  amonge  others,  who  kept  the 
greatest  parte  of  the  people  from  rebellinge  (that  were  easily 
drawen  to  geve  eare  to  this  innovation)  as  we  have  expressed 
more  amply  in  his  life :  and  Cato  beinge  sent  Ambassador 
also,  perswaded  the  Corinthians,  those  of  Patras,  and  the 
^Egians,  and  made  them  sticke  still  to  the  Romaines,  and 
continued  a  long  time  at  Athens.  Some  say  they  finde  an 
oration  of  his  wrytten  in  the  Greeke  tongue,  which  he  made 
before  the  Athenians,  in  commendacion  of  their  auncesters : 
wherein  he  sayd,  he  tooke  great  pleasure  to  see  Athens,  for 
the  beauty  and  statelinesse  of  the  city.  But  this  is  false. 
For  he  spake  unto  the  Athenians  by  an  interpreter,  though 
he  coulde  have  uttered  his  oration  in  the  Greeke  tongue  if  he 
had  bene  disposed :  but  he  did  like  the  lawes  and  customes 
of  his  owne  contrie,  and  the  Romaine  tongue  so  well,  that 
he  laughed  at  them  that  would  praise  and  commend  the 
Greeke  tongue.  As  he  did  once  mocke  Posthumius  Albinus, 
who  wrote  an  history  in  the  Greeke  tongue,  praying  the 
3:C  17 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

MARCUS  readers  in  his  preface  to  beare  with  him,  if  they  founde  any 
CATO  imperfection  in  the  tongue  :  Mary,  sayd  Cato,  he  had  deserved 
Cato  mocked  pardon  in  deede,  if  he  hadde  bene  forced  to  have  wrytten  his 
Posthumius  story  in  the  Greeke  tonge,  by  order  of  the  states  of  Greece, 
Albinus  a  called  the  counsel  of  the  Amphictyons.  They  say  the 
for'wr^tf'  Athenians  wondered  to  heare  his  redy  tongue.  For  what 
a  story  in  ne  na(i  uttered  quickely  in  few  words  unto  the  interpreter  : 
the  Greeke  the  interpreter  was  driven  to  deliver  them  againe  with  great 
tongue.  circumstances,  and  many  words.  So  that  he  left  them  of 

this  opinion,  that  the  Greecians  words  lay  all  in  their  lippes, 
and   the   Romaines  wordes   in   their   heades.      Now    lunge 
Kinge  Antio-   Antiochus  kept  all  the  straightes  and  narrow  passages  of  the 
chus  army.       mountaines  called  Thermopyles,  (beinge  the  ordinary  way 
and  entry  into  Greece)  and  had  fortified  them  as  well  with 
his  army  that  camped  at  the  foote  of  the  mountaine,  as  also 
with  walles  and  trenches  he   had   made  by  hande,   besides 
the  naturall  strength  and  fortification  of  the  mount  it  selfe 
in  sundry  places :  and  so  he  determined  to  remaine  there, 
trusting  to  his  owne  strength  and  fortifications  aforesayed, 
and  to  turne  the  force  of  the  warres  some  other  way.     The 
Romaines  also,  they  dispayred  utterly  they  should  be  able 
Catoes  doings  any  way  to  charge  him  before.     But  Cato  remembringe  with 
against  king     him  sejfe  the  compasse  the  Persians  hadde  fetched  about 
Antiochus.       before  time  likewise  to  enter  into  Greece :  he  departed  one 
night  from  the  campe  with  parte  of  the  army :  to  prove  if 
he  could  finde  the  very  compasse  about,  the  barbarous  people 
had  made  before.     But  as  they  climed  up  the  mountaine, 
their  guide  that  was  one  of  the  prisoners  taken  in  the  contrie, 
lost  his  way,  and  made  them  wander  up  and  downe  in  mar- 
velous  steepe   rockes   and   crooked    wayes,   that  the  poore 
souldiers  were  in  marvelous  ill  taking.     Cato    seeing    the 
daunger  they  were  brought  into  by  this  lewde  guide,  com- 
maunded  all  his  souldiers  not  to  sturre  a  foote  from  thence, 
and  to  tary  him  there :  and  in  the  meane  time  he  went  him 
selfe  alone,  and  Lucius  Manlius  with  him  (a  lustie  man,  and 
nimble  to  climbe  apon  the  rockes)  and  so  went  forwarde  at 
adventure,  takinge  extreame  and  uncredible  paine,  and  in  as 
much  daunger  of  his  life,  grubbing  all  night  in  the  darke 
without  moone  light,  through  wilde  Olyve  trees,  and  high 
18 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

rockes  (that  let  them  they  coulde   not   see   before   them,     MARCUS 
neither  could  tell  whether  they  went)  untill  they  stumbled        CATO 
at  the  length  uppon  a  litle  pathe  way,  which  went  as  they 
thought  directly  to  the  foote  of  the  mountaine,  where  the 
campe  of  the  enemies  lay.     So  they  set  uppe  certeine  markes 
and  tokens,  uppon  the  highest  toppes  of  the  rockes  they 
coulde  choose,  by  view  of  eye  to  be  discerned  furthest  of 
upon  the  mountaine  called  Callidromus.      And  when  they  Mount  Calli- 
had  done  that,  they  returned  backe  againe  to  fetche  the  dromus. 
souldiers,  whom  they  led  towardes  their  markes  they  had 
set  up  :  untill  at  the  length  they  founde  their  pathe  waye 
againe,  where  they  putte  their  souldiers  in  order  to  marche. 
Now  they  went  not  farre  in  this  pathe  they  founde,  but  the 
way  failed  them  straight,  and  brought  them  to  a  bogge : 
but  then  they  were  in  worse  case  then  before,  and  in  greater 
feare,  not  knowinge  they  were  so  neere  their  enemies,  as  in 
deede  they  were.     The  day  began  to  breake  a  litle,  and  one 
of  them  that  marched  formest,  thought  he  hearde  a  noyse, 
and  that  he  saw  the  Greekes  campe  at  the  foote  of  the 
rockes,  and  certeine  souldiers  that  kept  watch  there.  Where- 
upon Cato  made  them  stay,  and  willed  only  the  Firmanians 
to   come  unto  him,  and  none  but  them,  bicause   he   had 
founde  them  faithfull  before,  and  very  ready  to  obey  his 
commaundement.     They  were  with  him  at  a  trise  to  know 
his  pleasure  :  so  Cato  said  unto  them  :  My  fellowes,  I  must  Catoes  ora- 
have  some  of  our  enemies  taken  prisoners,  that  I  may  know  tion  to  his 
of  them  who  they  be  that  keepe  that  passage,  what  number  souldiers. 
they  be,  what  order  they  keepe,  howe  they  are  camped  and 
armed,  and  after  what  sorte  they  determine  to  fight  with  us. 
The  waye  to  worke  this  feate,  standeth  apon  swiftnes,  and 
hardines  to  runne  apon  them  sodainely,  as  Lyons  doe,  which 
beinge  naked  feare  not  to  runne  into  the  middest  of  any 
hearde  of  fearfull  beastes.     He  had  no  sooner  spoken  these 
wordes,  but  the  Firmanian  souldiers  beganne  to  runne  downe  The  boldenes 
the  mountaine,  as  they  were,  apon    those   that    kept   the  and  valliant 
watch  :  and  so  setting  apon  them,  they  beinge  out  of  order,  *ttfmPt  of 
made  them  flie,  and  tooke  an  armed  man  prisoner.     When  soui(iiers 
they  had  him,  they  straight  brought  him  unto  Cato,  who  by 
othe  of  the  prisoner  was  advertised,  howe  that  the  strength 

19 


MARCUS 
CATO 

Cato  adver- 
tised of  the 
strength  of 
king  Antio- 
chus campe. 


Cato  tooke 
the  straight  of 
Thermopyles. 


Kinge  Antio- 
chus hurt  in 
the  face  with 
a  stone. 


Catoes  vic- 
tory of  kinge 
Antiochus. 


Cato  woulde 
praise  his 
owne  doings. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

of  their  enemies  armie  was  lodged  about  the  persone  of  the 
kinge,  within  the  straight  and  valley  of  the  said  mountaine : 
and  that  the  souldiers  they  saw,  were  sixe  hundred  ^Etolians, 
all  brave  souldiers,  whome  they  had  chosen  and  appointed  to 
keepe  the  toppe  of  the  rockes  over  king  Antiochus  campe. 
When  Cato  had  heard  him,  making  small  accompt  of  the 
matter,  as  well  for  their  small  number,  as  also  for  the  ill 
order  they  kept :  he  made  the  trompets  sounde  straight,  and 
his  souldiers  to  marche  in  battell  with  great  cries,  him  selfe 
being  the  formest  man  of  all  his  troupe,  with  a  sworde 
drawen  in  his  hand.  But  when  the  ^Etolians  saw  them  com- 
ming  downe  the  rockes  towardes  them,  they  beganne  to  flie 
for  life  unto  their  great  campe,  which  they  filled  full  of  feare, 
trouble,  and  all  disorder.  Now  Manlius  at  the  same  present 
also,  gave  an  assault  unto  the  walles  and  fortifications  the 
king  had  made,  overthwart  the  vallies  and  straightes  of  the 
mountaines :  at  which  assault,  king  Antiochus  selfe  had  a 
blow  on  the  face  with  a  stone,  that  strake  some  of  his  teeth 
out  of  his  mouth,  so  that  for  very  paine  and  anguish  he  felt, 
he  turned  his  horse  backe,  and  got  him  behinde  the  prease. 
And  then  there  were  none  of  his  armie  that  made  any  more 
resistaunce,  or  that  coulde  abide  the  fiercenesse  of  the 
Romaines.  But  notwithstanding  that  the  places  were  very  ill 
for  flying,  bicause  it  was  unpossible  for  them  to  scatter  and 
straggle,  beinge  holden  in  with  high  rockes  on  the  one  side  of 
them,  and  with  bogges  and  deepe  marisses  on  the  other  side, 
which  they  must  needes  fall  into  if  their  feete  slipped,  or  were 
thrust  forwarde  by  any  :  yet  they  fell  one  apon  an  other  in  the 
straightes,  and  ranne  so  in  heapes  together,  that  they  cast  them 
selves  away,  for  feare  of  the  Romaines  swordes  that  lighted 
uppon  them  in  every  corner.  And  there  Marcus  Cato,  that 
never  made  ceremony  or  nisenes  to  praise  him  selfe  openly,  nor 
reckened  it  any  shame  to  do  it :  did  take  a  present  occasion  for 
it,  as  falleth  out  apon  all  victory  and  famous  exploytes.  And 
so  did  set  it  out  with  all  the  ostentacion  and  brave  wordes  he 
could  geve.  For  he  wrote  with  his  owne  handes,  that  such  as 
saw  him  chase  and  lay  upon  his  flying  enemies  that  day,  were 
driven  to  say,  that  Cato  was  not  bound  to  the  Romaines,  but 
the  Romaines  bound  unto  Cato.  And  then  Manius  the  Consull 
20 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

selfe,  being  in  a  great  heate  with  the  furie  of  the  battell,     MARCUS 

embraced  Cato  a  great  while,  that  was  also  hotte  with  chas-        CATO 

inge  of  the  enemy  :  and  spake  alowde  with  great  joy  before 

them  all,  that  neither  he,  nor  the  people  of  Rome  could 

recompence  Cato  for  his  valliant  service  that  day.     After 

this  battell,  the  Consul  Manius  sent  Cato  to  Rome,  to  be  the  Manius  send 

messenger  him  selfe  to  reporte  the  newes  of  the  victory.     So  eth  Cato  to 

he  imbarked  incontinently,  and  had  such  a  fayer  winde,  that  Kome  *°  ^ry 
j-     T>  •    j         -4-u  J  j  newes  of  the 

he  passed  over  the  sea  to  Brindes  without  any  daunger,  and  victory. 

went  from  thence  unto  Tarentum  in  one  day,  and  from 
Tarentum  in  foure  dayes  more  to  Rome.  And  so  he  came 
to  Rome  in  five  dayes  after  his  landing  in  Italie,  and  made 
such  speede,  that  him  selfe  was  in  deede  the  first  messenger 
that  brought  newes  of  the  victorie.  Whereupon  he  filled  all 
Rome  with  joy  and  sacrifices,  and  made  the  Romaines  so 
proude,  that  ever  after  they  thought  them  selves  able  men  to 
conquer  the  worlde  both  by  sea  and  lande.  And  these  be 
all  the  martiall  deedes  and  noble  actes  Cato  did.  But  for  his 
doings  in  civill  policie  and  state,  he  semed  to  be  of  this 
opinion.  That  to  accuse  and  pursue  the  wicked,  he  thought  it  Cato  an  ac- 
was  the  best  thinge  an  honest  man  and  good  governour  of  the  cuser  of  men. 
common  wealth  coulde  employ  him  selfe  unto  :  for  he  accused 
many,  and  subscribed  many  other  accusations  which  they  pre- 
ferred. And  to  be  shorte,  he  did  alwayes  stirre  up  some  accuser, 
as  he  did  Petilius  against  Scipio.  But  Scipio,  by  reason  of  his 
nobility,  the  greatnes  of  his  house,  and  the  magnanimity  of  his 
minde,  passed  not  for  any  accusation  they  could  lay  against 
him:  being  out  of  all  feare,  they  shoulde  be  able  to  condemne 
him.  And  so  he  let  fall  the  accusation  he  had  against  him. 
Notwithstanding,  he  joyned  with  other  that  accused  Lucius 
Scipio,  his  owne  brother,and  followed  the  matter  so  sore  against 
him,  that  he  caused  him  to  be  condemned  in  a  great  summe  of 
money  to  the  commonwealth :  who  being  unable  to  pay  the  fine, 
had  gone  to  prison,  and  hardly  scaped  it,  had  not  the  Tribunes 
of  the  people  revoked  his  condemnation.  It  is  sayd  that  Cato 
comming  through  the  market  place  one  day,  and  meeting  with 
a  younge  manne  by  the  way  that  had  overthrowen  his  adver- 
sary in  sute,  and  put  one  of  his  late  fathers  greatest  enemies 
to  open  shame  and  foyle  before  the  people  :  he  imbraced  him 

21 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Cato  fifty 
times  accused. 


The  dignity 
and  office  of 
the  Censor. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

with  a  good  countenaunce,  and  sayd  unto  him :  Oh  my 
sonne,  sacrifices  that  good  children  should  offer  to  their 
fathers  soule,  be  not  lammes  nor  kiddes,  but  the  teares  and 
condemnations  of  their  enemies.  But  as  he  vexed  other,  so 
he  scaped  not  free  him  selfe  from  daunger,  in  administration 
of  the  common  wealth.  For  if  they  could  katch  the  least 
vantage  in  the  world  of  him,  his  enemies  straight  accused 
him  :  so  as  they  say  he  was  accused  almost  a  fifty  times,  and 
at  the  last  time  of  his  accusation,  he  was  about  the  age  of 
foure  score  yeares.  And  then  he  spake  a  thing  openly  that 
was  noted  :  that  it  was  a  harder  thinge  to  geve  up  an 
accompt  of  his  life  before  men  in  any  other  world,  then  in 
this  among  whom  he  lived.  And  yet  was  not  this  the  last 
sute  he  followed  :  for  foure  yeares  after,  when  he  was  foure 
score  and  tenne  yeares  of  age,  he  accused  Servius  Galba.  And 
thus  he  lived  as  Nestor,  in  maner  three  ages  of  man,  alwayes 
in  continuall  sute  and  action.  For  when  he  wrestled  with 
the  first  Scipio  the  African  about  matters  of  state  and 
common  wealth  :  he  went  on  unto  the  time  of  the  seconde, 
that  was  adopted  by  the  first  Scipioes  sonne,  the  natural] 
sonne  of  Paulus  ^Emylius,  who  overcame  Perseus,  king  of 
Macedon.  Furthermore,  Marcus  Cato,  tenne  yeares  after  his 
Consulship,  sued  to  be  Censor,  which  was  in  Rome  the  greatest 
office  of  dignity  that  any  citizen  of  Rome  could  attaine  unto : 
and  as  a  man  may  say,  the  roome  of  all  glory  and  honor 
of  their  common  wealth.  For  among  other  authorities 
the  Censor  had  power  to  examine  mens  lives  and  maners, 
and  to  punish  every  offender.  For  the  Romaines  were  of 
that  minde,  that  they  woulde  not  have  men  mary,  gette 
children,  live  privately  by  them  selves,  and  make  feastes  and 
banckettes  at  their  pleasure,  but  that  they  should  stande  in 
feare  to  be  reproved  and  inquiered  of  by  the  magistrate  : 
and  that  it  was  not  good  to  geve  every  body  liberty,  to  doe 
what  they  would,  following  his  owne  lust  and  fansie.  And 
they  judging  that  mens  naturall  dispositions  do  appeare  more 
in  such  things,  then  in  all  other  thinges  that  are  openly  done 
at  none  dayes,  and  in  the  sight  of  the  worlde  :  used  to  choose 
two  Censors,  that  were  two  Surveyors  of  maners,  to  see  that 
every  man  behaved  him  selfe  vertuously,  and  gave  not  them 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

selves  to  pleasure,  nor  to  breake  the  lawes  and  customes     MARCUS 

of  the  common  wealth.     These  officers  were  called  in  their        CATO 

tongue,  CensoreS)  and  alwayes  of  custome  one  of  them  was  a  How  the 

Patrician,  and  the  other  a  commoner.    These  two  had  power  Censors  were 

and  authority  to  disgrade  a  knight  by  taking  away  his  horse,  chosen- 

and  to  put  any  of  the  Senate,  whom  they  saw  live  dissolutely 

and  disorderly.     It  was  their  office  also,  to  ceasse  and  rate 

every  citizen  accordinge  to  the  estimacion  of  their  goodes, 

to  note  the  age,  genealogie,  and  degrees  of  every  man,  and 

to  kepe  bookes  of  them,  besides  many  other  prerogatives 

they  had  belonging  to  their  office.     Therefore  when  Cato 

came  to  sue  for  this  office  among  other,  the  chiefest  Senators 

were  all  bent  against  him.     Some  of  them  for  very  envy,  The  Senators 

thinkinge  it  shame  and  dishonor  to  the  nobility,  to  suffer  and  nobility 

menne  that  were  meanely  borne,  and  upstartes  (the  first  of       .    \,  . 
.1.1  .  /  .  \E       .     .1      agamstCatoes 

their  house  and  name,  that  ever  came  to  beare  office  in  the 

state)  to  be  called  and  preferred  unto  the  highest  offices  of 
state  in  all  their  common  wealth.  Other  also  that  were  ill 
livers,  and  knowing  that  they  had  offended  the  lawes  of  their 
contry:  they  feared  his  cruelty  to  much,  imagining  he  would 
spare  no  man,  nor  pardon  any  offence,  having  the  law  in  his 
owne  hands.  So  when  they  had  consulted  together  about  it, 
they  did  set  up  seven  competitors  against  him,  who  flattered 
the  people  with  many  fayer  wordes  and  promises,  as  though 
they  had  neede  of  magistrates  to  use  them  gently,  and  to  doe 
thinges  for  to  please  them.  But  Cato  contrariwise,  shewinge 
no  countenaunce  that  he  would  use  them  gently  in  the  office, 
but  openly  in  the  pulpit  for  orations,  threatning  those  that 
had  lived  naughtily  and  wickedly,  he  cried  out:  that  they 
must  reforme  their  citie,  and  perswaded  the  people  not  to 
choose  the  gentlest,  but  the  sharpest  phisitions:  and  that 
him  selfe  was  such  a  one  as  they  needed,  and  among  the 
Patricians  Valerius  Flaccus  an  other,  in  whose  company  he 
hoped  (they  two  beinge  chosen  Censors)  to  do  great  good 
unto  the  common  wealth,  by  burninge  and  cutting  of  (like 
Hydras  heades)  all  vanity  and  voluptuous  pleasures,  that 
were  crept  in  amongest  them:  and  that  he  sawe  well  enough, 
how  all  the  other  suters  sought  the  office  by  dishonest  meanes, 
fearing  such  officers  as  they  knew  would  deale  justly  and 

23 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Cato  chosen 
Censor. 

Catoes  acts 
in  his  censor- 
ship. 


Cato  put 
Lucius  Quin- 
tius Flaminius 
of  the  Senate. 


The  cause 
why  Cato  put 
Quintius  of 
the  Senate. 


Lucius  Quin- 
tius Flaminius 
wickednes 
and  cruelty. 


LIVES    OF    THE   NOBLE 

uprightly.  Then  did  the  people  of  Rome  shew  them  selves 
nobly  minded,  and  worthy  of  noble  govern  ours.  For  they 
refused  not  the  sowernesse  or  severity  of  Cato,  but  rejected 
these  meale  mouthed  men,  that  seemed  ready  to  please  the 
people  in  all  thinges :  and  thereupon  chose  Marcus  Cato 
Censor,  and  Valerius  Flaccus  to  be  his  fellow,  and  they  did 
obey  him,  as  if  he  hadde  bene  present  officer,  and  no  suter 
for  the  office,  being  in  themselves  to  give  it  to  whom  they 
thought  good.  The  first  thing  he  did  after  he  was  stalled 
in  his  Censorship,  was :  that  he  named  Lucius  Valerius 
Flaccus,  his  frend  and  fellow  Censor  with  him,  prince  of 
the  Senate :  and  among  many  other  also  whom  he  thrust 
out  of  the  Senate,  he  put  Lucius  Quintius  Flaminius  of  the 
Senate,  that  had  bene  Consull  seven  yeares  before,  and  was 
brother  also  unto  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius  that  overcame 
Philip  king  of  Macedon  in  battell,  which  was  greater  glory 
to  him,  then  that  he  had  bene  Consull.  But  the  cause  why 
he  put  him  of  the  Senate,  was  this :  This  Lucius  Quintius 
caried  ever  with  him  a  younge  boy  to  the  warres,  whom  he 
gave  as  good  countenaunce  and  credit  unto,  as  to  any  of 
his  best  familiar  frendes  he  had  about  him.  It  fortuned  on 
a  time  whilest  Lucius  Quintius  was  Consull  and  governour 
of  a  province,  that  he  made  a  feast,  and  this  boy  being  set  at 
his  table  hard  by  him,  as  his  maner  was,  he  beganne  to  flatter 
him,  knowing  how  to  handle  him  when  he  was  pretily  mery : 
and  soothing  him,  told  him  he  loved  him  so  dearely,  that 
upon  his  departing  from  Rome,  when  the  Swordeplaiers 
were  ready  to  fight  for  life  and  death  with  unrebated  swords 
to  shew  the  people  pastime,  he  came  his  way,  and  left  the 
sight  of  that  he  never  saw,  that  was  very  desirous  to  have 
seene  a  man  killed.  Then  this  Lucius  Quintius,  to  make 
him  see  the  like,  sayed :  Care  not  for  the  sight  thou  hast 
lost,  boy,  for  I  will  let  thee  see  as  much.  And  when  he  had 
spoken  these  wordes,  he  commaunded  a  prisoner  condemned 
to  dye,  to  be  fetched  and  brought  into  his  hall  before  him, 
and  the  hangman  with  his  axe.  Which  was  forthwith  done 
according  to  his  commaundement.  Then  asked  he  the  boy, 
if  he  would  straight  see  the  man  killed :  Yea,  sir,  sayd  the 
boy :  and  with  that  he  bad  the  hangman  strike  of  his  head. 
24 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

Most  wryters  reporte  this  matter  thus.     And  Cicero  to  con-     MARCUS 

firme  it  also,  wrote  in  his  booke  de  Senectute  that  the  same        CATO 

was  wrytten  in  an  oration  Cato  made  before  the  people  of 

Rome.     Now  Lucius  Quintius  beinge  thus  shamefully  put 

of  the  Senate  by  Cato,  his  brother  Titus  beinge  offended 

withall,  coulde  not  tell  what  to  doe,  but  besought  the  people 

they  would  e  commaunde   Cato    to   declare   the  cause,  why 

he  brought  such  shame  unto  his  house.     Whereuppon  Cato 

openly  before  the  people,  made  recitall  of  all  this  feast. 

And  when  Lucius  denied  it,  affirminge  it  was  not  so :  Cato 

would  have  had  him  sworne  before  them  all,  that  it  was  not 

true  they  had  burdened  him  withall.     But  Lucius  prayed 

them  to   pardon   him,  who  sayed   he  woulde  not  sweare : 

Whereupon  the  people  judged  straight  that  he  deserved 

well  that  shame.     So  not  longe  after,  certaine  games  beinge 

shewed  in  the  Theater,  Lucius  came  thither,  and  passinge 

beyonde  the  ordinary  place  that  was  appointed  for  those 

that  had  bene  Consuls,  he  went  to  sit  aloofe  of  amongest 

the  multitude.     The  people  tooke  pity  on  him,  and  made 

such  a  do  about  him,  as  they  forced  him  to  rise,  and  to  go 

sit  among  the  other  Senators  that  had  bene  Consuls:  salving 

the  best  they  could,  the  shame  and  dishonor  happened  unto 

so  noble  a  house.     Cato  put  out  of  the  Senate  also,  one  Manilius  put 

Manilius,  who  was  in  great  towardnes  to  have  bene  made  °f  the  Senate 

Consull  the  next  yere  following:,  only  bicause  he  kissed  his     .f  k'ssjnff^s 
•f          i      •      i     -     ii       j       I.-  j  \    f        !_•     j        T-J.        wife  before  his 

wire  to  lovingly  in  the  day  time,  and  before  his  daughter :  daughter. 

and  reproving  him  for  it,  he  tolde  him,  his  wife  never  kissed 
him,  but  when  it  thundered.     So  when  he  was  disposed  to 
be  mery,  he  would  say  it  was  happy  with  him  when  lupiter  Mery  with 
thundered.     He  tooke  away  Lucius  Scipioes  horse  from  him,  marled  men 
that  had  triumphed  for  the  victories  he  had  won  against  the  ^ueijlu^her 
great  king  Antiochus :  which  wan  him  much  ill  wil,  bicause 
it  appeared  to  the  world  he  did  it  of  purpose,  for  the  malice 
he  did  beare  Scipio  the  African,  that  was  dead.     But  the 
most  thing  that  greeved  the  people  of  all  other  extreamities 
he  used,  was  his  putting  downe  of  all  feastes  and  vaine  ex-  Banketing 
pences.     For  a  man  to  take  it  cleane  away,  and  to  be  openly  an(*  feastes 
scene  in  it,  it  was  unpossible,  bicause  it  was  so  common  a  Pu  ^  ?WI 
thinge,  and  every  man  was  given  so  to  it.     Therefore  Cato 
3  :  D  25 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Catoes  coun- 
sel for  re- 
forminge 
excesse  at 
Rome. 


Superfluous 
things 

reckoned  for 
riches. 


Scopas  goodes 
were  all  in 
toyes,  that 
did  him  no 
good. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

to  fetche  it  about  indirectly,  did  praise  every  citizens  goodes, 
and  rated  their  apparell,  their  coches,  their  litters,  their  wives 
chaines  and  juells,  and  all  other  moveables  and  household 
stuffe,  that  had  cost  above  a  thousand  five  hundred  Drachmes 
a  peece,  at  tenne  times  as  much  as  they  were  worth  :  to  the 
end  that  such  as  had  bestowed  their  money  in  those  curious 
trifles,  should  pay  so  much  more  subsidie  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  common  wealth,  as  their  goods  were  over  valued  at. 
Moreover  he  ordained  for  every  thousand  Asses  that  those 
trifling  things  were  praised  at,  the  owners  of  them  should 
pay  three  thousand  Asses  to  the  common  treasory :  to  the 
ende  that  they  who  were  greeved  with  this  taxe,  and  sawe 
other  pay  lesse  subsidy  (that  were  as  much  worth  as  them 
selves,  by  living  without  such  toyes)  might  call  home  them 
selves  againe,  and  lay  a  side  such  foolishe  bravery  and  fine- 
nesse.  Notwithstandinge,  Cato  was  envied  every  way.  First, 
of  them  that  were  contented  to  pay  the  taxe  imposed,  rather 
then  they  would  leave  their  vanity  :  and  next,  of  them  also, 
that  would  rather  reforme  them  selves,  then  pay  the  taxe. 
And  some  thinke  that  this  law  was  devised  rather  to  take 
away  their  goodes,  then  to  let  them  to  make  shew  of  them  : 
and  they  have  a  fonde  opinion  besides,  that  their  riches  is 
better  scene  in  superfluous  things,  then  in  necessary.  Whereat 
they  say  Aristotle  the  Philosopher  did  wonder  more,  then 
at  any  other  thing :  how  men  could  thinke  them  more  rich 
and  happy,  that  had  many  curious  and  superfluous  things, 
then  those  that  had  necessary  and  profitable  things.  And 
Scopas  the  Thessalian,  when  one  of  his  familiar  frends  asked 
him,  I  know  not  what  trifling  thing,  and  to  make  him  graunt 
it  the  sooner,  told  him  it  was  a  thinge  he  might  well  spare, 
and  did  him  no  good  :  mary  sayeth  he,  all  the  goodes  I 
have,  are  in  such  toyes  as  do  me  no  good.  So  this  covetous 
desire  we  have  to  be  rich,  commeth  of  no  necessary  desire  in 
nature,  but  is  bred  in  us  lay  a  false  opinion  from  the  common 
sorte.  Now,  Cato  caringe  least  of  all  for  the  exclamations 
they  made  against  him,  grewe  to  be  more  straight  and  severe. 
For  he  cut  of  the  pipes  and  quilles  private  men  had  made  to 
convey  water  into  their  houses  and  gardens,  robbing  the  city 
of  the  water  that  came  from  their  common  conduite  heades, 
26 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

and  did  plucke  downe  also  mens  porches  that  were  made     MARCUS 
before  their  dores  into  the  strete,  and  brought  downe  the        CATO 
prises  of  common  workes  in  the  city,  and  moreover  raised 
the  common  farmes  and  customes  of  the  city,  as  high  as 
he  could  :  all  which  things  together  made  him  greatly  hated 
and  envied  of  most  men.     Wherefore,  Titus  Flaminius,  and 
certaine   other   beinge   bent  against  him   in   open  Senate, 
caused   all  Catoes  covenauntes   and   bargaines   made,  with 
the   master  worke  man  for  repayring  and  mending  of  the 
common  buildings  and  holy  places,  to  be  made  voide,  as 
things  greatly  prejudiciall  to   the  common  wealth.      And 
they  did   also   stirre   up    the   boldest  and   rashest   of  the 
Tribunes  of  the  people  against  him,  bicause  they  shoulde 
accuse  him  unto  the  people,  and  make  request  he  might 
be  condemned  in   the  summe  of  two  talentes.     They  did 
marvelously  hinder  also   the   buildinge   of  the   pallace   he 
built  at  the  charge  of  the  common  wealth,  looking  into  the 
market  place  under  the  Senate  house  :  which  pallace  was 
finished  notwithstanding,  and  called  after  his  name,  Basilica  Basilica 
Porcia :  as  who  would  say,  the  pallace  Porcius  the  Censor  Porcia  built 
built.     Howebeit  it  seemed  the  people  of  Rome  did  greatly    ^  Cato. 
like  and  commend  his  government  in  the  Censorshippe.    For 
they  set  up  a  statue  of  him  in  the  temple  of  the  goddesse  of  Catoes  image 
health,  whereunder  they  wrote  not  his  victories  nor  triumphe,  set  UP  *n  the 
but  only  ingraved  this  inscription  word  for  worde,  to  this  tei??   e 
effect  by  translation :    For  the  honor  of   Marcus  Cato  the  feajth 
Censor :  bicause  he  reformed  the  discipline  of  the  common 
wealth  of  Rome  (that  was  farre  out  of  order,  and  given  to 
licentious  life)  by  his  wise  preceptes,  good  maners,  and  holy 
institutions.    In  deede,  before  this  image  was  set  up  for  him, 
he  was  wont  to  mocke  at  them  that  delighted,  and  were 
desirous  of  such  thinges :  saying,  they  did  not  consider  how  Honor 
they  bragged  in  founders,  painters,  and  image  makers,  but  chaungeth 
nothing  of  their  vertues  :  and  that  for  him  selfe,  the  people  conditions- 
did  alwayes  cary  lively  images  of  him  in  their  hartes,  mean- 
inge   the   memory    of  his   life   and    doings.       When   some 
wondered  why  diverse  meane  men  and  unknowen  persones 
had  images  set  up  of  them,  and  there  were  none  of  him  :  he 
gave  them  this  aunswer  :  I  had  rather  men  should  aske  why 

27 


MARCUS 
CATO 

No  man 
should  abide 
to  be  praised 
but  for  the 
common 
wealth. 


What  Cato 
was  at  home 
in  his  house, 
and  towardes 
his  wife  and 
children. 


Cato  judgeth 
the  noble 
borne  gentle- 
women the 
best  wives. 


Socrates 
pacience  com- 
mended bear- 
inge  with  the 
shrewdnes  of 
his  wife. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

Cato  had  no  Image  set  up  for  him,  then  why  he  had  any. 
In  the  ende,  he  would  have  no  honest  man  abide  to  oe 
praised,  onles  his  praise  turned  to  the  benefit  of  the  common 
wealth  :  and  yet  was  he  one  of  them  that  would  most  praise 
him  selfe.  So  that  if  any  had  done  a  fault,  or  stept  awry, 
and  that  men  had  gone  about  to  reprove  them  :  he  woulde 
say  they  were  not  to  be  blamed,  for  they  were  no  Catoes  that 
did  offende.  And  such  as  counterfeated  to  follow  any  of  his 
doinges,  and  came  shorte  of  his  maner,  he  called  them  left 
handed  Catoes.  He  would  say,  that  in  most  daungerous 
times  the  Senate  used  to  cast  their  eyes  upon  him,  as  pas- 
sengers on  the  sea  do  looke  upon  the  master  of  the  shippe  in 
a  storme :  and  that  many  times  when  he  was  absent,  the 
Senate  would  put  over  matters  of  importance,  untill  he  might 
come  amonge  them.  And  this  is  confirmed  to  be  true,  as 
well  by  other,  as  by  him  selfe.  His  authority  was  great  in 
matters  of  state,  for  his  wisedome,  his  eloquence,  and  great 
experience.  Besides  this  commendacion,  they  praised  him 
for  a  good  father  to  his  children,  a  good  husband  to  his  wife, 
and  a  good  saver  for  his  profit :  for  he  was  never  careles  of 
them,  as  things  to  be  lightly  passed  on.  And  therfore  me 
thinkes  I  must  nedes  tell  you  by  the  way,  some  parte  of  his 
well  doinge,  to  folio  we  our  declaration  of  him.  First  of  all, 
he  maried  a  gentlewoman  more  noble  then  rich,  knowing 
that  either  of  both  should  make  her  proude  and  stoute 
enough  :  but  yet  he  ever  thought  the  nobler  borne,  would 
be  the  more  ashamed  of  dishonesty,  then  the  meaner  borne  : 
and  therefore  ^that  they  would  be  more  obedient  to  their 
husbandes,  in  all  honest  maner  and  reasonable  things. 
Furthermore,  he  sayd  :  that  he  that  bet  his  wife  or  his  child, 
did  commit  as  great  a  sacriledge,  as  if  he  polluted  or  spoiled 
the  holyest  thinges  of  the  world  :  and  he  thought  it  a 
greater  praise  for  a  man  to  be  a  good  husband,  then  a  good 
Senator.  And  therefore  he  thought  nothinge  more  com- 
mendable in  the  life  of  olde  Socrates,  then  his  pacience,  in 
using  his  wife  well,  that  was  such  a  shrewe,  and  his  children 
that  were  so  harebrainde.  After  Catoes  wife  had  brought 
him  a  sonne,  he  could  not  have  so  earnest  busines  in  hande, 
if  it  had  not  touched  the  common  wealth,  but  he  would  let 
28 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

all  alone,  to  go  home  to  his  house,  about  the  time  his  wife     MARCUS 
did  unswadell  the  younge  boy  to  washe  and  shift  him :  for  she        CATO 
gave  it  sucke  with  her  owne  brestes,  and  many  times  woulde  Catoes  wife 
let  the  slaves  children  sucke  of  her  also,  bicause  they  might  was  nource 
have  a  naturall  love  towardes  her  sonne,  havinge  sucked  one  to  her  owne 
milke,  and  bene  brought  up  together.     When  his  sonne  was 
come  to  age  of  discretion,  and  that  he  was  able  to  learne  any 
thinge,  Cato  him  selfe  did  teache  him,  notwithstanding  he  Cato  taught 
had  a  slave  in  his  house  called  Chilo  (a  very  honest  man,  and  his  sonnes. 
a  good  grammarian)  who  did  also  teach  many  other  :  but  as  Chilo  a 
he  sayed  him  selfe,  he  did  not  like,  a  slave  should  rebuke  his  grammarian, 
sonne,  nor  pull  him  by  the  eares,  when  paradventure  he  was 
not  apt  to  take  very  sodainely  that  was  taught  him  :  neither 
would  he  have  his  sonne  bounde  to  a  slave  for  so  great  a 
matter  as  that,  as  to  have  his  learning  of  him.     Wherefore  What  exer- 
he  him  selfe  taught  him  his  grammer,  the  law,  and  to  exer-  cises  Cato 
cise  his  body,  not  only  to  throw  a  dart,  to  play  at  the  sword,  |>roug ht  up 
to  vawt,  to  ride  a  horse,  and  to  handle  all  sortes  of  weapons, 
but  also  to  fight  with  fistes,  to  abide  colde  and  heate,  and  to 
swimme  over  a  swift  runninge  river.    He  sayed  moreover,  that 
he  wrote  goodly  histories  in  great  letters  with   his   owne 
hande,  bicause  his  sonne  might  learne  in  his  fathers  house 
the  vertues  of  good  men  in  times  past,  that  he  taking  example 
by  their  doinges,  should  frame  his  life  to  excell  them.     He 
sayed  also,  that  he  tooke  as  great  heede  of  speaking  any 
fowle  or  uncomely  wordes  before  his  sonne,  as  he  would  have 
done  if  he  had  bene  before  the  Vestall  Nunnes.     He  never 
was  in  the  whotte  house  with  his  sonne :  for  it  was  a  common 
use  with  the  Romaines  at  that  time,  that  the  sonnes  in  law 
did  not  bathe  them  selves  with  their  fathers  in  law,  but  were 
ashamed  to  see  one  an  other  naked.     But  afterwardes  they 
havinge  learned  of  the  Greekes  to  wash  them  selves  naked 
with  men,  it  taught  them  also  to  be  naked  in  the  bathe  even 
with  their  wives.     There  lacked  no  towardlines,  nor  good 
disposition  in  Catoes  sonne,  to  frame  him  selfe  vertuous  :  for 
he  was  of  so  good  a  nature,  that  he  shewed  him  selfe  willing 
to  followe  whatsoever  his  father  had  taught  him.     Howebeit 
he  was  such  a  weake  pulinge,  that  he  coulde  not  away  with 
much  hardnesse,  and  therefore  his  father  was  contented  not  to 

29 


MARCUS 
CATO 

Catoes  sonne 
was  valiant. 


Cato  the 
younger 
maried  Tertia 
Paulus  JEmy- 
lius  daughter. 

Scipio  the 
second  was 
JEmylius 
naturall 
sonne. 

Catoes  dis- 
cipline to 
his  slaves. 


Catoes 
opinion  for 
sleepy  men. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

binde  him  to  that  straight  and  painfull  life,  which  him  selfe 
had  kept.  Yet  he  became  valliant  in  the  warres.  For  he 
fought  marvelous  stowtely  in  the  battell,  in  which  Perseus 
the  kinge  of  Macedon  was  overthrowen  by  Paulus  ^Emylius  : 
where  his  sword  being  striken  out  of  his  hand  with  a  great 
blow  that  lighted  on  it,  and  by  reason  his  hand  was  som- 
what  sweaty  besides,  he  fell  into  a  great  fury,  and  prayed  of 
his  frendes  about  him  to  recover  it.  So  they  all  together 
ranne  uppon  the  enemies  in  that  place  where  his  sword  fell 
out  of  his  hande,  and  came  in  so  fiercely  on  them,  that  they 
made  a  lane  through  them,  and  clearing  the  place,  found  it 
in  the  end,  but  with  much  a  do,  being  under  such  a  heape 
of  dead  bodies  and  other  weapons,  as  well  Romaines  as 
Macedonians,  one  lying  on  an  other.  Paulus  ^Emyh'us  the 
Generall  hearing  of  this  act  of  his,  did  highly  commende  the 
younge  man.  And  at  this  day  there  is  a  letter  extant  from 
Cato  to  his  sonne,  in  the  which  he  praiseth  this  worthy 
fact  and  toile  of  his,  for  the  recoveringe  of  his  sworde 
againe.  Afterwardes,  this  Cato  the  younger  maried  Tertia, 
one  of  Paulus  ^Emylius  daughters,  and  sister  unto  Scipio  the 
seconde,  and  so  was  matched  in  this  noble  house,  not  onely 
for  his  owne  vertues  sake,  but  for  respect  of  his  fathers 
dignity  and  authority :  wherby  the  great  care,  paines,  and 
study  that  Cato  the  father  tooke  in  bringing  up  his  sonne 
in  vertue  and  learninge,  was  honorably  rewarded  in  the 
happy  bestowing  of  his  sonne.  He  ever  had  a  great  number 
of  young  litle  slaves  which  he  bought,  when  any  would  sell 
their  prisoners  in  the  warres.  He  did  choose  them  thus 
young,  bicause  they  were  apt  yet  to  learne  any  thinge  he 
would  traine  them  unto,  and  that  a  man  might  breake  them, 
like  young  coltes,  or  litle  whelpes.  But  none  of  them  all, 
how  many  soever  he  had,  did  ever  goe  to  any  mans  house, 
but  when  him  selfe  or  his  wife  did  sende  them.  If  any  man 
asked  them  what  Cato  did  :  they  aunswered,  they  coulde  not 
tell.  And  when  they  were  within,  either  they  must  needes 
be  occupied  about  somewhat,  or  else  they  must  sleepe :  for 
he  loved  them  well  that  were  sleepy,  holdinge  opinion  that 
slaves  that  loved  sleepe  were  more  tractable,  and  willing  to 
do  any  thing  a  man  would  set  them  to,  then  those  that  were 
30 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

waking.    And  bicause  he  thought  that  nothing  more  did  pro-     MARCUS 
voke  slaves  to  mischiefe  and  naughtines,  then  lust  and  desire        CATO 
of  women :  he  was  contented  that  his  slaves  might  company 
with  his  bondewomen  in  his  house,  for  a  peece  of  money  he 
appointed  them  to  pay,  but  with  straight  commaundement 
besides,  that  none  of  them   should   deale  with  any  other 
woman   abroade.     At  the  first  when  he  gave  him  selfe  to 
follow  the  warres,  and  was  not  greatly  rich,  he  never  was 
angry  for  any  fault  his  servauntes  did  about  his  persone  : 
saying  it  was  a  fowle  thing  for  a  gentleman  or  noble  man, 
to  fall  out  with  his  servauntes  for  his  belly.     Afterwardes,  as  Note  how 
he  rose  to  better  state,  and  grew  to  be  wealthier,  if  he  had  Cato  altered 
made  a  dinner  or  supper  for  any  of  his  frendes  and  familiars,      .  ™ane^  an<^ 
they  were  no  sooner  gone,  but  he  woulde  scourge  them  with  ^jth11    ^ 
whippes  and  leather  thonges,  that  had  not  waited  as  they 
should  have  done  at  the  borde,  or  had  forgotten  any  thing 
he  would  have  had  done.     He  would  ever  craftily  make  one 
of  them   fall  out   with  an  other:    for  he  could  not  abide 
they  should  be  frendes,  beinge  ever  jealous    of   that.      If 
any  of  them  had   done  a   fault   that   deserved   death,   he 
would   declare   his   offence   before   them   all:    and  then   if 
they  condemned  him  to  dye,  he  would  put  him  to  death 
before  them  all.      Howebeit  in  his  latter  time   he   grewe 
greedy,   and   gave   up   his   tillage,   sayinge   it   was    rather 
pleasaunt,   then   profitable.       Therfore    bicause    he   would  Catoes  good 
lay  out  his  money  surely,  and   bring   a   certaine   revenue  husbandry  for 
to  his  purse,  he  bestowed  it  uppon  pondes,  naturall  hotte  increasing  his 
bathes,   places   fit   for   fullers    craft,    upon   meadowes  and 
pastures,  upon  copises  and  young  wodde:  and  of  all  these 
he  made  a  great  and  a  more  quiet  revenue  yearely,  which  he 
would  say,  lupiter  him  selfe  could  not  diminishe.     Further- 
more, he  was  a  great  userer,  both  by  land  and  by  sea :  and  Cato  a  great 
the  usery  he  tooke  by  sea  was  most  extreame  of  all  other,  for  userer. 
he  used  it  in  this  sorte.     He  would  have  them  to  whome  he  He  tooke  ex- 
lent  his  money  unto,  that  traffiked  by  sea,  to  have  many  treame  usery 
parteners,  and  to  the  number  of  fifty  :  and  that  they  should    y  sea- 
have  so  many  shippes.     Then  he  would  venter  among  them 
for  a  parte  onely,  whereof  Quintius  his  slave  whom  he  had 
manumised,  was  made  his  factor,   and  used  to  sayle,  and 

31 


MARCUS 
CATO 


Carneades, 
and  Diogenes 
Philosophers 
sent  Ambas- 
sadors to 
Rome. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

traffiked  with  the  marchaunts,  to  whom  he  had  lent  his 
money  out  to  usery.  And  thus  he  did  not  venter  all  the 
money  he  lent,  but  a  litle  peece  only  for  his  parte,  and  gotte 
marvelous  riches  by  his  usery.  Moreover  he  lent  money  to 
any  of  his  slaves,  that  would  therwith  buy  other  young 
slaves,  whom  they  taught  and  brought  up  to  do  service, 
at  Catoes  charge  and  cost :  and  then  they  solde  them  againe 
at  the  yeares  ende,  and  some  of  them  Cato  kept  for  his  owne 
service,  and  gave  his  slaves  as  much  for  them,  as  any  other 
offered.  Therfore  to  allure  his  sonne  in  like  manner  to 
make  profitte  of  his  money :  he  tolde  him  it  was  no  wise 
mans  parte  to  diminishe  his  substance,  but  rather  the  parte 
of  a  widowe.  Yet  this  was  a  token  of  a  most  greedy  covet- 
ous minde,  that  he  durst  affirme  him  to  be  divine,  and  worthy 
immortall  praise,  that  increased  his  wealth  and  patrimony 
more,  then  his  father  left  him.  Furthermore,  when  Cato 
was  growen  very  olde,  Carneades  the  Academicke,  and  Dio- 
genes the  Stoicke,  were  sent  from  Athens  as  Ambassadors  to 
Rome,  to  sue  for  a  release  of  a  fyne  of  five  hundred  talentes 
which  they  had  imposed  on  the  Athenians  apon  a  condem- 
nation passed  against  them,  for  a  contempt  of  appearaunce, 
by  the  sentence  of  the  Sicyonians,  at  the  sute  of  the  Oro- 
pians.  Immediatly  when  these  two  Philosophers  were  arrived 
in  the  citie  of  Rome,  the  younge  gentlemen  that  were  geven 
to  their  bookes,  did  visite  and  welcome  them,  and  gave 
great  reverence  to  them  after  they  had  heard  them  speake, 
and  specially  to  Carneades :  whose  grace  in  speaking,  and 
force  of  perswading  was  no  lesse,  then  the  fame  ranne  uppon 
him,  and  specially  when  he  was  to  speake  in  so  great  an 
audience,  and  before  such  a  state,  as  would  not  suppresse  his 
praise.  Rome  straight  was  full,  as  if  a  winde  had  blowen 
this  rumor  into  every  mans  eare  :  that  there  was  a  Greecian 
arrived,  a  famous  learned  man,  who  with  his  eloquence 
woulde  leade  a  man  as  he  lust.  There  was  no  other  talke  a 
while  through  the  whole  city,  he  had  so  inflamed  the  younge 
gentlemens  mindes  with  love  and  desire  to  be  learned  :  that 
all  other  pleasures  and  delightes  were  set  a  side,  and  they 
disposed  them  selves  to  no  other  exercise,  but  to  the  study  of 
Philosophy,  as  if  some  secrete  and  divine  inspiration  from 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

above  had  procured  them  to  it.  Whereof  the  Lordes  and  MARCUS 
Senators  of  Rome  were  glad,  and  rejoyced  much  to  see  their  CATO 
youth  so  well  geven  to  knowledge,  and  to  the  study  of 
the  Greeke  tongue,  and  to  delite  in  the  company  of  these 
two  great  and  excellent  learned  men.  But  Marcus  Cato, 
even  from  the  beginning  that  young  men  beganne  to  study 
the  Greeke  tongue,  and  that  it  grewe  in  estimacion  in  Rome, 
did  dislike  of  it :  fearing  least  the  youth  of  Rome  that  were  Cato  misliked 
desirous  of  learninge  and  eloquence,  woulde  utterly  give  over  the  Greeke 
the  honor  and  glory  of  armes.  Furthermore,  when  he  sawe  ton&ue- 
the  estimacion  and  fame  of  these  two  personages  did  increase 
more  and  jmore,  and  in  such  sorte  that  Caius  Aquilius,  one  of 
the  chiefest  of  the  Senate,  made  sute  to  be  their  interpreter  : 
he  determined  then  to  convey  them  out  of  the  citie  by  some 
honest  meane  and  culour.  So  he  openly  found  fault  one 
day  in  the  Senate,  that  the  Ambassadors  were  long  there, 
and  had  no  dispatche  :  considering  also  they  were  cunninge 
men,  and  coulde  easily  perswade  what  they  would.  And  if 
there  were  no  other  respect,  this  onely  might  perswade  them 
to  determine  some  aunswere  for  them,  and  so  to  send  them 
home  againe  to  their  schooles,  to  teach  their  children  of 
Greece,  and  to  let  alone  the  children  of  Rome,  that  they 
might  learne  to  obey  the  lawes  and  the  Senate,  as  they  had 
done  before.  Now  he  spake  this  to  the  Senate,  not  of  any 
private  ill  will  or  malice  he  bare  to  Carneades,  as  some  men 
thought :  but  bicause  he  generally  hated  Philosophy,  and 
of  an  ambition  despised  the  muses,  and  knowledge  of  the 
Greeke  tongue.  Which  was  the  more  suspected,  bicause  he 
had  sayd,  the  auncient  Socrates  was  but  a  busie  man, 
and  a  sturrer  up  of  sedition,  and  sought  by  all  meanes 
possible  to  usurpe  tyranny,  and  rule  in  his  contrie  :  by  per- 
verting and  chaunging  the  manners  and  customes  of  the 
same,  and  alluringe  the  subjectes  thereof  to  a  dislikinge 
of  their  lawes  and  auncient  customes.  And  he  laughed  at 
Socrates  schoole,  that  taught  the  arte  of  eloquence  :  saying, 
his  schollers  waxed  old,  and  were  still  so  long  a  learning,  that 
they  ment  to  use  their  eloquence  and  pleade  causes  in  an 
other  worlde,  before  Minos,  when  they  were  dead.  There- 
fore, to  plucke  his  sonne  from  the  study  of  the  Greeke 
3:E  33 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

MARCUS     tongue,  he  sayd  to  him  with  a  strayned  voyce,  and   in  a 
CATO        bigger  sound  then  he  was  wont  to  doe :  (as  if  he  had  spoken 
to  him  by  way  of  prophecy  or  inspiration)  that  so  longe  as 
the  Romaines  disposed   them  selves  to   study   the  Greeke 
tongue,  so  longe  woulde  they  marre  and  bring  all  to  nought. 
And  yet  time  hath  proved  his  vaine  wordes  false  and  untrue. 
For  the  citie  of  Rome  did  never  florishe  so  much,  nor  the 
Romaine  Empire  was  ever  so  great,  as  at  that  time,  when 
learninge  and  the  Greeke  tongue  most  florished.     Howebeit 
Cato  did  not  onely  hate  the  Philosophers  of  Greece,  but  did 
dislike  them  also,  that  professed  phisicke  in  Rome.     For  he 
had  either  hearde  or  red  the  aunswere  Hippocrates  made, 
when  the  king  of  Persia  sent  for  him,  and    offered  him  a 
great  summe  of  golde  and  silver,  if  he  woulde  come  and  serve 
him  :  who  sware  he  would  never  serve  the  barbarous  people, 
that  were  naturall    enemies    to   the   Greecians.     So   Cato 
affirmed,  it  was  an  othe  that  al  other  phisitions  sware  ever 
after  :  wherefore  he  comrnaunded  his  sonne  to  flie  from  them 
Catoes  Phisi-   all  alike,  and  sayed  he  hadde  wrytten  a  litle  booke  of  phisicke, 
call  booke.       with  the  which  he  did  heale  those  of  his  house  when  they 
were  sicke,  and  did  keepe  them  in  health  when  they  were 
whole.     He  never  forbad  them  to  eate,  but  did   alwayes 
bringe  them  uppe  with  erbes,  and  certaine  light  meates,  as 
mallard,  ringedoves,  and  hares  :  for  such  meates,  sayd  he,  are 
good  for  the  sicke,  and  light  of  disgestion,  saving  that  they 
make  them  dreame  and  snorte  that  eate  them.     He  boasted 
also  how  with  this  maner  of  phisicke,  he  did  alwayes  keepe 
him  selfe  in  health,  and  his  family  from  sickenes.     Yet  for 
all  that,  I  take  it,  he  did  not  all  that  he  bragged  of :  for  he 
buried  both  his  wife,  and  his  sonne  also.     But  he  him  selfe 
was  of  a  stronge  nature,  and  a  lusty  body,  full  of  strength, 
and  health,  and  lived  long  without  sickenesse :  so  that  when 
he  was  a  very  olde  man  and  past  mariage,  he  loved  women 
well,  and   maried  a  younge  maiden  for  that  cause  onely. 
After  his  first  wife   was  dead,  he  maried  his   sonne  unto 
Paulus  JEmylius  daughter,  the  sister  of  Scipio,  the  seconde 
African.     Cato  him   selfe  beinge  a  widower,  tooke  paines 
with  a  prety  younge  maide  that  waited  in  his  house,  and 
came  by  stelth  to  his  chamber :  howebeit  this  haunt  coulde 
34 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

not  long  continue  secret  in  his  house,  and  specially  where     MARCUS 
there  was  a  younge  gentlewoman  maried,  but  needes  must        CATO 
be  spied.     So,  one  day  when  this  young  maide  went  some- 
what boldly  by  the  chamber  of  young  Cato,  to  go  into  his 
father,  the  young  man  sayd  never  a  word  at  it:   yet  his 
father  perceived  that  he  was  somewhat  ashamed,  and  gave 
the  maide  no  good  countenaunce.     Wherefore  findinge  that 
his  sonne  and  daughter  in  lawe  were  angry  with  the  matter, 
sayinge  nothinge  to  them  of  it,  nor  shewinge  them  any  ill 
countenaunce :  he  went  one  morninge  to  the  market  place 
(as  his  maner  was)  with  a  traine  that  followed  him,  amongest 
whome  was  one    Salonius,  that   had  bene  his  clearke,  and 
wayted  upon  him  as  the  rest  did.     Cato  calling  him  out 
alowde  by  his  name,  asked  him  if  he  hadde  not  yet  bestowed 
his  daughter.     Salonius   aunswered   him,  he   had   not  yet 
bestowed  her,  nor  woulde  not,  before  he  made  him  privie 
to  it.     Then  Cato  tolde  him  againe :  I  have  founde  out  a  Cato  talketh 
husbande  for  her,  and  a  sonne  in  lawe  for  thee,  and  it  will  be  with  Salonius 
no  ill  matche  for  her,  unlesse  she  mislike  the  age  of  the  man,  ^  d^ke, 
for  in  deede  he  is  very  olde,  but  otherwise  there  is  no  faulte  j^^^g  ^  jjjs 
in  him.     Salonius  tolde  him  againe,  that  for  that  matter,  he  daughter, 
referred  all  to  him,  and  his  daughter  also,  prayinge  him  even 
to  make  what  matche  he  thought  good  for  her  :  for  she  was 
his  humble  servaunt,  and  relyed  wholly  upponhim,  standinge 
in  neede  of  his  favor  and  furtheraunce.     Then  Cato  beganne 
to  discover,  and  tolde  him  plainely  he  woulde   willingely 
mary  her  him  selfe.     Salonius  therewith  was  abashed,  bicause 
he  thought  Cato  was  too  olde  to  mary  then,  and  him  selfe 
was   no   fitte    manne    to  matche  in  any  honorable   house, 
speciallie  with    a  Consull  and  one  that  hadde  triumphed  : 
howebeit  in  the  ende,  when  he  sawe  Cato  ment  good  earnest, 
he  was  very  glad   of  the  matche,  and  so  with  this   talke 
they  went  on  together  to  the  markette   place,  and  agreed 
then    upon   the    mariage.      Now    while    they  went    about 
this    matter,    Cato    the   sonne   taking   some    of  his  kinne 
and  frendes  with  him,  went  unto  his  father,  to   aske  him 
if  he  had    offended   him   in    any  thinge,   that   for    spight 
he   shoulde   bringe   him    a  steppe   mother  into  his  house. 
Then  his  father  cried  out,  and  sayd :  O  my  sonne,  I  pray 

35 


MARCUS 
CATO 

Catoes 
aunswere  to 
his  sonne,  of 
his  seconde 
mariage. 


Cato  maried 
Salonius 
daughter, 
being  a  very 
old  man,  and 
had  a  sonne 
by  her. 


How  Cato 
passed  his 
age. 


Catoes  wryt- 
inges  and 
monuments. 


Catoes 
revenue. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

thee  say  not  so,  I  like  well  all  thou  doest,  and  I  finde  no 
cause  to  complaine  of  thee  :  but  I  do  it,  bicause  I  desire  to 
have  many  children,  and  to  leave  many  such  like  citizens  as 
thou  art,  in  the  common  wealth.  Some  say  that  Pisistratus 
the  tyran  of  Athens,  made  such  a  like  aunswere  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  his  first  wife,  which  were  men  growen,  when  he  maried 
his  seconde  wife  Timonassa,  of  the  towne  of  Argos,  of  whom 
he  had  (as  it  is  reported)  lophon,  and  Thessalus.  But  to 
returne  againe  to  Cato,  he  had  a  sonne  by  his  second  wife, 
whom  he  named  after  her  name,  Cato  Salonian  :  and  his 
eldest  sonne  died  in  his  office  beinge  Prsetor,  of  whome  he 
often  speaketh  in  diverse  of  his  bookes,  commendinge  him 
for  a  very  honest  man.  And  they  say,  he  tooke  the  death 
of  him  very  paciently,  and  like  a  grave  wise  man,  not  leaving 
therefore  to  do  any  service  or  businesse  for  the  state,  other- 
wise then  he  did  before.  And  therein  he  did  not,  as  Lucius 
Lucullus,  and  Metellus  surnamed  Pius,  did  afterwards  :  who 
gave  up  medling  any  more  with  matters  of  government  and 
state,  after  they  were  waxen  olde.  For  he  thought  it  a 
charge  and  duety,  whereunto  every  honest  man  whilest  he 
lived,  was  bounde  in  all  piety.  Nor  as  Scipio  African  hadde 
done  before  him,  who  perceiving  that  the  glory  and  fame 
of  his  doings  did  purchase  him  the  ill  will  of  the  citizens, 
he  chaunged  the  rest  of  his  life  into  quietnes,  and  forsooke 
the  citie  and  all  dealings  in  common  wealth,  and  went  and 
dwelt  in  the  contry.  But  as  there  was  one  that  told  Diony- 
sius,  the  tyran  of  Syracusa,  as  it  is  wrytten,  that  he  could  not 
die  more  honorably,  then  to  be  buried  in  the  tyranny  :  even 
so  did  Cato  thinke,  that  he  could  not  waxe  more  honestlie, 
olde,  then  in  serving  of  the  common  wealth,  unto  his  dying 
day.  So  at  vacant  times,  when  Cato  was  desirous  a  litle  to 
recreate  and  refresh  him  selfe,  he  passed  his  time  away  in 
makinge  of  bookes,  and  lookinge  uppon  his  husbandry  in  the 
contry.  This  is  the  cause  why  he  wrote  so  many  kindes  of 
bookes  and  stories.  But  his  tillage  and  husbandry  in  the 
contry,  he  did  tende  and  followe  all  in  his  youth,  for  his 
profit.  For  he  sayed  he  had  but  two  sortes  of  revenue, 
tillage,  and  sparinge :  but  in  age,  whatsoever  he  did  in  the 
contry,  it  was  all  for  pleasure,  and  to  learne  some  thinge  ever 
36 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

of  nature.     For  he  hath  wrytten  a  booke  of  the  contry  life,     MARCUS 
and  of  tillage,  in  the  which  he  sheweth  howe  to  make  tartes        CATO 
and  cakes,  and  how  to  keepe  frutes.    He  woulde  needes  shew 
such  singularity  and  skill  in  all  thinges :  when  he  was  in 
his  house  in  the  contry,  he  fared  a  litle  better  then  he  did 
in  other  places,  and  would  oftentimes  bid  his  neighbours,  and 
such  as  had  lande  lying  about  him,  to  come  and  suppe  with 
him,  and  he  would  be  mery  with  them  :  so  that  his  company  Catoes  corn- 
was  not  onely  pleasaunt,  and  likinge  to  olde  folkes  as  him  Pan7  pleasant 
selfe,  but  also  to  the  younger  sorte.    For  he  had  seene  much,  bo*h  to 
and  had  experience  in  many  thinges,  and  used  much  pleasaunt 
talke,  profitable  for  the  hearers.     He  thought  the  bord  one  The  table  a 
of  the  chiefest  meanes  to  breede  love  amongest  men,  and  at  &°°    meane 
his  owne  table  woulde  alwayes  praise  good  men  and  vertuous 
citizens,  but  would  suffer  no   talke   of  evill   men,  neither  table  talke 
in  their  praise  nor  dispraise.     Now  it  is  thought  the  last  should  be 
notable  acte  and  service  he  did  in  the  common  wealth,  was  used- 
the  overthrow  of  Carthage :    for  in   deede  he  that  wanne 
it,  and  rased  it  utterly,  was  Scipio  the  seconde,  but  jit  was 
chiefely  through  Catoes  counsel!  and  advise,  that  the  last  Cato  author 
warre  was  taken  in  hand  against  the  Carthaginians,  and  it  of  the  last. 
chaunced  apon  this  occasion.     Cato  was  sent  into  Africke  to 
understande  the  cause  and  controversie  that  was   betwene  mnans 
the  Carthaginians  and  Massinissa,  kinge  of  Numidia,  which 
were  at  great  warres  together.     And  he  was  sent  thither, 
bicause  king   Massinissa  had  ever  bene  a  frend   unto   the 
Romaines,  and  for  that  the  Carthaginians  were  become  their 
confederates  since  the  last  warres,  in  the  which  they  were 
overthrowen  by  Scipio  the  first,  who  tooke  for  a  fyne  of 
them,  a  great  parte  of  their  Empire,  and  imposed  apon  them 
besides,  a  great  yearely  tribute.     Now  when  he  was  come 
into  that  contrie,  he  founde  not  the  citie  of  Carthage  in 
miserie,  beggerie,  and  out  of  harte,  as  the  Romaines  sup- 
posed :   but  full  of  lusty  youthes  very  riche  and  wealthie, 
and  great  store  of  armour  and  munition  in  it  for  the  warres, 
so  that  by  reason    of  the  wealth  thereof,  Carthage  caried 
a  high  sayle,  and  stowped  not  for  a  litle.     Wherefore  he 
thought  that  it  was  more  then  time  for  the  Romaines  to 
leave  to  understande  the  controversies  betwext  the  Cartha- 

37 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

MARCUS  ginians  and  Massinissa,  and  rather  to  provide  betimes  to  de- 
CATO  strove  Carthage,  that  hadde  beene  ever  an  auncient  ennemie 
to  the  Romaines,  and  ever  sought  to  be  revenged  of  that 
they  hadde  suffered  at  their  handes  before,  and  that  they 
were  now  growen  to  that  greatnes  and  corage  in  so  shorte 
time,  as  in  manner  it  was  incredible :  so  as  it  was  likely  they 
would  fall  into  as  great  enmity  with  the  Romaines,  as  they 
ever  did  before.  Therefore  so  soone  as  he  returned  to  Rome, 
he  plainly  tolde  the  Senate,  that  the  losses  and  harmes  the 
Carthaginians  had  received  by  the  last  warres  they  had  with 
them,  had  not  so  much  diminished  their  power  and  strength, 
as  the  same  had  shewed  their  owne  folly  and  lacke  of  wisdom  : 
for  it  was  to  be  feared  much,  least  their  late  troubles  had 
made  them  more  skilfull,  then  weakened  them  for  the  warres. 
And  that  they  made  warres  nowe  with  the  Numidians,  to 
exercise  them  onely,  meaninge  afterwardes  to  warre  with 
them  selves :  and  that  the  peace  they  had  made  with  them, 
was  but  an  intermission  and  stay  of  warres,  only  expecting 
time  and  opportunity  to  breake  with  them  againe.  They 
say  moreover,  that  besides  the  perswasions  he  used,  he 
brought  with  him  of  purpose,  Africke  figges  in  his  long 
sleeves,  which  he  shooke  out  amongest  them  in  the  Senate. 
When  the  Senators  marvailed  to  see  so  goodly  fayer  greene 
figges,  he  sayed  :  The  contry  that  beareth  them,  is  not  above 
three  dayes  sailinge  from  Rome.  But  yet  this  is  more 
straunge  which  they  reporte  of  him  besides :  that  he  never 
declared  his  opinion  in  any  matter  in  the  Senate  after  that, 
but  this  was  ever  the  one  ende  of  his  tale :  Me  thinketh 
Scipio  Nasica,  still  Carthage  would  be  utterly  destroyed.  Publius  Scipio 
against  Cato,  Nasica,  used  ever  in  like  manner  the  contrary  speech :  that 
he  thought  it  meete  Carthage  should  stand.  This  Publius 
of  Carthafe  Scipio  saw,  in  my  opinion,  that  the  Romaines  through  their 
pride  and  insolency  were  full  of  absurdities,  and  caried  them 
selves  very  high,  by  reason  of  their  happy  successe  and 
victories,  and  were  so  lofty  minded,  that  the  Senate  could 
hardly  rule  them  :  and  that  by  reason  of  their  great  author- 
itie,  they  imagined  they  might  bringe  their  citie  to  what 
height  they  would.  Therefore  he  spake  it,  that  the  feare  of 
Carthage  might  alwayes  continue  as  a  bridle,  to  raigne  in  the 
38 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

insolency  of  the  people  of  Rome,  who  knew  well  enough,  that  MARCUS 
the  Carthaginians  were  of  no  sufficient  power  to  make  warres  CATO 
with  the  Romanies,  nor  yet  to  overcome  them :  and  even  so 
were  they  not  wholly  to  be  despised,  and  not  to  be  feared 
at  all.  Cato  still  replied  to  the  contrary,  that  therein  con- 
sisted the  greatest  daunger  of  all :  that  a  citie  which  was 
ever  of  great  force  and  power,  and  had  bene  punished  by 
former  warres  and  misery,  would  alwayes  have  an  eye  of 
revenge  to  their  enemies,  and  be  much  like  a  horse  that 
had  broken  his  halter,  that  being  unbridled,  woulde  runne 
upon  his  rider.  And  therfore  he  thought  it  not  good,  nor 
sounde  advise,  so  to  suffer  the  Carthaginians  to  recover  their 
strength,  but  rather  they  ought  altogether  to  take  away  all 
outward  daunger,  and  the  feare  they  stoode  in  to  loose  their 
conquest :  and  specially,  when  they  left  meanes  within  the  city 
selfe  to  fall  still  againe  to  their  former  rebellion.  And  this 
is  the  cause  why  they  suppose  Cato  was  the  occasion,  of  the 
thirde  and  last  warre  the  Romaines  had  against  the  Cartha- 
ginians. But  now  when  the  warre  was  begonne,  Cato  died,  Catoes  death, 
and  before  his  death  he  prophecied,  as  a  man  would  say,  who  it 
should  be  that  should  ende  those  warres.  And  it  was  Scipio 
the  second,  who  being  a  young  man  at  that  time,  had  charge 
only  as  a  Colonell  over  a  thousand  footemen  :  but  in  all 
battells,  and  wheresoever  there  was  warres,  he  shewed  him 
selfe  ever  valliant  and  wise.  Insomuch  as  newes  being  brought 
thereof  continually  unto  Rome,  and  Cato  hearinge  them, 
spake  as  they  say,  these  two  verses  of  Homer : 

This  only  man  right  wise,  reputed  is  to  be, 

all  other  seeme  but  shadowes  set,  by  such  wise  men  as  he. 

Which  prophecy,  Scipio  soone  after  confirmed  true  by  his 
doinges.     Moreover,  the  issue  Cato  left  behinde  him,  was  a  Catoes 
sonne  he  had  by  his  seconde  wife  :  who  was  called  (as  we  sayd  posterity, 
before)  Cato  Salonian,  by  reason  of  his  mother,  and  a  litle 
boy  of  his  eldest  sonne  that  died  before  him.     This  Cato 
Salonian  died  being  Praetor,  but  he  left  a  sonne  behinde 
him  that  came  to  be  Consull,  and  was  grandfather 
unto  Cato  the  Philosopher,  one  of  the  most 
vertuous  men  of  his  time. 

39 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 


THE  COMPARISON  OF 
ARISTIDES  WITH  MARCUS  CATO 


Aristides  and 
Catoes  accesse 
to  the  com- 
mon wealth. 


OW  that  we  have  sette  downe  in  wryt- 
inge,  these  notable  and  worthie  things  of 
memory  :  if  we  will  conferre  the  life  of  the 
one,  with  the  life  of  the  other,  perhappes 
the  difference  betwene  the  one  and  the 
other  will  not  easily  be  discerned,  seeinge 
there  be  so  many  similitudes  and  resem- 
blances one  of  an  other.  But  if  we  come 
to  compare  them  in  every  particularity,  as  we  would  doe 
Poets  workes,  or  pictures  drawen  in  tables :  first,  in  this  we 
shall  finde  them  much  a  like,  that  having  had  nothing  else 
to  preferre  and  commende  them,  but  their  onely  vertue  and 
wisdom,  they  have  bene  both  governors  in  their  common 
wealth,  and  have  thereby  atchieved  to  great  honor  and  esti- 
macioii.  But  me  thinkes  when  Aristides  came  to  deale  in 
matters  of  state,  the  common  wealth  and  seigniory  of  Athens 
was  then  of  no  great  power,  and  therefore  it  was  easie  for 
him  to  set  him  selfe  in  prease.  Besides,  the  other  governors 
and  captaines  that  were  of  his  time,  and  competitors  with 
him,  were  not  very  rich,  nor  of  great  authority.  For  the 
taxe  of  the  richest  persones  then  at  Athens  in  revenue,  was 
but  at  five  hundred  bushells  of  corne,  and  upwards,  and 
therefore  were  such  called  Pentacosiomedimni.  The  second 
taxe  was  but  at  three  hundred  bushels,  and  they  were  called 
knights.  The  third  and  last  was  at  two  hundred  bushells, 
and  they  called  them  Zeugitas.  Where  Marcus  Cato  com- 
minge  out  of  a  litle  village,  from  a  rude  contry  life,  went 
at  the  first  dashe  (as  it  were)  to  plunge  him  selfe  into  a 
bottomles  sea  of  government  in  the  common  wealth  of  Rome : 
which  was  not  ruled  then  by  such  governors  and  captaines, 
as  Curius,  Fabricius,  and  Ostilius  were  in  old  time.  For 
the  people  of  Rome  did  no  more  bestow  their  offices  upon 
40 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

such  meane  laboring  men,  as  came  but  lately  from  the  ARISTIDES 
plough  and  the  mattocke  :  but  they  woulde  looke  now  apon  AND 
the  nobility  of  their  houses,  and  upon  their  riches,  that  gave  CATC 
them  most  money,  or  sued  earnestly  to  them  for  the  offices. 
And  by  reason  of  their  great  power  and  authority,  they 
woulde  be  waited  upon,  and  sued  unto,  by  those  that  sought 
to  beare  the  honorable  offices  of  the  state  and  common 
wealth.  And  it  was  no  like  match  nor  comparison,  to  have 
Themistocles  an  adversary  and  competitor,  being  neither  of 
noble  house,  nor  greatly  rich  (for  they  say,  that  all  the 
goodes  his  father  left  him,  were  not  worth  above  foure  or 
five  hundred  talentes,  when  he  beganne  to  deale  in  state) 
in  respect  as  to  contende  for  the  chiefest  place  of  honor 
and  authority  against  Scipio  African,  Servilius  Galba,  or 
Quintius  Flaminius,  having  no  other  maintenance,  nor  helpe 
to  trust  unto,  but  a  tongue  speaking  boldly  with  reason 
and  all  uprightnes.  Moreover,  Aristides  at  the  battells  of 
Marathon,  and  of  Plataees,  was  but  one  of  the  tenne  cap- 
taines  of  the  Athenians :  where  Cato  was  chosen  one  of  the 
two  Consuls  among  many  other  noble  and  great  competitors, 
and  one  of  the  two  Censors,  before  seven  other  that  made 
sute  for  it,  which  were  all  men  of  great  reputacion  in  the 
citie,  and  yet  was  Cato  preferred  before  them  all.  Further- 
more, Aristides  was  never  the  chiefest  in  any  victory.  For 
at  the  battell  of  Marathon,  Miltiades  was  the  generall :  and 
at  the  battell  of  Salamina,  Themistocles :  and  at  the  jorney 
of  Plataees,  king  Pausanias,  as  Herodotus  sayeth,  who  wryteth 
that  he  had  a  marvelous  victory  there.  And  there  were  that 
strived  with  Aristides  for  the  second  place,  as  Sophanes, 
Amynias,  Callimachus,  and  Cynegirus,  every  one  of  the 
which  did  notable  valliant  service  at  those  battells.  Now  Cato  in  mar- 
Cato  was  generall  him  selfe,  and  chiefe  of  all  his  army  in  shall  affaires 
worthines  and  counsell,  during  the  warre  he  made  in  Spayne, 
while  he  was  Consull.  Afterwards  also  in  the  jorney  where 
king  Antiochus  was  overthrowen  in  the  contry  of  Thermo- 
pyles,  Cato  being  but  a  Colonell  of  a  thousande  footemen, 
and  servinge  under  an  other  that  was  Consull,  wanne  the 
honor  of  the  victory,  when  he  did  sodainely  set  upon 
Antiochus  behinde,  whereas  he  looked  only  to  defend  him 
3:F  41 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

ARISTIDES  selfe  before.     And  that  victory,  without  all  doubt  was  one 

AND          of  the  chiefest  actes  that  ever  Cato  did,  who  drave  Asia  out 

CATO        of  Greece,  and  opened  the  way  unto  Lucius  Scipio  to  passe 

afterwardes  into  Asia.     So  then  for  the  warres,  neither  the 

one  nor  the  other  of  them  was  ever  overcome  in  battell :   but 

in  peace  and  civill  government,  Aristides  was  supplanted 

Aristides  and   by  Themistocles,  who  by  practise  got  him  to  be  banished 

Catoes  dis-       Athens  for  a  time.     Whereas  Cato  had  in  manner  all  the 

pleasures  in     greatest  and  noblest  men  of  Rome  that  were  in  his  time, 

the  common     &  .  ,  .  .          , 

wealth.  sworne  enemies  unto   him :   and  having  alwayes  contended 

with  them  even  to  his  last  hower,  he  ever  kept  him  selfe 
on  sounde  grounde,  like  a  stoute  champion,  and  never  tooke 
fall   nor  foyle.     For  he   having  accused   many  before  the 
people,  and  many  also  accusing  him :  him  selfe  was  never 
The  power  of  once  condemned,  but  alwayes  his  tongue  was  the  buckeler 
mnocencyand  an(j  defence  of  his  life  and  innocency.     Which  was  to  him 
ice'       so  necessary  a  weapon,  and  with  it  he  could  help  himselfe  so 
in  great  matters,  that  (in  my  opinion)  it  was  only  cause  why 
he  never  received  dishonor,  nor  was  unjustly  condemned: 
rather  then  for  any  thing  else  he  was  beholding  to  fortune, 
or  to  any  other  that  did  protect  him.    And  truely,  eloquence 
is  a  singular  gift,  as  Antipater  witnesseth,  in  that  he  wrote 
of  Aristotle  the  Philosopher  after  his  death :  saying,  that 
amongest  many  other  singular  graces  and  perfections  in  him, 
he  had  this  rare  gift,  that  he  coulde  perswade  what  he  listed. 
Now  there  is  a  rule  confessed  of  all  the  world,  that  no  man 
can  attaine  any  greater  vertue  or  knowledge,  then  to  know 
how  to  governe  a  multitude  of  men,  or  a  city  :  a  parte  wherof 
Oeconomia,       is  Oeconomia,  commonly  called  houserule,  considering  that  a 
houserule.        cjty  is  no  other,  then  an  assembly  of  many  householdes  and 
houses  together,  and  then  is  the  city  commonly  strong  and 
of  power,  when  as  the  townes  men  and  citizens  are  wise 
and  wealthy.     Therefore  Lycurgus  that  banished  golde  and 
silver  from  Lacedaemon,  and  coyned  them  money  of  iron,  that 
woulde  be  marred  with  fyre  and  vinegre  when  it  was  hot,  did 
not  forbid  his  citizens  to  be  good  husbands  :  but  like  a  good 
lawmaker,  exceeding  all  other  that  ever  went  before  him, 
he  did  not  onely  cut  of  all  superfluous  expences  that  com- 
monly wayte  uppon  riches,  but  did  also  provide  that  his 
42 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

people  should  lacke  nothing  necessary  to  live  withall,  fear-  ARISTIDES 
ing  more  to  see  a  begger  and  nedy  persone  dwellinge  in  his  AND 
citie,  and  enjoy  the  priviledges  of  the  same,  then  a  proude  CATO 
man  by  reason  of  his  riches.  So  me  thinkes,  Cato  was  as 
good  a  father  to  his  householde,  as  he  was  a  good  governor 
to  the  common  wealth :  for  he  did  honestly  increase  his 
goods,  and  did  teach  other  also  to  do  the  same,  by  saving, 
and  knowledge  of  good  husbandry,  whereof,  in  his  booke  he 
wrote  sundry  good  rules  and  precepts.  Aristides  contrari- 
wise, made  justice  odious  and  slaunderous  by  his  poverty, 
and  as  a  thing  that  made  men  poore,  and  was  more  profit- 
able to  other,  then  to  a  mans  selfe  that  used  justice.  And 
yet  Hesiodus  the  Poet,  that  commendeth  justice  so  much, 
doth  wishe  us  withall  to  be  good  husbandes,  reproving  sloth 
and  idlenes,  as  the  roote  and  originall  of  all  injustice.  And 
therefore  me  thinkes  Homer  spake  wisely  when  he  sayed : 

In  times  past,  neither  did  I  labor,  carcke  nor  care 
for  busines,  for  family,  for  foode,  nor  yet  for  fare : 
but  rather  did  delight,  with  shippes  the  seaes  to  saile, 
to  draw  a  bow,  to  fling  a  dart  in  warres,  and  to  prevaile. 

As  giving  us  to  understand,  that  justice  and  husbandry 
are  two  relatives,  and  necessarily  lincked  one  to  the  other : 
and  that  a  man  who  hath  no  care  of  his  owne  thinges, 
nor  house,  doth  live  unjustly,  and  taketh  from  other  men. 
For  justice  is  not  like  oyle,  which  Phisitions  say  is  very  The  nature 
holsome  for  mannes  body,  if  it  be  applied  outwardly :  and  of  oyle. 
in   contrary   maner   very  ill,  if  a   man  drinke  it:  neither 
ought  a  just  man  to  profitte  straungers,  and  in  the  ende 
not  to  care  for  him  selfe  nor  his.     Therefore,  me  thinkes  No  man  wise, 
this  governinge  vertue  of  Aristides  had  a  fault  in  this  re-  *^at  is  n°* 
spect,  if  it  be  true  that  most  authors  wryte  of  him :  that  wljS®  to  him 
he  had  no  care  nor  forecast  with  him   to  leave  so  much, 
as  to  mary  his  daughters  withall,  nor  therewith   to  bury 
him  selfe.     Where  those  of  the  house  of  Cato,  continued 
Praetors  and  Consulls  of  Rome,  even  unto  the  fourte  discent. 
For  his   sonnes  sonnes,  and  yet  lower,  his   sonnes   sonnes 
sonnes  came  to  the  greatest  offices  of  dignity  in  all  Rome. 
And  Aristides,  who  was  in  his  time  the  chiefest  man   of 

43 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

ARISTIDES  Greece,  left  his  posterity  in  so  great  poverty,  that  some 
AND  were  compelled  to  become  Soothsayers  (that  interprete 
CATO  dreames,  and  tell  mens  fortune)  to  get  their  living,  and  other 
to  aske  almes :  and  left  no  meane  to  any  of  them,  to  do  any 
great  thing  worthy  of  him.  But  to  contrary  this,  it  might 
Whether  be  sayd,  poverty  of  it  selfe  is  neither  ill  nor  dishonest :  but 
poverty  be  an  where  it  groweth  by  idlenes,  carelesse  life,  vanity,  and  folly, 
it  is  to  be  reproved.  For  when  it  lighteth  apon  any  man 
that  is  honest,  and  liveth  well,  that  taketh  paines,  is  very 
diligent,  just,  valliant,  wise,  and  governeth  a  common  wealth 
well :  then  it  is  a  great  signe  of  a  noble  minde.  For  it  is 
unpossible  that  man  should  doe  any  great  thinges,  that  had 
such  a  base  minde,  as  to  thinke  alwayes  uppon  trifles :  and  that 
he  shoulde  relieve  the  poore  greatly,  that  lacketh  him  selfe 
reliefe  in  many  thinges.  And  sure,  riches  is  not  so  necessary 
for  an  honest  man  that  will  deale  truely  in  the  common 
wealth,  and  government,  as  is  sufficiency :  which  beinge  a 
contentacion  in  it  selfe,  and  desirous  of  no  superfluous  thing, 
it  never  withdraweth  a  man  from  following  his  businesse  in 
the  common  wealth,  that  enjoyeth  the  same.  For  God  is  he 
alone,  who  simply  and  absolutely  hath  no  neede  of  any  thinge 
at  all :  wherefore  the  chiefest  vertue  that  can  be  in  man,  and 
that  commeth  nearest  unto  God,  ought  to  be  esteemed  that, 
which  maketh  man  to  have  neede  of  least  thinges.  For  like 
as  a  lusty  body,  and  well  complexioned,  hath  no  neede  of 
superfluous  fare  and  curious  apparell :  even  so  a  cleane  life, 
and  sounde  house,  is  kept  with  a  litle  charge,  and  so  shoulde 
the  goodes  also  be  proportioned,  accordinge  to  use  and 
necessity.  For  he  that  gathereth  much,  and  spendeth  litle, 
hath  never  enough.  But  admit  he  hath  no  desire  to  spend 
much,  then  he  is  a  foole  to  travell  to  get  more  then  he 
needeth  :  and  if  he  do  desire  it,  and  dare  not  for  niggardlines 
spende  parte  of  that  he  laboreth  for,  then  is  he  miserable. 
Now  woulde  I  aske  Cato  with  a  goodwill,  if  riches  be  made 
but  to  use  them,  why  do  you  boast  then  you  have  gotten 
much  together,  when  a  litle  doth  suffice  you  ?  and  if  it  be  a 
commendable  thing  (as  in  troth  it  is)  to  be  contented  with 
the  breade  you  finde,  to  drinke  of  the  same  tappe  workemen 
and  laborers  do,  not  to  care  for  purple  dyed  gownes,  nor  for 
44 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

houses  with  plastered  walles  :  it  followeth  then  that  neither 
Aristides,  nor  Epaminondas,  nor  Manius  Curius,  nor  Caius 
Fabricius,  have  forgotten  any  parte  of  their  dueties,  when 
they  cared  not  for  gettinge  of  that  which  they  would  not 
use  nor  occupy.  For  it  was  to  no  purpose  for  a  man  that 
esteemed  rootes  and  parsenippes  to  be  one  of  the  best  dishes 
in  the  worlde,  and  that  did  seeth  them  him  selfe  in  his 
chimney,  whilest  his  wife  did  bake  his  bread,  to  talke  so 
much  of  an  Asse,  and  to  take  paines  to  wryte  by  what  arte 
and  industry  a  man  might  quickely  enrich  him  selfe.  For  it 
is  true,  that  sufficiency,  and  to  be  contented  with  a  litle,  is  a 
good  and  commendable  thinge :  but  it  is  bicause  it  taketh 
from  us  all  desire  of  unnecessary  thinges,  and  maketh  us  not 
to  passe  for  them.  And  therefore  we  finde  that  Aristides 
sayd,  when  riche  Callias  case  was  pleaded,  that  such  as  were 
poore  against  their  willes,  might  wel  be  ashamed  of  their 
poverty :  but  such  as  were  willingly  poore,  had  good  cause, 
and  might  justly  rejoyce  at  it.  For  it  were  a  mad  parte  to 
thinke  that  Aristides  poverty  proceeded  of  a  base  minde  and 
slothfulnes,  since  he  might  quickely  have  made  him  selfe  rich 
without  any  dishonesty  at  all,  by  taking  only  the  spoyle  of 
some  one  of  the  barbarous  people  whome  he  had  overcome,  or 
any  one  of  their  tentes.  But  enough  for  this  matter.  Further- 
more, touching  the  victories  and  battells  Cato  had  wonne, 
they  did  in  maner  litle  helpe  to  increase  the  Empire  of 
Rome :  for  it  was  already  so  great,  as  it  could  almost  be  no 
greater.  But  Aristides  victories  are  the  greatest  conquestes 
and  noblest  actes  that  the  Greecians  ever  did  in  any  warres : 
as  the  jorney  of  Marathon,  the  battell  of  Salamina,  and  the 
battell  (of  Platees.  And  yet  there  is  no  reason  to  compare 
king  Antiochus  with  king  Xerxes,  nor  the  walles  of  the  citie 
of  Spayne  which  Cato  overthrewe  and  rased,  unto  so  many 
thousands  of  barbarous  people,  which  were  then  overthrowen 
and  put  to  the  sword  by  the  Greecians,  as  well  by  lande,  as 
by  sea.  In  all  which  services,  Aristides  was  the  chiefest 
before  all  other,  as  touching  his  valliantnes  in  fighting: 
notwithstanding,  he  gave  other  the  glory  of  it,  that  desired 
it  more  then  him  selfe,  as  he  did  easily  also  leave  the  gold 
and  silver  unto  those,  that  had  more  neede  of  it  then  him 

45 


ARISTIDES 

AND 

CATO 


Whether 
Aristides 
factes  or 
Catoes  did 
most  benefit 
their  contry. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

ARISTIDES  selfe.     Wherein  he  shewed  him  selfe  of  a  nobler  minde,  then 
AND          all  they  did.     Furthermore,  for  my  parte,  I  will  not  reprove 
CATO        Catoes  manner,  to  commende  and  extoll  him  selfe  so  highly 
above  all  other,  since  he  him  selfe  sayth  in  an  oration  he 
made,  that  to  praise  himself  is  as  much  folly,  as  also  to  dis- 
praise himselfe :  but  this  I  thinke,  his  vertue  is  more  perfect, 
that  desireth  other  should  not  praise  him,  then  he  that 
commonly  doth   use  to  praise   him  selfe.     For,  not  to  be 
ambitious,  is  a  great  shew  of  humanity,  and  necessary  for 
him  that  will  live  amongest  men  of  government :  and  even 
Ambition,  a     so,  ambition  is  hatefull,  and  procureth  great  envy  unto  him, 
hatefull  thing  that  is  infected  withall.     Of  the  which  Aristides  was  cleare, 

mon  tealth      and  Cato  farre  Sone  in  **••     For  Aristides  did  helP  Themis- 
tocles  his  chiefest  enemie,  in  all  his  noblest  actes,  and  did 

serve  him  (as  a  man  would  say)  like  a  private  souldier  that 
garded  his  persone,  when  Themistocles  was  generall,  beinge 
the  onely  instrument  and  meane  of  his  glory :  which  was 
in  deede  the  onely  cause  that  the  city  of  Athens  was  saved, 
and  restored  againe  to  her  former  good  state.  Cato  con- 
trariwise, crossing  Scipio  in  all  his  enterprises,  thought  to 
hinder  his  voyage  and  jorney  unto  Carthage,  in  the  which  he 
overcame  Hanniball,  who  untill  that  time  was  ever  invincible: 
and  so  in  the  ende,  continuing  him  still  in  jealouzy  with  the 
state,  and  ever  accusinge  of  him,  he  never  left  him,  till  he 
had  driven  him  out  of  the  city,  and  caused  his  brother 
Lucius  Scipio  to  be  shamefully  condemned  for  theft,  and  ill 
behaviour  in  his  charge.  Furthermore,  for  temperaunce  and 
modesty,  which  Cato  did  ever  commende  so  highly:  Aristides 
truely  kept  them  most  sincerely.  But  Catoes  seconde  wife, 
Cato  reproved  who  maried  a  maide,  (that  was  neither  fit  for  his  dignity  and 
for  his  second  calling,  nor  agreeable  for  his  age)  made  him  to  be  thought  a 
1  e*  lecherous  man,  and  not  without  manifest  cause.  For  he  can 

not  be  excused  with  honesty,  that  beinge  a  man  past  mariage, 
brought  his  sonne  that  was  maried,  and  his  fayer  daughter 
in  lawe,  a  steppe  mother  into  his  house,  and  but  a  clearkes 
daughter,  whose  father  did  wryte  for  money,  for  any  man 
that  woulde  hyer  him.  Take  it  Cato  maried  her  to  satisfie 
his  lust,  or  else  for  spite  to  be  revenged  of  his  sonne,  bicause 
his  sonne  coulde  not  abide  his  younge  filth  he  had  before : 
46 


AND 

CATO 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

either  of  these  turneth  still  to  his  shame,  as  wel  the  effect,  as  ARISTIDES 

also  the  cause.     Againe,  the  excuse  he  made  to  his  sonne 

why  he  maried,  was  also  a  lye.     For  if  he  had  grounded  his 

desire  in  deede,  to  have  gotten  other  children,  as  he  sayd, 

that  might  be  as  honest  men  as  his  eldest  sonne :  then  surely 

he  had  done  well  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  if  he  had 

sought  him  an  other  wife  soone  after,  that  had  bene  of  an 

honest  house,  and  not  to  have  lien  with  a  young  harlatry  filth, 

til  his  sonne  had  spied  him,  and  then  when  he  saw  it  was 

knowen,  to  goe  and  mary  her,  and  to  make  alliance  with 

him,  not  bicause  it  was  honorable  for  him  to  do 

it,  but  was  easiest  to  be  obtained. 

THE  ENDE  OF  MARCUS  CATOES  LIFE  THE  CENSOR 


THE  LIFE  OF  PHILOPCEMEN 


N  the  city  of  Mantinea,  there  was  a  citizen 
in  old  time  called  Cassander,  one  that  was 
as  nobly  borne  and  of  as  great  authoritie 
in  government  there,  as  any  man  of  his 
time  whatsoever.  Notwithstanding,  for- 
tune frowned  on  him  in  the  ende,  inso- 
much as  he  was  driven  out  of  his  contry, 
and  went  to  lye  in  the  city  of  Megalopolis, 
only  for  the  love  he  bare  unto  Crausis,  Philopcemenes  father, 
a  rare  man,  and  nobly  geven  in  all  thinges,  and  one  that 
loved  him  also  very  well.  Now  so  longe  as  Crausis  lived, 
Cassander  was  so  well  used  at  his  handes,  that  he  could 
lacke  nothing:  and  when  he  was  departed  this  worlde, 
Cassander,  to  requite  the  love  Crausis  bare  him  in  his  life 
time,  tooke  his  sonne  into  his  charge,  being  an  orphane,  and 
taught  him,  as  Homer  sayd  Achilles  was  brought  up  by  the 
olde  Phoenix.  So  this  childe  Philopcemen  grewe  to  have 
noble  conditions,  and  increased  alwayes  from  good  to  better. 
Afterwardes,  when  he  came  to  grow  to  mans  state,  Ecdemus 
and  Demophanes,  both  Megalipolitans,  tooke  him  into  their 

47 


Crausis,Philo- 

poemenes 

father. 


Cassander 

Philopoe- 

menes 

schoole- 

maister. 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 

Ecdemus  and 
Demophanes 
red  Philo- 
sophy to 
Philopcemen. 


Philopoamen 
the  last 
famous  man 
of  Greece. 


Philopoamen 
taken  for 
a  servinge 
man. 


government.  They  were  two  Philosophers  that  had  bene 
hearers  of  Arcesilaus,  in  the  schoole  of  Academia,  and 
afterwardes  employed  all  the  Philosophy  they  had  learned, 
apon  the  governing  of  the  common  wealth,  and  dealing  in 
matters  of  state,  as  much  or  more,  then  any  other  men  of 
their  time.  For  they  delivered  their  city  from  the  tyranny 
of  Aristodemus,  who  kept  it  in  subjection,  by  corruptinge 
those  that  killed  him.  And  they  did  helpe  Aratus  also  to 
drive  the  tyran  Niocles,  out  of  Sicyone.  At  the  request  of 
the  Cyrenians,  that  were  troubled  with  civil  dissention  and 
factions  among  them,  they  went  unto  Cyrena,  where  they 
did  reforme  the  state  of  the  common  wealth,  and  stablished 
good  lawes  for  them.  But  for  them  selves,  they  reckened 
the  education  and  bringing  up  of  Philopcemen,  the  chiefest 
acte  that  ever  they  did  :  Judging  that  they  had  procured 
an  universall  good  unto  all  Greece,  to  bring  up  a  man  of 
so  noble  a  nature,  in  the  rules  and  precepts  of  Philosophy. 
And  to  say  truely,  Grece  did  love  him  passingly  well,  as  the 
last  valliant  man  she  brought  foorth  in  her  age,  after  so 
many  great  and  famous  auncient  Captaines  :  and  did  alwayes 
increase  his  power  and  authority,  as  his  glory  did  also  rise. 
Whereuppon  there  was  a  Romaine,  who  to  praise  him  the 
more,  called  him  the  last  of  the  Greecians :  meaninge,  that 
after  him,  Greece  never  brought  foorth  any  worthy  persone, 
deservinge  the  name  of  a  Greecian.  And  now  concerninge 
his  persone,  he  had  no  ill  face,  as  many  suppose  he  had : 
for  his  whole  image  is  yet  to  be  seene  in  the  city  of  Delphes, 
excellently  well  done,  as  if  he  were  alive.  And  for  that  they 
reporte  of  his  hostesse  in  the  city  of  Megara,  who  tooke  him 
for  a  serving  man :  that  was  by  reason  of  his  curtesie,  not 
standing  uppon  his  reputacion,  and  bicause  he  went  plainely 
besides.  For  she  understanding  that  the  Generall  of  the 
Achaians  came  to  Inne  there  all  night,  she  besturred  her,  and 
was  very  busie  preparinge  for  his  supper,  her  husband  par- 
adventure  being  from  home  at  that  time :  and  in  the  meane 
season  came  Philopoemen  into  the  Inne,  with  a  poore  cloke 
on  his  backe.  The  simple  woman  seeinge  him  no  better 
apparelled,  tooke  him  for  one  of  his  men  that  came  before 
to  provide  his  lodging,  and  so  prayed  him  to  lende  her  his 
48 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

hande  in  the  kitchin.     He  straight  cast  of  his  cloke,  and       PHILO- 
beganne  to  fall  to  hewe  wodde.     So,  as  Philopcemen  was      PCEMEN 
busie  about  it,  in  commeth  her  husbande,  and  findinge  him 
rivinge  of  wodde  :  Ha  ha  ha,  sayd  he,  my  Lorde  Philopcemen, 
why  what  meaneth  this  ?     Truely  nothing  else,  sayd  he  in 
his  Dorican  tongue,  but  that  I  am  punished,  bicause  I  am 
neither  fayer  boy,  nor  goodly  man.     It  is  true  that  Titus 
Quintius  Flaminius  sayed  one  day  unto  him,  seeminge   to 
mocke   him  for  his  personage  :    O  Philopcemen,  thou  hast 
fayer  handes,  and  good  legges,  but  thou  hast  no  belly,  for  he 
was  fine  in  the  waste,  and  small  bodied.     Not  with  standinge, 
I  take  it  this  jeastinge  tended  rather  to  the  proportion  of 
his  army,  then  of  his  body  :  bicause  he  had  both  good  horse- 
men, and  footemen,  but  he  was  often  without  money  to  pay 
them.     These  geastes,  schollers  have  taken  uppe  in  schooles, 
of  Philopoemen.     But  now  to  discend  to  his  nature  and  con- 
ditions :  it  seemeth  that  the  ambition  and  desire  he  had  to 
winne  honor  in  his  doinges,  was  not  without  some  heate  and 
wilfullnes.      For,  bicause  he  would  altogether  follow  Epami-  Philopoemen, 
nondas  steppes,  he  shewed  his  hardines  to  enterprise  any  hasty  and 
thing,  his  wisedome  to  execute  all  great  matters,  and  his  W1"ull. 
integrity  also,  in  that  no  money  could  corrupt  him  :   but  in 
civill  matters  and  controversies,  he  coulde  hardly  otherwhiles 
keepe  him  selfe  within  the  bondes  of  modesty,  pacience,  and 
curtesie,  but  woulde  often  burst  out  into  choller,  and  wilful- 
nes.     Wherfore  it  seemeth,  that  he  was  a  better  Captaine 
for  warres,  then  a  wise  governor  for  peace.     And  in  deede, 
even  from  his  youth  he  ever  loved  souldiers,  and  armes,  and  Philopoemen 
delited  marvelously  in  all  martiall  exercises :  as  in  handling  delighted  in 
of  his  weapon  well,  riding  of  horses  gallantly,  and  in  vawting  wa™*e  ^nd 
nimbly.     And  bicause  he   seemed  to   have  a  naturall   gift  exercises 
in  wrestlinge,  certaine  of  his  frendes,  and  such  as  were  care- 
full  of  him,  did  wishe  him  to  geve  him   selfe  most  unto 
that  exercise.     Then  he  asked  them,  if  their  life  that  made 
such  profession,  would  be  no  hinderaunce  to  their  martiall 
exercises.      Aunswere  was  made  him  againe,  that  the  dis- 
position of  the  persone,  and  manner  of  life  that  wrestlers 
used,  and   such  as  followed  like  exercises,  was   altogether 
contrary  to  the  life  and  discipline  of  a  souldier,  and  specially 
3  :  G  49 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 


Philopoemen 
did  reprove 
wrestling. 


Philopoe- 
menes  gaines 
how  they  were 
employed. 


LIVES    OF    THE   NOBLE 

touching  life  and  limme.  For  wrestlers  studied  altogether 
to  keepe  them  selves  in  good  plight,  by  much  sleeping,  eating, 
and  drinking,  by  laboring,  and  taking  their  ease  at  certaine 
howers,  by  not  missinge  a  jotte  of  their  exercises :  and 
besides,  were  in  hazard  to  loose  the  force  and  strength  of 
their  body,  if  they  did  surfit  never  so  litle,  or  passed  their 
ordinary  course  and  rule  of  diet.  Where  souldiers  contrari- 
wise are  used  to  all  chaunge,  and  diversitie  of  life,  and 
specially  be  taught  from  their  youth,  to  away  with  all  hard- 
nesse,  and  scarsity,  and  to  watche  in  the  night  without 
sleepe.  Philopoemen  hearing  this,  did  not  onely  forsake 
those  exercises,  and  scorned  them,  but  afterwardes  beinge 
Generall  of  an  army,  he  sought  by  all  infamous  meanes 
he  coulde  to  put  downe  all  wrestling,  and  such  kinde  of 
exercise,  which  made  mennes  bodies  unmeete  to  take  paines, 
and  to  become  souldiers  for  to  fight  in  defence  of  their  con  try, 
that  otherwise  would  have  bene  very  able  and  handsome  for 
the  same.  When  he  first  left  his  booke  and  schoolemasters, 
and  beganne  to  weare  armor  in  invasions  the  Mantineians 
used  to  make  uppon  the  Lacedaemonians,  to  get  some  spoyle 
on  a  sodaine,  or  to  destroy  a  parte  of  their  contry :  Philo- 
poemen then  would  ever  be  the  formost  to  go  out,  and 
the  hinder-most  to  come  in.  When  he  had  leasure,  he 
used  much  hunting  in  time  of  peace,  all  to  acquainte  his 
body  with  toyle  and  travell,  or  else  he  would  be  digging 
of  his  groundes.  For  he  had  a  fayre  mannor,  not  pass- 
inge  twenty  furlonges  out  of  the  city,  whether  he  would 
walke  commonly  after  dinner  or  supper:  and  then  when 
night  came  that  it  was  bed  time,  he  would  lye  upon  some 
ill  favored  mattresse,  as  the  meanest  laborer  he  had,  and  in 
the  morninge  by  breake  of  the  day,  he  went  out  either 
with  his  vine  men  to  labor  in  his  vineyard,  or  else 
with  his  plough  men  to  follow  the  plough,  and  somtimes 
returned  againe  to  the  city,  and  followed  matters  of  the 
common  wealth,  with  his  frendes  and  other  officers  of  the 
same.  Whatsoever  he  could  spare  and  get  in  the  warres, 
he  spent  it  in  buying  of  goodly  horses,  in  makinge  of 
fayer  armors,  or  payinge  his  poore  contry  mens  ransome, 
that  were  taken  prisoners  in  the  warres :  but  for  his  goodes 
50 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

and   revenue,   he   sought   onely  to  increase  them,  by   the       PHILO- 
profit   of  tillage,  which  he  esteemed   the  justest  and   best     PCEMEN 
way  of  getting  of  goodes.     For  he  did  not  trifle  therein,  Philopce- 
but  employed  his  whole  care  and  study  apon  it,  as  one  that  menes  study 
thought  it  fit  for  every  noble  man  and  gentleman  so  to  *"d  care  in 
travaill,  governe,  and  increase  his  owne,  that  he  should  have 
no  occasion  to  covet  or  usurpe  an  other  mannes.     He  tooke 
no  pleasure  to  heare  all  kinde  of  matters,  nor  to  read  all 
sortes  of  bookes  of  Philosophy  :  but  those  onely  that  would 
teache  him  most  to  become  vertuous.     Neither  did  he  much 
care  to   read  Homers  workes,  savinge  those   places    onely 
that  stirred  up  mens  hartes  most  unto  valliantnes.     But  of 
all  other   stories,  he   specially  delited   to   read   Evangelus  Philopoe- 
bookes,  which  treated  of  the  discipline  of  warres,  how  to  set  menes  delite 
battells,  and  declared  the  actes  and  geastes  of  Alexander  the  * g^ookes 
great,  sayinge  :  that  men  shoulde  ever  bringe  his  wordes  unto  of  the  ,jisci- 
deedes,  onlesse  men  would  take  them  for  vaine  stories,  and  pline  of 
thinges  spoken,  but  not  to  profit  by.     For  in  his  bookes  of  warres. 
the  feates  of  warre,  and  how  battells  shoulde  be  ordered,  he 
was  not  onely  contented  to  see  them  draw  en  and  set  out, 
in  cartes  and  mappes :  but  would  also  put  them  in  execu- 
tion, in  the  places  them  selves  as  they  were  set  out.     And 
therefore,  when  the  army  marched  in  order  of  battell  in  the 
fielde,  he  woulde   consider   and  study  with  him  selfe,  the 
sodaine  eventes  and  approches  of  the  enemies,  that  might 
light  upon  them,  when  they  comming  downe  to  the  valley, 
or  going  out  of  a  plaine,  were  to  passe  a  river  or  a  ditche,  or 
through  some  straight :  also  when  he  should  spread  out  his 
army,  or  else  gather  it  narrow :  and  this  he  did  not  only 
forecast  by  him  selfe,  but  woulde  also  argue  the  same  with 
the  Captaines  that  were  about  him.   For  Philopcemen  doubt- 
lesse  was  one  of  the  odde  men  of  the  worlde,  that  most 
esteemed  the  discipline  of  warre,  (and  sometime  peradventure 
more  then  he  needed)  as  the  most  large  field  and  most  frute- 
full  ground  that  valliantnes  could  be  exercised  in :  so  that 
he  despised  and  contemned  all  that  were  no  souldiers,  as 
men  good  for  nothing.     When  he  was  come  now  to  thirty 
yeares  of  age,  Cleomenes  kinge  of  Lacedaemon,  came    one 
night  upon  the  sodaine,  and  gave  an  assault  to  the  city 

51  " 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 

Philopoemen 
saved  the 
Megalopoli- 
tans  from 
Cleomenes 
king  of 
Sparta. 


Philopoemen 
very  sore 
hurt. 


of  Megalipolis,  so  lustely,  that  he  drave  backe  the  watche 
and  got  into  the  market  place,  and  wanne  it.     Philopcemen 
hearinge  of  it,  ranne  immediatly  to  the  rescue.     Neverthe- 
lesse,  though  he  fought  very  valliantly,  and  did  like  a  noble 
souldier,  yet  he  coulde  not  repulse  the  enemies,  nor  drive 
them  out  of  the  city.    But  by  this  meanes  he  got  his  citizens 
leasure,  and  some  time  to  get  them  out  of  the  towne  to  save 
them  selves,  staying  those  that  followed  them  :  and  made 
Cleomenes  still  waite  upon  him,  so  that  in  the  end  he  had 
much  a  do  to  save  him  selfe  being  the  last  man,  and  very 
sore  hurt,  and  his  horse  also  slaine  under  him.     Shortely 
after,  Cleomenes  being  advertised  that  the  Megalopolitans 
were  gotten  into  the  city  of  Messina,  sent  unto  them  to  let 
them  understand,  that  he  was  ready  to  deliver  them  their 
city,  lands,  and  goods  againe.     But  Philopcemen  seeing  his 
contrymen  very  glad  of  these  newes,  and  that  every  man 
prepared  to  returne  againe  in  hast:    he  stayd   them   with 
these  perswasions,  shewing  them  that  Cleomenes  devise  was 
not  to  redeliver  them  their  city,  but  rather  to  take  them  to- 
gether with  their  city :  foreseeing  well  enough,  that  he  could 
not  continue  long  there,  to  keepe  naked  walles  and  empty 
houses,  and  that  him  selfe  in  the  ende  should  be  compelled  to 
goe  his  way.     This  perswasion  stayed  the  Megalopolitans, 
but  withall  it  gave  Cleomenes  occasion  to  burne  and  plucke 
downe  a  great  parte  of  the  city,  and  to  cary  away  a  great 
summe  of  money,  and  a  great  spoyle.     Afterwardes,  when 
kinge  Antigonus  was  come  to  aide  the  Achaians  against 
Cleomenes,  and  that  Cleomenes  kept  on  the  toppe  of  the 
mountaines  of  Sellasia,  and  kept  all  the  passages  and  wayes 
unto  them  out  of  all  those  quarters  :  king  Antigonus  set  his 
inenes  king  of  army  in  battel  hard  by  him,  determining  to  set  upon  him, 
Lacedaemon.     ancl  to  drive  him  thence  if  he  could  possibly.     Philopcemen 
was  at  that  time  amongest  the  horsemen  with  his  citizens, 
who  had  the  Illyrians  on  the  side  of  them,  being  a  great 
number  of  footemen  and  excellent  good  souldiers,  which  did 
shut  in  the  taile  of  all  the  army.    So  they  were  commaunded 
to  stand  stil,  and  to  kepe  their  place,  untill  such  time  as  they 
did  shew  them  a  redde  coate  of  armes  on  the  toppe  of  a 
pyke,  from  the  other  wing  of  the  battell,  where  the  king 
52 


King  Anti- 
gonus came 
to  aide  the 
Achaians 
against  Cleo- 


Philopoe- 
menes  noble 
fact  in  the 
battell  against 
kinge  Cleo- 
menes. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

him  selfe  stoode  in  persone.  Notwithstanding  this  straight  PHILO- 
commaundement,  the  Captaines  of  the  Illyrians  would  abide  P(EMEN 
no  lenger,  but  went  to  see  if  they  could  force  the  Lacedae- 
monians that  kept  on  the  top  of  the  mountaines.  The 
Achaians  contrariwise,  kept  their  place  and  order,  as  they 
were  commaunded.  Euclidas,  Cleomenes  brother,  perceiv- 
ing thus  their  enemies  footemen  were  severed  from  their 
horsemen,  sodainly  sent  the  lightest  armed  souldiers  and 
lustiest  fellowes  he  had  in  his  bands,  to  geve  a  charge  upon 
the  Illyrians  behinde,  to  prove  if  they  coulde  make  them 
turne  their  faces  on  them,  bicause  they  had  no  horsemen  for 
their  garde.  This  was  done,  and  these  light  armed  men  did 
marvelously  trouble  and  disorder  the  Illyrians.  Philopoemen 
perceivinge,  that,  and  considering  howe  these  light  armed 
men  would  be  easily  broken  and  driven  backe,  since  occasion 
selfe  inforced  them  to  it :  he  went  to  tell  the  kings  Cap- 
taines of  it,  that  led  his  men  of  armes.  But  when  he  saw 
he  could  not  make  them  understand  it,  and  that  they  made 
no  reckening  of  his  reasons,  but  tooke  him  of  no  skill, 
bicause  he  had  not  yet  attained  any  credit  or  estimacion  to 
be  judged  a  man,  that  could  invent  or  execute  any  strata- 
geame  of  warre  :  he  went  thither  him  selfe,  and  tooke  his 
citizens  with  him.  And  at  his  first  comming,  he  so  troubled 
these  light  armed  men,  that  he  made  them  flie,  and  slue  a 
number  of  them.  Moreover,  to  encorage  the  better  king 
Antigonus  men,  and  to  make  them  geve  a  lusty  charge 
uppon  the  enemies,  whilest  they  were  thus  troubled  and  out 
of  order  :  he  left  his  horse,  and  marched  a  foote  up  hill  and 
downe  hill,  in  rough  and  stony  wayes,  full  of  springs  and 
quavemyres,  being  heavely  armed  at  all  peeces  as  a  man  at 
armes,  and  fightinge  in  this  sorte  very  painefully  and  uneasily, 
he  had  both  his  thighes  past  through  with  a  dart,  havinge  a  Philopoemen 
leather  thonge  on  the  middest  of  it.  And  though  the  blow  ^urt  *n 
did  not  take  much  holde  of  the  fleshe,  yet  was  it  a  stronge 
blow,  for  it  pearced  both  thighes  through  and  through,  that 
the  iron  was  seene  on  thother  side.  Then  was  he  so  com- 
bered  with  this  blow,  as  if  he  had  bene  shackled  with  irons  on 
his  feete,  and  knew  not  what  to  doe :  for  the  leather  fastened 
in  the  middest  of  the  darte,  did  greve  him  marvelously, 

53 


PHILO- 
P(EMEN 


Antigonus 
saying  of 
Philopoe- 
menes  skill 
of  a  souldier. 


Philoposmen 
chosen  Gene- 
rail  of  the 
horsemen  of 
the  Achaians. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

when  they  thought  to  have  pulled  the  darte  out  of  the 
place  where  it  entred  in,  so  as  never  a  man  about  him 
durst  set  his  handes  to  it.  Philopoemen  on  the  other  side, 
seeing  the  fight  terrible  on  either  side,  and  would  soone  be 
ended :  it  spited  him  to  the  guttes,  he  would  so  faine  have 
bene  among  them.  So  at  the  length  he  made  such  strugg- 
ling, putting  backe  one  thigh,  and  setting  forward  an  other, 
that  he  knapped  the  staffe  of  the  darte  a  sunder,  and  made 
them  pull  out  the  two  troncheons,  the  one  on  this  side,  and 
the  other  on  the  other  side.  Then  when  he  saw  he  was  at 
liberty  againe,  he  tooke  his  sword  in  his  hande,  and  ranne 
through  the  middest  of  them  that  fought,  unto  the  foremost 
ranckes,  to  meete  with  the  enemy  :  so  that  he  gave  his  men 
a  newe  corage,  and  did  set  them  on  fyre  with  envy,  to  followe 
his  valliantnesse.  After  the  battell  was  wonne,  Antigonus 
asked  the  Macedonian  Captaines,  to  prove  them  :  who  moved 
the  horsemen  to  devide  them  selves/  and  give  the  charge, 
before  the  signe  that  was  commaunded.  They  aunswered 
him,  that  they  were  forced  to  doe  it  against  their  willes, 
bicause  a  young  Megalopolitan  gentleman  gave  a  charge 
with  his  company,  before  the  signe  was  given.  Then  Anti- 
gonus laughing,  told  them :  the  young  gentleman  played 
the  parte  of  a  wise  and  valliant  Captaine.  This  exployte, 
together  with  Antigonus  testimony,  gave  great  reputacion 
unto  Philopoemen,  as  we  may  easily  imagine.  So  king  Anti- 
gonus marvelously  intreated  him  he  would  serve  with  him, 
and  offered  him  a  bande  of  men  at  armes,  and  great  enter- 
tainement,  if  he  would  go  with  him.  But  Philopoemen 
refused  his  offer,  and  chiefly,  bicause  he  knew  his  owne 
nature,  that  he  could  hardly  abide  to  be  commaunded  by 
any.  Notwithstandinge,  bicause  he  could  not  be  idle,  he 
tooke  sea,  and  went  into  Greta,  where  he  knewe  there  were 
warres,  onely  to  continue  him  selfe  in  exercise  thereof.  So 
when  he  had  served  a  longe  time  with  the  Cretans,  which 
were  valliant  souldiers,  and  very  expert  in  all  policies  and 
feates  of  warre,  and  moreover  were  men  of  a  moderate  and 
spare  dyet :  he  returned  home  againe  to  Achaia,  with  so 
great  credit  and  reputacion  of  every  one,  that  he  was  pre- 
sently chosen  Generall  of  all  the  horsemen.  So  when  he 
54 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

entred  into  his  charge,  he  founde  many  horsemen  very  ill  PHILO- 
horsed,  upon  litle  lades,  such  as  might  be  gotten  cheapest,  PCEMEN 
and  how  they  used  not  to  goe  them  selves  in  persone  to  the 
warres,  but  did  sende  other  in  their  steade :  and  to  be  shorte, 
how  they  neither  had  hartes,  nor  experience  of  the  warres, 
and  all  bicause  the  Generalls  and  Captaines  of  the  people 
of  the  Achaians  that  served  before  him,  did  take  no  heede 
to  those  matters,  as  fearinge  to  offende  any,  bicause  they 
had  the  greatest  authority  in  their  handes,  to  punish  or  re- 
ward whom  they  thought  good.  Philopcemen  fearinge  none 
of  all  these  thinges,  would  leave  no  parte  of  his  charge  and 
duety  undone,  but  went  him  selfe  in  persone  to  all  the  cities, 
to  perswade  and  encorage  the  young  gentlemen,  to  be  well 
horsed,  and  well  armed,  that  they  might  winne  honor  in  the 
fielde,  be  able  to  defende  them  selves,  and  overthrow  their 
enemies.  And  where  perswasion  could  doe  no  good,  there 
he  would  set  fynes  upon  their  heades  that  so  refused,  and 
did  use  to  muster  them  oft,  and  did  acquainte  them  with 
tilting,  turning,  and  barriers,  and  one  to  fight  with  an  other, 
and  at  such  times  and  places  specially,  as  he  knew  there 
would  be  multitudes  of  people  to  give  them  the  lookinge 
on :  that  in  shorte  space  he  made  them  very  forwarde, 
proper,  and  ready  horsemen,  whose  chiefest  property  is,  to 
keepe  their  order  and  ranckes  in  the  battell.  So  as  when 
necessitie  served  for  the  whole  company  of  horsemen  to  turne 
together,  halfe  turne,  or  whole  turne,  or  else  every  man  by 
him  selfe  :  they  were  so  throughly  trained  in  it,  that  all  the 
whole  troupe  set  in  battell  ray,  did  seeme  as  it  were  to  be 
but  one  body,  they  removed  so  together,  and  withall  so 
easily,  and  at  all  times,  and  so  oft,  as  turne  they  woulde 
on  the  one  side,  or  on  the  other.  Now  in  a  great  battell 
the  Achaians  had  with  the  ^Etolians  and  the  Elians,  by  the 
river  of  Larissus :  Demophantus,  Generall  of  the  horsemen 
of  the  vEtolians,  came  from  his  company  to  fight  with  Philo-  Philopoemen 
pcemen,  who  also  made  towardes  him,  and  gave  him  first  s^e  Demo- 
such  a  blow  with  his  speare,  that  he  strake  him  starke  deade.  R  an  Ujj  ^ 
When  Demophantus  fell  to  the  grounde,  his  souldiers  fled  by  the  horse- 
and  by  upon  it.  This  wanne  Philopoemen  great  honor,  who  men  of  the 
gave  no  place  to  the  youngest  men  in  fighting  most  valliantly  -dEtolians. 

55 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 

The  praise  of 
Philopoemen. 

Aratus  raised 
Achaia  to 
greatnes. 


Philopoemen 
and  Aratus 
compared. 


Aratus  a 
soft  man  in 
warres. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

with  his  owne  handes :  nor  to  the  oldest  men  in  wisedome, 
for  the  wise  leading  of  his  army.  In  deede  the  first  man 
that  made  the  people  of  Achaia  grow  in  power  and  greatnes, 
was  Aratus :  for  before  his  time  Achaia  was  of  small  recken- 
inge,  bicause  the  cities  of  the  same  stoode  devided  betwene 
them  selves,  and  Aratus  was  the  first  manne  that  made  them 
joyne  together,  and  stablished  amonge  them  an  honest  civill 
government.  Whereby  it  happened,  that  as  we  see  in  brookes 
and  rivers  where  any  litle  thinge  stoppeth  and  falleth  to  the 
bottome,  which  the  course  of  the  water  bringeth  downe  the 
streame,  there  the  rest  that  followeth  doth  use  to  stay,  and 
goe  no  further  :  even  so  in  the  cities  of  Greece  that  were  in 
harde  state,  and  sore  weakened,  by  faction  one  against  an 
other,  the  Achaians  were  the  first  that  stayed  themselves, 
and  grewe  in  amity  one  with  the  other,  and  afterwardes 
drewe  on  the  rest  of  the  cities  into  league  with  them,  as 
good  neighbours  and  confederats.  Some  by  helpinge  and 
deliveringe  them  from  the  oppression  of  tyrans,  and  win- 
ninge  other  also  by  their  peaceable  government  and  good 
Concorde:  they  had  a  meaninge  in  this  wise,  to  bringe  all 
the  contrie  of  Peloponnesus  into  one  body  and  league. 
Neverthelesse,  while  Aratus  lived,  they  depenaed  most  apon 
the  strength  and  power  of  the  Macedonians :  first  with  stick- 
inge  unto  kinge  Ptolomie,  and  then  unto  Antigonus,  and  last 
to  Philip,  who  ruled  in  manner  all  the  state  of  Greece.  But 
when  Philopcemen  came  to  governe,  and  to  be  the  chiefest  man, 
the  Achaians  beinge  stronge  enough  to  resist  the  strongest, 
woulde  marche  then  no  more  under  any  other  bodies  ensigne, 
nor  woulde  suffer  any  more  straunge  governors  or  Captaines 
over  them.  For  Aratus  (as  it  seemed)  was  somewhat  to  softe 
and  colde  for  the  warres,  and  therefore  the  most  thinges  he 
did,  were  by  gentle  intreaties,  by  intelligences,  and  by  the 
kinges  frendshippes  with  whome  he  was  great,  as  we  have 
at  large  declared  in  his  life.  But  Philopremen  beinge  a 
manne  of  execution,  hardy  and  valliant  of  persone,  and  of 
very  good  fortune,  in  the  first  battell  that  he  ever  made,  did 
marvelously  encrease  the  corage  and  hartes  of  the  Achaians  : 
bicause  under  his  charge  they  ever  foiled  their  enemies,  and 
alwayes  hadde  the  upper  hande  over  them.  The  first  thinge 
56 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

Philopoemen  beganne  withal!  at  his  comming,  he  chaunged  PHILO- 
the  manner  of  settinge  of  their  tables,  and  their  facion  of  PtEMEN 
arminge  them  selves.  For  before  they  caried  litle  light  tar-  Philopoemen 
gettes,  which  bicause  they  were  thinne  and  narrowe,  did  not  chaungeth 
cover  halfe  their  bodies,  and  used  speares  farre  shorter  then  ^e  Achaians 
pykes,  by  reason  whereof  they  were  very  light,  and  good  to  jjisdpHni 
skirmishe  and  fight  a  farre  of:  but  when  they  came  to  joyne  of  wars, 
battell,  their  enemies  then  hadde  great  vantage  of  them. 
As  for  the  order  of  their  battelles,  they  knewe  not  what 
it  ment,  nor  to  cast  them  selves  into  a  snaill  or  ringe,  but 
onely  used  the  square  battell,  nor  yet  gave  it  any  such  fronte 
where  the  pykes  of  many  ranckes  might  pushe  together,  and 
where  the  souldiers  might  stande  so  close,  that  their  targettes 
should  touch  one  an  other,  as  they  do  in  the  squadron  of  the 
battell  of  the  Macedonians  :  by  reason  whereof,  they  were 
soone  broken,  and  overthrowen.  Philopremen  reformed  all 
this,  perswading  them  to  use  the  pyke  and  shielde,  in  steade 
of  their  litle  target,  speare,  or  borestaffe,  and  to  put  good 
morryans  or  burganettes  on  their  heades,  corselettes  on  their 
bodies,  and  good  tasses  and  greaves  to  cover  their  thighes 
and  legges,  that  they  might  fight  it  out  manfully,  not 
gevinge  a  foote  of  grounde,  as  light  armed  men  that  runne 
to  and  fro  in  a  skirmishe.  And  thus  havinge  perswaded  and 
taught  the  younge  men  to  arme  them  selves  throughlie,  first 
he  made  them  the  bolder  and  more  coragious  to  fight,  as 
if  they  had  bene  menne  that  coulde  not  have  bene  over- 
come :  then  he  turned  all  their  vaine  superfluous  charge,  into 
necessarie  and  honest  expences.  But  he  could  not  possibly 
bring  them  altogether  from  their  vaine  and  riche  apparell, 
they  had  of  long  time  taken  up,  the  one  to  exceede  an  other : 
nor  from  their  sumptuous  furniture  of  houses,  as  in  beddes, 
hanginges,  curious  service  at  the  table,  and  delicate  kinde 
of  dishes.  But  to  beginne  to  withdrawe  this  desire  in  them 
which  they  hadde,  to  be  fine  and  delicate,  in  all  superfluous 
and  unnecessarie  things,  and  to  like  of  thinges  necessarie, 
and  profitable  :  he  wished  them  to  looke  more  nerely  to  their 
ordinarie  charge  about  them  selves,  takinge  order  as  well  for 
their  apparell,  as  also  for  their  diet,  and  to  spare  in  them, 
to  come  honorablie  armed  to  the  fielde,  for  defence  of  their 
3:H  57 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 
Philopcemen 
turned  all 
curiosity  and 
dainty  fare, 
into  brave  and 
riche  armors. 


Brave  armor  * 
incorageth 
mens  mindes 
to  serve  nobly. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

contrie.  Thereuppon,  if  you  had  looked  into  the  golde- 
smithes  shoppes,  ye  should  have  seene  nothinge  else  in  their 
handes,  but  breakinge  and  batteringe  of  pottes  of  golde  and 
silver,  to  be  cast  and  molton  downe  againe,  and  then  gildinge 
of  armors  and  targettes,  and  silvering  of  bittes.  In  the  showe 
places  for  the  runninge  of  horses,  there  was  mannedging  and 
breakinge  of  younge  horses,  and  younge  men  exercisinge 
armes.  Womens  handes  also  were  full  of  morryans  and 
heade  peeces,  whereto  they  tyed  goodly  brave  plumes  of 
feathers  of  sundry  colours,  and  were  also  full  of  imbrodered 
arminge  coates  and  cassockes,  with  curious  and  very  riche 
workes.  The  sight  of  which  braverie  did  heave  uppe  their 
hartes,  and  made  them  gallant  and  lively :  so  as  envy  bred 
straight  in  them  who  shoulde  doe  best  service,  and  no  way 
spare  for  the  warres.  In  deede,  sumptuousnesse  and  braverie 
in  other  sightes,  doth  secretely  cary  mens  mindes  away,  and 
allure  them  to  seeke  after  vanities,  which  makes  them  tender 
bodied,  and  womanishe  persones:  bicause  this  sweete  ticklinge, 
and  intisinge  of  the  outwarde  sence  that  is  delighted  there- 
with, doth  straight  melt  and  soften  the  strength  and  corage 
of  the  minde.  But  againe,  the  sumptuous  cost  bestowed 
apon  warlike  furniture,  doth  incorage  and  make  great  a 
noble  harte.  Even  as  Homer  sayeth  it  did  Achilles,  when 
his  mother  brought  him  newe  armor  and  weapons,  she  hadde 
caused  Vulcan  to  make  for  him,  and  layed  them  at  his  feete : 
who  seeinge  them,  coulde  not  tarie,  but  was  straight  sette 
on  fyre  with  desire  to  occupie  them.  So  when  Philopcemen 
hadde  brought  the  youth  of  Achaia  to  this  good  passe,  to 
come  thus  bravely  armed  and  furnished  into  the  fielde,  he 
beganne  then  to  exercise  them  continuallie  in  armes :  wherein 
they  did  not  onely  shewe  them  selves  obedient  to  him,  but 
did  moreover  strive  one  to  excell  an  other,  and  to  doe  better 
then  their  fellowes.  For  they  liked  marvelous  well  the 
orderinge  of  the  battell  he  hadde  taught  them,  bicause  that 
standinge  so  close  together  as  they  did,  they  thought  surely 
they  coulde  hardly  be  overthrowen.  Thus  by  continuaunce 
of  time,  beinge  muche  used  to  weare  their  armor,  they  founde 
them  a  great  deale  easier  and  lighter  then  before,  besides  the 
pleasure  they  tooke  to  see  their  armor  so  brave,  and  so  riche : 
58 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

insomuch  as  they  longed  for  some  occasion  to  trye  them       PHILO- 
straight  uppon  their  enemies.     Now  the  Achaians  at  that     PCEMEN 
time  were  at  warres  with  Machanidas,  the  tyranne  of  Lace-  Philopoemen 
daemon,  who  sought  by  all   devise  he  coulde  with  a  great  made  warres 
armie,  to  become  chiefe  Lorde  of  all  the  Peloponnesians.  w?*h  Macha- 
When  newes  was  brought  that  Machanidas  was  come  into  Lacedaemtm 
the  contrie  of  the  Mantinians,  Philopoemen  straight  marched 
toward  es    him    with    his   army :    so   they   mett   bothe   not 
farre  from  the  citie  of  Mantinea,  where  by  and  by  they 
put   them   selves   in   order   of  battell.     They   both   hadde 
entertayned    in    paye    a    great    number    of   straungers    to 
serve  them,  besides  the  whole  force  of  their  contrie :   and 
when   they   came   to   joyne   battell,   Machanidas   with   his 
straungers  gave  such  a  lustie  charge  uppon  certaine  slinges 
and  archers  being  the  forlorne  hope  whome  Philopcemen  had 
cast  of  before  the  battell  of  the  Achaians  to  beginne  the  Battell  fought 
skirmishe,  that   he   overthrew  them,  and    made   them   flie  betwene 
withal.     But  where  he  should  have  gone  on  directly  against     4 
the  Achaians  that  were  ranged  in  battell  ray,  to  have  proved 
if  he   could   have   broken  them :   he  was   very  busie,  and 
earnest  still,  to  follow  the  chase  of  them  that  first  fled,  and 
so  came  hard  by  the  Achaians  that  stoode  still  in  their  battel, 
and  kept  their  ranckes.     This  great  overthrow  fortuning  at 
the  beginning,  many  men  thought  the  Achaians  were  but 
cast  away.     But  Philopoemen  made  as  though  it  had  bene 
nothinge,  and  that  he  set  light  by  it,  and  spying  the  great  fault 
his  enemies  made,  following  the  forlorne  hope  on  the  spurre, 
whom  they  had  overthrowen,  and  straying  so  farre  from 
the  battell  of  their  footemen,  whome  they  had  left  naked,  and 
the  field  open  apon  them  :  he  did  not  make  towardes  them 
to  stay  them,  nor  did  strive  to  stop  them  that  they  should 
not  follow  those  that  fled,  but  suffered  them  to  take  their 
course.     And  when  he  saw  that  they  were  gone  a  good  way 
from  their  footemen,  he  made  his  men  marche  apon  the 
Lacedaemonians,  whose  sides  were  naked,  having  no  horsemen 
to  gard  them :  and  so  did  set  upon  them  on  the  one  side, 
and  ranne  so  hastely  on  them  to  winne  one  of  their  flancks, 
that  he  made  them  flie,  and   slue  withall  a  great  number 
of  them.     For  it  is  said,  there  were  foure  thousand  Lace- 

59 


PHILO- 
P(EMEN 
Philopoemen 
overcame 
Machanidas 
army,  tyran  of 
the  Lacedae- 
monians. 


Philopoemen 
slue  Macha- 
nidas. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

daemonians  slaine  in  the  field,  bicause  they  had  no  man  to 
leade  them  :  and  moreover,  they  say  they  did  not  looke  to 
fight,  but  supposed  rather  they  had  wonne  the  fielde,  when 
they  saw  Machanidas  chasing  stil  those  upon  the  spurre, 
whom  he  had  overthrowen.  After  this,  Philopcemen  retyred 
to  mete  Machanidas,  who  came  backe  from  the  chase  with 
his  straungers.  But  by  chaunce  there  was  a  great  broade 
ditch  betwene  them,  so  as  both  of  them  rode  upon  the 
banckes  sides  of  the  same,  a  great  while  together,  one 
against  an  other  of  them  :  thone  side  seking  some  convenient 
place  to  get  over  and  flie,  and  the  other  side  seking  meanes 
to  kepe  them  from  starting  away.  So,  to  see  the  one  before 
the  other  in  this  sorte,  it  appeared  as  they  had  bene  wild 
beastes  brought  to  an  extreamity,  to  defend  them  selves  by 
force,  from  so  fierce  a  hunter  as  Philopoemen  was.  But 
whilest  they  were  striving  thus,  the  tyrans  horse  that  was 
lusty  and  coragious,  and  felt  the  force  of  his  masters  spurres 
pricking  in  his  sides,  that  the  blood  followed  after,  did  venter 
to  leape  the  ditche,  comminge  to  the  banckes  side,  stoode 
apon  his  hindemost  legges,  and  advaunced  forward  with  his 
foremost  feete,  to  reach  to  the  other  side.  Then  Simmias 
and  Polyaenus,  who  were  about  Philopoemen  when  he  fought, 
ran  thither  straight  to  kepe  him  in  with  their  bore  staves 
that  he  should  not  leape  the  ditche.  But  Philopoemen  who 
was  there  before  them,  perceiving  that  the  tyrans  horse  by 
lifting  up  his  head  so  high,  did  cover  all  his  maisters  body : 
forsooke  by  and  by  his  horse,  and  tooke  his  speare  in  both 
his  hands,  and  thrust  at  the  tyran  with  so  good  a  will,  that 
he  slue  him  in  the  ditch.  In  memory  whereof,  the  Achaians 
that  did  highly  esteeme  this  valliant  acte  of  his,  and  his 
wisedome  also  in  leadinge  of  the  battell :  did  set  up  his 
image  in  brasse,  in  the  temple  of  Apollo  in  Delphes,  in  the 
forme  he  slue  the  tyran.  They  say,  that  at  the  assembly  of 
the  common  games  called  Nemea,  (which  they  solemnise  in 
honor  of  Hercules,  not  farre  from  the  citie  of  Argos)  and  not 
long  after  he  had  wonne  this  battell  of  Mantinea,  being 
made  Generall  the  seconde  time  of  the  tribe  of  the  Achaians, 
and  beinge  at  good  leasure  also  by  reason  of  the  feast :  he 
first  shewed  all  the  Greecians  that  were  come  thither  to  see 
60 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

the  games  and  pastimes,  his  army  raunging  in  order  of  battell,  PHILO- 
and  made  them  see  how  easily  they  removed  their  places  P(EMEN 
every  way,  as  necessity  and  occasion  of  fight  required,  with- 
out troublinge  or  confoundinge  their  ranckes,  and  that  with 
a  marvelous  force  and  redines.  When  he  had  done  this, 
he  went  into  the  Theater  to  heare  tfie  musitians  play,  and 
sing  to  their  instrumentes,  who  should  winne  the  best  game, 
being  accompanied  with  lusty  young  gentlemen  apparrelled 
in  purple  clokes,  and  in  skarlet  coates  and  cassockes  they  ware 
apon  their  armor,  being  all  in  the  flower  of  their  youth, 
and  well  given  and  disposed :  who  did  greatly  honor  and 
reverence  their  Captaine,  and  besides  that,  shewed  them- 
selves inwardly  of  noble  hartes,  being  incoraged  by  many 
notable  battells  they  had  fought,  in  which  they  had  ever 
attained  the  victory,  and  gotten  the  upper  hand  of  their 
enemies.  And  by  chaunce,  as  they  were  entred  into  the 
Theater,  Pylades  the  musitian,  singinge  certaine  poemes  of 
Timotheus,  called  the  Perses,  fell  into  these  verses  : 

O  Greekes,  it  is  even  he,  which  your  prosperity 
Hath  given  to  you  :  and  therewithall  a  noble  liberty. 

When  he  had  sweetely  song  out  alowde  these  noble  verses, 
passingly  well  made :  the  whole  assembly  of  the  Greecians  in 
the  Theater,  that  were  gathered  thither  to  see  the  games, 
cast  all  their  eyes  straight  upon  Philopremen,  and  clapped 
their  handes  one  to  an  other  for  joy,  bicause  of  the  great 
hope  they  had  in  him,  that  through  him  they  shoulde 
soone  recover  their  auncient  reputacion,  and  so  imagined 
they  possessed  already  the  noble  and  worthy  mindes  of  their 
auncesters.  And  as  younge  horse  that  doe  alwayes  looke  to 
be  ridden  by  their  ordinarie  riders,  if  any  straunger  get  up 
on  their  backes,  do  straight  waxe  straunge  to  be  handeled, 
and  make  great  a  do :  even  so,  when  the  Achaians  came 
to  any  daungerous  battell,  their  hartes  were  even  done,  if 
they  had  any  other  Generall  or  leader  then  Philopcemen,  on 
whom  still  they  depended  and  looked.  And  when  they  sawe 
him  ever,  the  whole  army  rejoyced,  and  desired  straight  to 
be  at  it,  they  had  such  confidence  in  his  valliantnesse  and 
good  fortune  :  and  truely  not  without  cause.  For  of  all 

61 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

PHILO-      men,   their   enemies   did   feare   him   most,   and   durst  not 

PCEMEN      stande  before  him :  bicause  they  were  afrayed  to  heare  his 

name  only,  as  it  seemed  by  their  doings.     For  Philip  kinge 

of  Macedon,   imagining   that  if  he  could  finde   meanes  to 

dispatche  Philopoemen  out  of  the  way,  howsoever  it  were, 

the  Achaians  would  straight  take  parte  againe  with  him  : 

sent  men  secretly  into  the  city  of  Argos,  to  kill  him  by 

treason.     Howbeit  the  practise  was  discovered,  and  the  king 

ever  after  was  mortally  hated  of  all  the  Greecians  generally, 

and  taken  for  a  cowardly  and  wicked  Prince.     It  fortuned 

one   day   when   the  Boeotians  layed  siege    to   the   city  of 

Megara,  and  thought  certainly  to  have  wonne  it  at  the  first 

assault :  there  rose  a  rumor  sodainely  amongest  them,  that 

Philopoemen  came  to  aide  the  city,  and  was  not  farre  from  it 

The  onely         with  his  army.      But  it  was  a  false  reporte.      Notwithstand- 

nameofPhilo-  inge,  the  Boeotians  were  so  scared,  that  for  feare  they  left 

fh^LTians  their  scaling  Adders    behinde  them,   which  they   had   set 

flee  for  feare.    agamst  the  walls  to  have  scaled  the  towne,  and  fled  straight 

to  save  them  selves.     An  other  time,  when  Nabis  the  tyran 

of  Lacedaemon,  that  succeeded  Machanidas,  had  taken  the 

Nabis  tyran  of  city  of  Messina  uppon  the  sodaine  :  Philopoemen  being  then 

Lacedaemon,     a  private  man,  and  havinge  no  charge  of  souldiers,  went  unto 

Wf  ??etliecity  Lysippus,  General  of  the  Achaians  that  yere,  to  perswade 

him  that  he  would  send  present  aide  unto  them  of  Messina. 

Lysippus  told  him,  it  was  to  late  now  to  goe  thither,  and 

that  it  was  but  a  lost  towne,  not  to  be  holpen :  considering 

the  enemies  were  in  it  already.     Philopoemen  perceiving  he 

could  not  procure  him  to  go,  went  thither  him  selfe  with 

the  force  of  Messina  only,  not  staying  for  the  assembly  of 

the  Megalopolitans,  that  were  in  counsell  about  it,  to  give 

him  commission  by  voyces  of  the  people  to  take  them  with 

him :  but  they  all  willingly  followed  him,  as  if  he  had  bene 

their  continuall  Generall,  and  the  man  that  by  nature  was 

worthiest  of  all  other  to  commaunde  them.     Now  when  he 

came  neere  unto  Messina,  Nabis  hearinge  of  his  comminge, 

durst  not  tary  him,  though  he  had  his  army  within  the  city, 

Nabis  fleeth     but  stale  out  at  an  other  gate,  and  marched  away  in  all  the 

Philopoemen.    hast  he  could,  thinking  him  selfe  a  happy  man  and  he  could 

so  escape  his  handes,  and  retyre  with  safety,  as  in  dede  he 

62 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

did.     And  thus  was  Messina,  by  his  meanes,  delivered  from       PHILO- 
captivity.     All  that  we  have   written   hitherto  concerning      PGEMEN 
Philopcemen,    falleth  out  doutlesse  to  his  great  honor  and  Philopoemen 
glory :    but  afterwardes   he    was   greatly    dispraised   for   a  delivered 
jorney   he  made  into  Creta,   at  the  request  of   the  Gor-  ™e  .  ^  2 
tynians,  who  sent  to  pray  him  to  be  their  Captaine,  being  NainS  the 
sore   troubled   with  warres   at   that  time.     Bi cause  Philo-  tyran  of  Lace- 
pcemen  went  then  to  serve  the  Gortynians,  when  the  tyranne  daemon. 
Nabis  had  greatest  warres  with  the  Megalopolitans,  in  their  Philopce- 
owne  contry  :  they  laid  it  to  his  charge,  either  that  he  did  it  menes 
to  flie  the  warres,  or  else  that  he  sought  honor  out  of  season  ?econde 
with  foreine  nations,  when  his  poore  citizens  the  Megalo-  Creta  discom- 
politans  were  in  such  distresse,  that  their  contry  being  lost  mended, 
and  destroyed,  they  were  driven  to  keepe  them  within  their 
city,   and   to  sow  all  their  voide  groundes  and  streetes  in 
the  same  with  corne,  to  susteine  them  withall,  when  their 
enemies  were  encamped  almost  hard  at  their  towne  gates. 
And  the  rather,  bicause  him  selfe  making  warres  with  the 
Cretans,   and   serving  straungers   beyonde   the  sea   in   the 
meane  time,   gave   his   enemyes   occasion  to  slaunder  him 
that  he  fled,  that  he  would  not  tary  to  fight  for  defence 
of  his  contry.     Againe,  there  were  that  sayd,  bicause  the 
Achaians  did  choose  other  for  their  Generall,  that  he  being 
a  private  man  and  without  charge,  was  the  rather  contented 
to   be  Generall  of  the  Gortynians,  who   had   marvelously 
intreated  him  to  take  the  charge :  for  he  was  a  man  that 
coulde  not  abide  to  live  idlely,  and  that  desired  specially  above 
all  things  to  serve  continually  in  the  warres,  and  to  put  in 
practise  his  skil  and  discipline  in  the  leading  of  an  army. 
The  wordes  he  spake  one  day  of  king  Ptolomie  doth  witnesse 
as   much.     For  when   there  were  some  that  praised   king 
Ptolomie   highly,   saying   that    he   trained   his  army   well, 
and   that   he    still    continued    his    persone    in   exercise   of 
armes :  It  is  not  commendable  for  a  king  (sayd  he)  of  his 
yeares,  to  delite  in  traininge  his   men   to  exercise  armes, 
but  to  doe  some  acte  him  selfe  in  persone.     Well,  in  the 
ende,  the  Megalopolitans  tooke  his  abscence  in  such  evill 
parte,  that  they  thought  it  a  peece  of  treason,  and  would 
needes  have  banished  him,  and  put  him  from  the  freedome 

63 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

PHILO-      of  the  citie  :  had  not  the  Achaians  sent  their  Generall  Aristae- 
PCEMEN      netus    unto   them,  who   would   not   suffer   the   sentence  of 
banishment  to  passe  against  him,  although  otherwise  there 
was  ever  contention   betwene   them  about  matters  of  the 
Philopoemen    common  wealth.      Afterwards,  'Philopcemen  perceiving   his 
made  diverse   contrymen  made  no  more  accompt  of  him,  to  spight  them 
rties  to  rebell  withall,   he   made  diverse   small  villages  and   cities   rebell 
Achaians          against  them,  and  taught  them  to  say,  and  to  give  it  out, 
that  they  were  not  their  subjects,  neither  payed  them  tribute 
from  the  beginning :  and  he  made  them  stande  to  it  openly, 
and  maintaine  their  sedition  against  the  city  of  Megalipolis, 
before  the  councell  of  the  Achaians.    These  things  happened 
shortly  after.     But  whilest  he  made  warres  in  Creta  for  the 
Gortynians,  he  shewed  not  himself  a  Peloponnesian,  nor  like 
a  man  borne  in  Arcadia,  to  make  plaine  and  open  warres:  but 
The  Cretans,    he  had  learned  the  maner  of  the  Cretans,  to  use  their  owne 
politicke  men  policies,  fine    devises,   and   ambushes   against   them    selves, 
warre.          ^n(j  ma(je  them  know  also,  that  all  their  crafts,  were  but 
childish  sportes  as  it  were  :  in  respect  of  those  that  were  de- 
vised, and  put  in  execution,  by  a  wise  experienced  Captaine, 
and   skilfull   to   fight   a   battell.     So,  Philopoemen   having 
wonne  great   fame   by   his   actes  done   in  Creta,  returned 
againe  to  Peloponnesus,  where  he  founde,  that  Philip  kinge 
of  Macedon  had  bene  overcome  in  battell,  by  Titus  Quintius 
Flaminius :  and  that  the  Achaians  joyning  with  the  Romaines, 
did  make  warre  against  the  tyran  Nabis,  against  whome  he 
Philopoemen     was  made  Generall  immediatly  upon  his  returne,  and  gave 
mridef'tne"      ^m  battell  by  sea.     In  the  which  it  seemed  he  fell  into  like 
Achaians6        misfortune,  as  Epaminondas  did :  the  event  of  this  battell 
against  Nabis.  fallinge  out  much  worse  with  him,  then  was  looked  for,  in 
respect  of  his  former  corage  and  valliantnesse.     But  as  for 
Epaminondas,  some  say  he  returned  willingly  out  of  Asia, 
and  the  lies,  without  any  exployte  done,  bicause  he  would 
not  have  his  contrymen  fleshed  with  spoyle  by  sea,  as  fearing 
least  of  valliant  souldiers  by  lande,  they  would  by  litle  and 
litle  (as  Plato  sayd)  become  dissolute  mariners  by  sea.     But 
Philopoemen  contrariwise,  presuming  upon  the  skill  he  had 
to  set  the  battell  in  good  order  by  lande,  woulde  needes  take 
uppon  him  to  do  the  same  by  sea.     But  he  was  taught  to 
64 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

his  cost  to  knowe  what  exercise  and  experience  ment,  and       PHILO- 
howe  stronge  it  maketh  them  that  are  practised  in  thinges.      PCEMEN 
For  he  lost  not  onely  the  battell  by  sea,  beinge  unskilfull  Philopoemen 
of  that  service :  but  he  committed  oesides  a  fowler  errour.  overcome  by 
For  that  he  caused  an  old  shippe  to  be  rigged,  which  had  sea* 
bene  very  good  of  service  before,  but  not  occupied  in  forty 
yeares  together,  and  imbarked  his  contrymen  into  the  same, 
which  were  all  likely  to  perish,  bicause  the  shippe  had  diverse 
leakes,  by  fault  of  good  calking.     This  overthrow  made  his 
enemies  despise  him  utterly,  who  perswaded  them  selves  he 
was  fled  for  altogether,  and  had  given  them  sea  roome:  where- 
upon they  layed  siege  to  the  citie  of  Gythium.    Philoposmen  Nabis  besieg- 
beinge  advertised  thereof,  imbarked  his  men  sodainely,  and  eth  the  city 
set  upon  his  enemies  ere  they  wist  it,  or  had  any  thought  of  °^  Gythium. 
his  comming:  and  founde  them  straggling  up  and  downe, 
without  watch  or  garde,  by  reason  of  the  victory  they  had 
lately  wonne.     So  he  landed  his  men  closely  by  night,  and 
went  and  set  fyre  uppon  his  enemies  campe,  and  burnt  it 
every  whitte  :  and  in  this  feare  and  hurly  burly,  slue  a  great 
number  of  them.     Shortely  after  this  stealing  apon  them, 
the  tyran  Nabis  also  stole  apon  him  againe  unwares,  as  he 
was  to  goe  through  a  marvelous  ill  and  daungerous  way. 
Which  made  the  Achaians  amazed  at  the  first,  thinkinge 
it   unpossible   for   them   that   they  could   ever   scape  that 
daunger,  considering  their  enemies  kept  all  the  wayes  there- 
abouts.    But  Philopoemen  bethinking  him  selfe,  and  con- 
sidering the  nature  and  scituacion  of  the  place:  after  he 
had  viewed  it  well,  he  shewed  them  plainly  then,  that  the 
chiefest  point  of  a  good  souldier,  and  man  of  warre,  was  to 
know  how  to  put  an  army  in  battell,  accordinge  to  the  time 
and  scituacion  of  the  place.     For  he  did  but  alter  the  forme 
of  his  battell  a  litle,  and  sorted  it  according  to  the  scituacion 
of  the  place,  wherein  he  was  compassed  :  and  by  doinge  this 
without  trouble  or  busines,  he  tooke  away  all  feare  of  daunger, 
and  gave  a  charge  upon  his  enemies  in  such  fierce  wise,  that  Philopoemen 
in  a  shorte  time  he  put  them  all  to  flight.     And  when  he  per-  overcame 
ceived  that  they  did  not  flie  all  in  troupes  together  towardes  NablMyranof 
the  city,  but  scatteringwise,  abroade  in  the  fieldes  in  every  i 
place :  he  caused  the  trompet  to  sound  the  retreate.     Then 
3:1  65 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 


Titus  Quin- 
tius envieth 
Philopoemen. 


Nabis  slaine 
by  the 

.Sitolians. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

he  commaunded  the  chase  to  be  followed  no  further,  for  that 
all  the  contry  thereabout  was  full  of  thicke  woddes  and 
groves,  very  ill  for  horsemen :  and  also  bicause  there  were 
many  brookes,  vallies,  and  quavemyres  which  they  should 
passe  over,  he  encamped  him  selfe  presently,  being  yet  broade 
day.  And  so,  fearinge  least  his  enemies  would  in  the  night 
time  draw  unto  the  city,  one  after  an  other,  and  by  couples : 
he  sent  a  great  number  of  Achaians,  and  laid  them  in  ambush 
amongest  the  brookes  and  hilles  neere  about  it,  which  made 
great  slaughter  of  Nabis  souldiers,  bicause  they  came  not 
altogether  in  troupes,  but  scatteringly  one  after  an  other 
as  they  fled,  one  here,  an  other  there,  and  so  fell  into  their 
enemies  handes,  as  birdes  into  the  fowlers  net.  These  acts 
made  Philopoemen  singularly  beloved  of  the  Greecians,  and 
they  did  him  great  honor  in  all  their  Theaters  and  common 
assemblies.  Whereat  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius,  of  nature 
very  ambitious,  and  covetous  of  honor:  did  much  repine, 
and  was  envious  at  the  matter,  thinking  that  a  Consul  of 
Rome  should  have  place  and  honor  amongest  the  Achaians, 
before  a  meane  gentleman  of  Arcadia.  And  he  imagined  he 
had  deserved  better  of  all  Greece,  then  Philopoemen  had  : 
considering,  ho  we  by  the  onely  proclamation  of  an  heraulde, 
he  had  restored  Greece  againe  to  her  auncient  liberty,  which 
before  his  comminge  was  subject  unto  kinge  Philip,  and  unto 
the  Macedonians.  Afterwardes,  Titus  Quintius  made  peace 
with  the  tyran  Nabis.  Nabis  was  shortely  after  very  traiter- 
ously  slaine  by  the  ^Etolians.  Whereuppon  the  citie  of 
Sparta  grew  to  a  tumult,  and  Philopoemen  straight  taking 
the  occasion,  went  thither  with  his  army,  and  handeled  the 
matter  so  wisely :  that  partely  for  love,  and  partely  by 
force,  he  wanne  the  city,  and  joyned  it  unto  the  tribe  of  the 
Achaians.  So  was  he  marvelously  commended  and  esteemed 
of  the  Achaians  for  this  notable  victory,  to  have  wonne  their 
tribe  and  communalty  so  famous  a  city,  and  of  so  great  esti- 
macion.  For  the  city  of  Sparta  was  no  smale  encrease  of 
their  power,  and  being  joyned  as  a  member  of  Achaia. 
Moreover  he  wan  by  this  meanes,  the  love  and  good  will  of 
all  the  honest  men  of  Lacedaemon,  of  the  hope  they  had  to 
finde  him  a  protector  and  defender  of  their  liberty.  Where- 
66 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

fore,  when  the  tyran  Nabis  house  and  goodes  were  solde,  as       PHILO- 
forfitted  to  the  state :  they  resolved  in  their  counsell  to  make      PCEMEN 
him  a  present  of  the  money  therof,  which  amounted  to  the 
summe  of  sixe  score  talents,  and  sent  Ambassadors  purposely 
unto  him,  to  offer  it  him.     Then  Philopoemen  shewed  him-  Philopoemen 
selfe  plainely  to  be  no  counterfeate  honest  man,  but  a  good  free  fr°m 
man  in  deede.     For  first  of  all,  there  was  not  one  of  all  the  C°vetou8nes. 
Lacedaemonians  that  durst  presume  to  offer  him  this  money, 
but  every  man  was  afrayed  to  tell  him  of  it :  and  every  body 
that  was  appointed  to  do  it,  made  some  excuse  or  other  for 
them  selves.     Notwithstandinge,  in  the  ende  they  made  one 
Timolaus  to  take  the  matter  upon  him,  who  was  his  familiar 
frend,  and  also  his  hoste.     And  yet  the  same  Timolaus  when 
he  came  unto  Megalipolis,  and  was  lodged  and  entertained 
in  Philopoemenes  house,  did  so  much  reverence  him  for  his 
wise  talke  and  conversation,  for  his  moderate  diet,  and  just 
dealing  with  all  men :  that  he  sawe  there  was  no  likely  possi- 
bility to  corrupt  him  with  money,  so  as  he  durst  not  once 
open  his  mouth  to  speake  to  him  of  the  present  he  had 
brought  him,  but  founde  some  other  occasion  to  excuse  the 
cause  of  his  comminge  unto  him.     And  beinge  sent  unto 
him  againe  the  second  time,  he  did  even  as  much  as  at 
the  first  time.     And  making  a  third  proofe,  he  ventured  at 
the  last  to  open  the  matter  unto  him,  and  told  him  the 
good  will  the  city  of  Sparta  did  beare  him.     Philopcemen 
became  a  glad  man  to  heare  it:  and  when  he  had  heard 
all  he  had  to  say  to  him,  he  went  him  selfe  unto  the  citie 
of  Sparta.     There  he  declared  unto  the  counsell,  that  it  was  Philopoe- 
not  honest  men,  and  their  good  frends,  they  should  seeke  menes  wise 
to  winne  and  corrupt  with  money,  considering  they  might  ^e^ace- 
commaund   their  vertue   upon   any  occasion,  without   cost  dsemonians, 
unto  them :  but  that  they  should  seeke  to  bribe  naughty  howe  they 
men   with   money,   and   such  as   by   seditious  orations   in  should  be- 
counsell  did  mutine,  and  put  a  whole  citie  in  uprore :  to  se  their 
the  ende  that   having  their  mouthes  stopped  with  giftes, 
they  should  trouble  them  the  lesse  in  the  common  wealth. 
For,  said  he,  it  is  more  necessarie  to  stoppe  your  enemies 
mouthes,   and    to   sowe   up   their   lippes    from    libertie   of 
speaking :   then  it  is  to  keepe  your  frendes  from  it.     So 

67 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 


Diophanes 
and  T.  Quin- 


Lacedse- 
monia. 

Philopoe- 
menes  noble 
act- 


Philopce- 

tothe 

Spartans 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

noble  a  man  was  Philopcemen  against  all  covetousnesse  of 
money.  Shortely  after,  the  Lacedaemonians  beginning  to 
stirre  againe,  Diophanes  (who  was  then  General  of  the 
Achaians)  beinge  advertised  of  it,  beganne  to  prepare  to 
punish  them.  The  Lacedaemonians  on  the  other  side  pre- 
paringe  for  the  warres,  did  set  all  the  contry  of  Pelopon- 
nesus in  armes.  Hereupon  Philopcemen  sought  to  pacific 
Diophanes  anger,  declaring  unto  him,  that  king  Antiochus, 
and  the  Romaines,  being  at  warres  together  at  that  present 
time,  and  they  both  having  puisant  annies  one  against  an 
other  in  the  middest  of  Greece  :  it  was  meete  for  a  good 
Generall  and  wise  governor,  to  have  an  eye  to  their  doings, 
to  be  carefull  of  the  same,  and  to  beware  that  he  did  not 
trouble  or  alter  any  thinge  within  his  contry  at  that  instant, 
but  then  rather  to  dissemble  it,  and  not  to  seeme  to  heare 
any  fault  whatsoever  they  did.  Diophanes  would  not  be 
perswaded,  but  entred  the  territories  of  Lacedaemon  with  a 

Sreat  arm^'  and  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius  with  him  :  and 
they  together  marched  directly  towardes  the  city  of  Sparta. 
Philopcemen  was  so  madde  with  their  doings,  that  he  tooke 
apon  him  an  enterprise  not  very  lawfull,  nor  altogether  just: 
neverthelesse,  his  attempt  proceeded  of  a  noble  minde,  and 
great  corage.  For  he  got  into  the  citie  of  Sparta,  and  beinge 
but  a  private  persone,  kept  out  the  General  of  the  Achaians, 
and  the  Consull  of  the  Romaines  for  entring  the  city  : 
and  when  he  had  pacified  all  troubles  and  seditions  in  the 
same,  he  delivered  it  up  againe  as  it  was  before,  into  the 
handes  of  the  communaltie  of  the  Achaians.  Neverthelesse, 
him  selfe  being  afterwardes  Generall  of  the  Achaians,  did 
compell  the  Lacedaemonians  to  receive  those  home  againe 
whom  they  had  banished  for  certaine  faultes,  and  did  put 
foure  score  naturall  borne  citizens  of  Sparta  unto  death,  as 
Polybius  wrjteth.  Or  three  hundred  and  fifty,  as  Aristo- 
crates  an  other  historiographer  reciteth.  Then  he  pulled 
downe  the  walles  of  the  city,  and  rased  them  to  the  grounde, 
and  tooke  away  the  most  parte  of  their  territories,  and  gave 
them  to  the  Megalopolitans.  All  those  whome  the  tyrannes 
had  made  free  denizens  of  Sparta,  he  compelled  them  to 
departe  the  contry  of  Lacedaemon,  and  forced  them  to 
68 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

dwell  in  Achaia,  three  thousand  only  excepted,  who  would       PHILO- 

not  obey  his  commaundement :  all  those  he  solde  for  slaves,     PCEMEN 

and  with  the  money  he  made  of  them  (to  spight  them  the 

more)  he  built  a  goodly  fayer  walke  within   the   citie  of 

Megalipolis.      Yet  furthermore,  to  do  the  Lacedaemonians 

all  the  mischiefe  he  coulde,  and  as  it  were,  to  treade  them 

under  the  feete  in  their  most  grievous  misery  :  he  did  a  most 

cruell  and  unjust  acte  towarde   them.     For  he  compelled  Philopoemen 

them  to  leave  the  discipline  and  maner  of  education  of  their  ™ade  the 

children,  which  Lycurgus  had  of  olde  time  instituted :  and  J  *" 

made  them  to  follow  the  maner  the  Achaians  used,  in  liew  gus  jaw> 

of  their  olde  grounded  contry  custome,  bicausefhe  sawe  they 

would  never   be  humble   minded,   so   long    as    they   kept 

Lycurgus  order  and  institucion.     Thus  were  they  driven  to 

put  the  heades  in  the  choller,  by  the  miserable  mishappe  that 

befell  them  :  and  in  all  despight,  to  suffer  Philopcemen  in  this 

maner  to  cut  a  sunder  (as  it  were)  the   sinewes  of  their 

common  wealth.      But  afterwardes  they  made  sute  to  the 

Romaines,   that   they   might    be   suffered    to    enjoy   their 

auncient  discipline  againe,  which  being  graunted  them,  they 

straight  left  the  maner  of  the  Achaians,  and  did  set  up 

againe  as  much  as  was  possible  (after  so  great  miserie  and 

corruption  of  their  maners)  their  olde  auncient  customes  and 

orders  of  their  contry.      Now  about   the  time  the  warres 

beganne  in  Greece,  betwene  the  Romaines  and  king  Antio- 

chus,  Philopremen  was  then  a  private  man,  and  without  any 

authority.     He  seeinge  that  kinge  Antiochus  lay  still  in  the  Antiochus 

citie  of  Chalcis,  and  did  nothing  but  feast  and  love,  and  had  sola?e  and 

maried  a  younge  maide  farre  unmeete  for  his  yeres :  and  per-  chalet 

ceiving  that  his  Syrian  souldiers  wandered  up  and  downe  the 

townes  in  great  disorder,  playing  many  lewde  partes  without 

guide  of  Captaines  :  he  was  very  sory  he  was  not  at  that 

time  Generall  of  the  Achaians,  and  tolde  the  Romaines,  that  Philopoe- 

he  envied  their  victory,  having  warres  with  enemies   that  m^es  coun- 

were  so  easily  to  be  overcome.     For  (sayd  he)  if  fortune  JJl\J!S!La 
e  it   x.  T  /"i  11     i»  .1      \    i     •  ,   •!  •  the  Komames. 

tavored  me  that  I  were  Generall  of  the  Achaians  at  this  pre- 
sent, I  woulde  have  killed  them  every  man  in  the  cellers  and 
tippling  houses.  Now  when  the  Romaines  had  overcome 
Antiochus,  they  beganne  to  have  surer  footing  in  Greece : 

69 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

PHILO-  and  to  compasse  in  the  Achaians  of  all  sides,  and  specially, 
P(EMEN  by  reason  the  heades  and  governors  of  the  cities  about  them 
did  yeelde  to  the  Romaines,  to  winne  their  favor.  And  now 
their  greatnesse  grewe  in  hast,  by  the  favor  of  the  goddes, 
so  as  they  were  become  the  monarche  of  the  whole  worlde,  who 
brought  them  nowe  to  the  ende  that  fortune  had  deter- 
mined. Philopoemen  in  the  meane  time  did  like  a  good  pylot, 
bare  hard  against  the  billowes  and  roughnesse  of  their 
waves  :  and  though  for  the  time  he  was  forced  to  give  place, 
and  to  let  things  passe,  yet  for  all  that  he  was  against  the 
Romaines,  and  did  withstande  them  in  the  most  parte  of 
their  proceedinges,  by  seeking  ever  to  defend  the  liberty  of 
those,  who  by  their  eloquence  and  well  doing  caried  great 
authority  among  the  Achaians.  And  when  Aristsenetus 
Megalopolitan,  (a  man  of  great  authority  among  the 
Achaians,  and  one  that  ever  bare  great  devotion  to  the 
Romaines)  sayd  in  open  Senate  among  the  Achaians,  that 
they  should  deny  the  Romaines  nothinge,  nor  shew  them 
selves  unthankefull  to  them :  Philopoemen  hearing  what  he 
sayd,  held  his  peace  a  while,  and  suffered  him  to  speake 
(though  it  boyled  in  his  hart,  he  was  so  angry  with  him) 
and  in  the  ende,  breaking  all  pacience,  and  as  one  overcome 
with  choller,  he  sayd :  O  Aristsenetus,  why  have  you  such 
hast  to  see  the  unfortunate  ende  of  Greece  ?  An  other  time, 
when  Manius,  Consull  of  Rome  (after  he  had  conquered  king 
Antiochus)  did  make  request  to  the  counsell  of  the  Achaians, 
that  such  as  were  banished  from  Lacedaemon,  might  returne 
home  into  their  contry  againe,  and  that  Titus  Quintius 
Flaminius  also  did  earnestly  intreate  them :  Philopoemen 
was  against  it,  not  from  any  hatred  he  bare  unto  the 
banished  men,  but  bicause  he  would  have  done  it  by  his 
owne  meane,  and  the  only  grace  of  the  Achaians,  to  the 
ende  they  shuld  not  be  beholding  for  so  good  a  turne, 
neither  unto  Titus,  nor  yet  to  the  Romaines.  Afterwardes 
he  him  selfe,  being  Generall  of  the  Achaians,  did  restore 
them  wholly  to  their  owne  againe.  Thus  was  Philopoemen 
somtime,  a  litle  to  bolde  and  quarrellous,  by  reason  of  his 
great  stomake  :  and  specially  when  any  man  of  authority 
sought  for  to  have  thinges.  Lastelv,  beinge  three  score  and 
70 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

tenne  yeares  of  age,  he  was  the  eight  time  chosen  Generall      PHILO- 
of  the  Achaians,  and  hoped  well,  not  only  to  passe  the  yeare     PCEMEN 
of  his  charge  in  peace  and  quietnes,  but  also  all  the  rest  of  Philopcemen 
his  life  without  any  sturre  of  new  warres,  he  saw  the  affaires  chosen  the 
of  Greece  take  so  good  successe.     For  like  as  the  force  and  ^ight  time 
strength  of  sickenes  declineth,  as  the  natural   strength  of  thTAchaians 
the  sickely  body  empaireth :  so  through  all  the  cities  and  being  70  yere 
people  of  Greece,  envy  of  quarrell  and  warres  surceased,  as  olde. 
their  power  diminished.     Neverthelesse,  in  the  end  of  his 
yeares  government,  the  goddes  divine  (who  justly  punish  all 
insolent  wordes  and  deedes)  threw  him  to  the  grounde,  as 
they  suffer  a  ryder  unfortunately  to  take  a  fall  of  his  horse, 
beinge  come  almost  to  the  ende  of  his  cariere.     For  they 
wryte,  that  he  beinge  in  a  place  on  a  time  amongest  good 
companie,  where  one  was  marvelously  praised  for  a  good 
Captaine,  sayed  unto  them  :  Why,  masters,  can  ye  commende 
him  that  was  contented  to  be  taken  prisoner  alive   of  his 
enemies  ?     Shortely  after  came  newes  that  Dinocrates  Mes- 
senian  (a  private  enemy  of  Philopcemenes  for  certaine  contro- 
versies  past    betwene   them,   and   a   man   generally   hated 
besides,  of  all  honorable  and  vertuous  men,  for  his  licentious 
wicked  life)  had  withdrawen  the  city  of  Messina  from  the 
devotion  of  the  Achaians  :  and  moreover  that  he  came  with 
an  army  to  take  a  towne  called  Colonide.     Philopoemen  was 
at  that  time  in  the  city  of  Argos,  sicke  of  an  agew,  and  yet 
hearing  these  newes,  tooke  his  jorney  toward  Megalipolis,  Philopoe- 
making  al  the  hast  he  could  possible,  so  that  he  came  above  menes  jorney 
foure  hundred  furlongs   that  day.       Straight  he  departed  against  Dm°- 
thence  toward  Messina,  and  taried  not,  but  tooke  with  him 
a  company  of  men  at  armes  of  the  lustiest  and  wealthiest 
Megalopolitans  :  who  were  all  young  noble  men  of  the  city, 
and  willingly  offered  them  selves  to  goe  with  him  for  the 
goodwill  they  bare  him,  and  for  the  desire  they  had  to  follow 
his  valliantnes.     Thus  went  they  on  their  way  towards  the 
city  of  Messina,  and  marched  so  longe,  that  they  came  nere 
unto  the  hill  of  Evander,  where  they  met  with  Dinocrates  Mons 
and  his  company,  and  gave  so  fierce  an  onset  on  them,  that  Evander. 
they  made  them  all  turne  taile :    howbeit   in    the    meane 
while,  there  came  a  reliefe  of  five  hundred  men  to  Dinocrates, 

71 


PHILO- 
P(EMEN 


Philopoe- 
menes  mis- 
fortune. 


Philopoemen 
taken. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

which  he  had  left  to  keepe  the  contry  of  Messina.  The  fly- 
ing men  that  were  scattered  here  and  there,  seeing  this 
supply,  gathered  them  selves  againe  together,  and  shewed 
upon  the  hills.  Philopoemen  fearinge  to  be  environned,  and 
being  desirous  to  bring  his  men  safe  home  againe,  who  most 
of  love  had  followed  him  :  beganne  to  marche  away  through 
narrow  bushy  places,  him  selfe  being  in  the  rereward,  and 
turned  oftentimes  upon  his  enemies,  and  skirmished  with 
them,  onely  to  drive  them  away  from  followinge  of  the  rest  of 
his  company,  and  not  a  man  that  durst  once  set  apon  him :  for 
they  did  but  cry  out  aloofe,  and  wheele  as  it  were  about  him. 
Howebeit  Philopoemen  sundry  times  venturinge  farre  from 
his  company,  to  geve  these  young  noble  men  leasure  to  save 
them  selves  one  after  an  other :  tooke  no  heede  to  him  selfe 
that  he  was  alone,  environned  on  every  side  with  a  great 
number  of  ennemies.  Notwithstandinge,  of  all  his  enemies 
there  was  not  a  man  that  durst  come  to  hande  strokes  with 
him,  but  still  slinging  and  shooting  at  him  a  farre  of,  they 
drave  him  in  the  end  amongest  stony  places  betwene  hewen 
rockes,  where  he  had  much  a  doe  to  guide  his  horse,  although 
he  had  spurred  him  that  he  was  all  of  a  gore  blood.  And  as 
for  his  age,  that  did  not  lette  him  but  he  might  have  saved 
him  selfe,  for  he  was  strong  and  lusty  by  the  continuall 
exercise  he  tooke :  but  by  cursed  happe,  his  body  being 
weake  with  sickenes,  and  weary  with  the  long  jorney  he  had 
made  that  day,  he  founde  him  selfe  very  heavy  and  ill  dis- 
posed, that  his  horse  stumbling  with  him,  threwe  him  to  the 
grounde.  His  fall  was  very  great,  and  brused  all  his  head, 
that  he  lay  for  dead  in  the  place  a  great  while,  and  never 
sturred  nor  spake :  so  that  his  enemies  thinkinge  he  had  bene 
dead,  came  to  turne  his  body  to  strippe  him.  But  when 
they  saw  him  lift  up  his  head  and  open  his  eyes,  then  many 
of  them  fell  all  at  once  apon  him,  and  tooke  him,  and  bounde 
both  his  hands  behinde  him,  and  did  all  the  villany  and 
mischiefe  they  could  unto  him,  and  such,  as  one  would  litle 
have  thought  Dinocrates  would  have  used  in  that  sorte,  or 
that  he  could  have  had  such  an  ill  thought  towardes  him. 
So,  they  that  taried  behinde  in  the  city  of  Messina,  were 
marvelous  glad  when  they  heard  these  newes,  and  ranne  all 
72 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

to  the  gates  of  the  city  to  see  him  brought  in.  When  they  PHILO- 
saw  him  thus  shamefully  bounde,  and  pinnioned,  against  the  PQEMEN 
dignity  of  so  many  honors  as  he  had  received,  and  of  so 
many  triumphes  and  victories  as  he  had  passed :  the  most 
parte  of  them  wept  for  pitie,  to  consider  the  mishappe  and 
ill  fortune  of  mans  nature,  where  there  is  so  litle  certainety, 
as  in  maner  it  is  nothing.  Then  beganne  there  some 
curteous  speeche  to  runne  in  the  mouthes  of  the  people  by 
litle  and  litle,  that  they  should  remember  the  great  good  he 
had  done  unto  them  in  times  past,  and  the  liberty  he  had 
restored  them  unto,  when  he  expulsed  the  tyran  Nabis  out 
of  Messina.  But  there  were  other  againe  (howbeit  very  few) 
that  to  please  Dinocrates,  sayed  they  should  hang  him  on  a 
gibbet,  and  put  him  to  death  as  a  daungerous  enemy,  and 
that  would  never  forgive  man  that  had  once  offended  him  : 
and  the  rather,  bicause  he  would  be  more  terrible  to  Dino- 
crates, then  ever  he  was  before,  if  he  escaped  his  hands, 
receiving  such  open  shame  by  him.  Nevertheles,  in  the  end 
they  caried  him  into  a  certen  dungeon  under  the  ground, 
called  the  treasury,  (which  had  neither  light  nor  ayer  at  all 
into  it,  nor  dore,  nor  half  dore,  but  a  great  stone  rolled  on 
the  mouth  of  the  dungeon)  and  so  they  did  let  him  downe 
the  same,  and  stopped  the  hole  againe  with  the  stone,  and 
watched  it  with  armed  men  for  to  keepe  him.  Now  when 
these  younge  noble  Achaian  horsemen  had  fled  uppon  the 
spurre  a  great  way  from  the  enemy,  they  remembred  them 
selves,  and  looked  round  about  for  Philopremen :  and  finding 
him  not  in  sight,  they  supposed  straight  he  had  bene  slaine. 
Thereuppon  they  stayed  a  great  while,  and  called  for  him  by 
name,  and  perceiving  he  aunswered  not,  they  beganne  to  say 
among  them  selves,  they  were  beastes  and  cowardes  to  flie  in 
that  sorte :  and  how  they  were  dishonored  for  ever  to  have 
forsaken  their  Captaine,  to  save  themselves,  who  had  not 
spared  his  owne  life,  to  deliver  them  from  daunger.  Here- 
upon ryding  on  their  way,  and  enquiring  still  for  him  :  they 
were  in  the  end  advertised  how  he  was  taken.  And  then 
they  went  and  caried  those  newes  through  all  the  townes  and 
cities  of  Achaia,  which  were  very  sory  for  him,  and  tooke  it 
as  a  signe  of  great  ill  fortune  toward  them.  Wherupon  they 
3:K  73 


Philopcemen 
poysoned  by 
Dinocrates. 


Philopoe- 
menes  last 
words. 


Philopoe- 
menes  death. 


The  Achaians 
did  revenge 
Philopce- 
menes  death. 


Dinocrates 
slue  him  selfe. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

agreed  to  send  Ambassadors  forthwith  to  the  Messenians,  to 
demaunde  him :  and  in  the  meane  time  every  man  should 
prepare  to  arme  them  selves,  to  go  thither,  and  get  him 
either  by  force  or  love.  When  the  Achaians  had  thus  sent, 
Dinocrates  feared  nothing  so  much,  as  that  delay  of  time 
might  save  Philopremenes  life :  wherefore  to  prevent  it,  as 
soone  as  night  came,  and  that  the  people  were  at  rest,  he 
straight  caused  the  stone  to  be  rolled  from  the  mouth  of  the 
dungeon,  and  willed  the  hangman  to  be  let  downe  to  Philo- 
poemen  with  a  cuppe  of  poison  to  offer  him,  who  was  com- 
maunded  also  not  to  goe  from  him,  untill  he  had  dronke  it. 
When  the  hangman  was  come  downe,  he  found  Philopremen 
layed  on  the  grounde  apon  a  litle  cloke,  havinge  no  list  to 
sleepe,  he  was  so  grievously  troubled  in  his  minde.  Who 
when  he  sawe  light,  and  the  man  standing  by  him,  holding  a 
cuppe  in  his  hande  with  this  poison,  he  sate  upright  upon 
his  cowch,  howbeit  with  great  paine  he  was  so  weake :  and 
taking  the  cuppe  in  his  hande,  asked  the  hangman  if  he 
heard  any  newes  of  the  horsemen  that  came  with  him,  and 
specially  of  Lycortas.  The  hangman  made  him  answer, 
that  the  most  of  them  were  saved.  Then  he  cast  his  handes 
a  litle  over  his  head,  and  looking  merely  on  him  he  sayd  :  It 
is  well,  seeing  we  are  not  all  unfortunate.  Therewith  speak- 
ing no  moe  wordes,  nor  makinge  other  a  doe,  he  droncke  up 
all  the  poison,  and  layed  him  downe  as  before.  So  nature 
strave  not  much  withall,  his  body  being  brought  so  lowe, 
and  thereupon  the  poison  wrought  his  effect,  and  rid  him 
straight  out  of  his  paine.  The  newes  of  his  death  ran  pre- 
sently through  all  Achaia,  which  generally  from  high  to  low 
was  lamented.  Whereupon  all  the  Achaian  youth  and  coun- 
sellors of  their  cities  and  townes,  assembled  them  selves  in 
the  city  of  Megalipolis,  where  they  all  agreed  without  delay 
to  revenge  his  death.  They  made  Lycortas  their  General!, 
under  whose  conduct  they  invaded  the  Messenians,  with  force 
and  violence,  puttinge  all  to  the  fire  and  sword :  so  as  the 
Messenians  were  so  feared  with  this  mercilesse  fury,  that  they 
yelded  them  selves,  and  wholly  consented  to  receive  the 
Achaians  into  their  city.  But  Dinocrates  would  not  give 
them  leasure  to  execute  him  by  justice,  for  he  killed  him 
74 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

selfe :  and  so  did  all  the  rest  make  themselves  away,  who       PHILO- 
gave  advise  that  Philopcemen  should  be  put  to  death.     But     PfEMEN 
those  that  would  have  had  Philopcemen  hanged  on  a  gibbet, 
Lycortas  caused  them  to  be  taken,  which  afterwards  were 
put  to  death  with  all  kind  of  torments.     That  done,  they 
burnt  Philopremenes  body,  and  did  put  his  ashes  into  a  pot.  Philopoe- 
Then  they  straight  departed  from  Messina,  not  in  disorder,  ™enes 
one  apon  an  others  necke  as  every  man  listed :  but  in  such    T 
an  order  and  ray,  that  in  the  middest  of  these  funeralles  they 
did  make  a  triumphe  of  victorie.     For  the  souldiers  were  all 
crowned  with  garlandes  of  lawrell  in  token  of  victory,  not- 
withstanding, the  teares  ranne  downe  their  cheekes  in  token 
of  sorowe,  and  they  led  their  enemies  prisoners,  shackled  and 
chained.     The  funerall  pot  in  the  which  were  Philopcemenes 
ashes,  was  so  covered  with  garlandes  of  flowers,  nosegaies, 
and  laces,  that  it  could  scant  be  scene  or  discerned,  and  was 
caried  by  one  Polybius  a  young  man,  the  sonne  of  Lycortas, 
that  was  Generall  at  that  time  to  the  Achaians  :  about  whom 
there  marched  all  the  noblest  and  chiefest  of  the  Achaians, 
and  after  them  also  followed  all  the  souldiers  armed,  and 
their  horses  very  well  furnished.     The  rest,  they  were  not  so 
sorowfull  in  their  countenance,  as  they  are  commonly  which 
have  great  cause  of  sorow :  nor  yet  so  joyful,  as  those  that 
came  conquerers  from  so  great  a  victory.      Those  of  the 
cities,  townes,  and  villages  in  their  way  as  they  past,  came 
and  presented  them  selves  unto  them,  to  touche  the  funerall 
pot  of  his  ashes,  even  as  they  were  wont  to  take  him  by  the 
hande,  and  to  make  much  of  him  when  he  was  returned  from 
the  warres  :  and  did  accompany  his  convoy  unto  the  city  of 
Megalipolis.     At  the  gates  whereof,  were  olde  men,  women, 
and   children,  which  thrustinge  them  selves  amongest  the 
souldiers,  did  renewe  the  teares,  sorowes,  and  lamentacions 
of  all  the  miserable  and  unfortunate  city :  who  tooke  it  that 
they  had  lost  with  their  citizen,  the  first  and  chiefest  place 
of  honor  among  the  Achaians.      So  he  was  buried  very 
honorably  as  appertained  unto  him  :  and  the  other  prisoners 
of  Messina,  were  all  stoned  to  death,  about  his  sepulchre.   All 
the  other  cities  of  Achaia,  besides  many  other  honors  they  did 
unto  him,  did  set  up  statues,  and  as  like  to  him,  as  could  be 

75 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

PHILO-      counterfeated.      Afterwards    in    the    unfortunate   time    of 
PQEMEN      Greece,  when  the  city  of  Corinthe  was  burnt  and  destroied 
by  the  Romaines,  there  was  a  malicious  Romaine  that  did 
what  he  could  to  have  the  same  pulled  downe  againe,  by 
burdening  and   accusing  Philopcemen  (as  if  he  had  vbene 
alive)  that  he  was  alwaies   enemy  to  the  Romaines,  and 
envied   much   their    prosperity    and   victories.      But  after 
Polybius  had  aunswered  him  :  neither  the  Consul  Mummius, 
nor  his  counsellers,  nor  lieutenaunts,  would  suffer  them  to 
deface  and   take  away  the  honors  done  in  memory  of  so 
famous  and  worthy  a  man,  although  he  had  many  waies  done 
their  enemies    mucn  nurt  unto  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius,  and  unto  Manius. 
monuments      So,  these  good  men  then  made  a  difference  betwene  duety 
from  defacing,  and  profit :  and  did  thinke  honesty  and  profit  two  distinct 
things,  and  so  separated  one  from  the  other,  according  to 
reason  and  justice.     Moreover  they  were  perswaded,  that 
like  as  men  receive  curtesie  and  goodnes  of  any,  so  are  they 
bound  to  requite  them  againe,  with  kindenes  and  duety. 
And  as  men  use  to   acknowledge  the   same :   even  so 
ought  men  to  honor  and  reverence  vertue.    And  thus 
much  for  the  life  of  Philopcemen. 

THE    ENDE    OF    PHILOPtEMENES     LIFE 


Note  the 
humanity  of 
the  Romaines, 


THE  LIFE  OF 
TITUS  QUINTIUS  FLAMINIUS 

T  is  easie  to  see  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius 
forme,  and  stature,  by  Philopcemenes  statue 
of  brasse,  to  whome  we  compare  him :  the 
which  is  now   set  uppe    at  Rome,  neere 
to  great  Apollo  that  was  brought  from 
Carthage,  and  is  placed  right  against  the 
comming  in  to  the  show  place,  under  which 
there  is  an  inscription  in  Greeke  letters. 
But  for  his  nature  and  conditions,  they  say  of  him  thus :  he 
76 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

would  quickely  be  angry,  and  yet  very  ready  to  pleasure  men  FLAMINIUS 
againe.     For,  if  he  did  punish  any  man  that  hath  angered 
him,  he  would  do  it  gently,  but  his  anger  did  not  long  con- 
tinew  with  him.     He  did  good  also  to  many,  and  ever  loved 
them  whom  he  had  once  pleasured,  as  if  they  had  done  him 
some  pleasure :  and  was  ready  to  do  for  them  still  whom  he 
founde  thankefull,  bicause  he  would  ever  make  them  behold- 
ing to  him,  and  thought  that  as  honorable  a  thinge,  as  he 
could   purchase   to   him  selfe.     Bicause   he  greatly  sought 
honor  above  all  thinges,  when  any  notable  service  was  to 
be  done,  he  would  do  it  him  selfe,  and  no  man  should  take 
it  out  of  his  hand.     He  would  ever  be  rather  with  them  that 
needed  his  helpe,  then  with  those  that  could  helpe  him,  or  do 
him  good.     For,  the  first  he  esteemed  as  a  meane  to  exercise 
his  vertue  with  :  the  other,  he  tooke  them  as  his  fellowes  and 
followers  of  honor  with  him.     He  came  to  mans  state,  when 
the  citie  of  Rome  had  greatest  warres  and  trouble.      At 
that  time  all  the  youth  of  Rome,  which  were  of  age  to  cary 
weapon,  were  sent  to  the  warres  to  learne  to  traile  the  pyke, 
and  how  to  become  good  Captaines.     Thus  was  he  entred 
into  marshall  affaires,  and  the  first  charge  he  tooke,  was  in  Titus  Quin- 
the  warre  against  Hanniball  of  Carthage,  where  he  was  made  tius  first 
Colonell  of  a  thousande  footemen,  under  Marcellus  the  con-  char&e  in 
sull :  who  being  slaine  by  an  ambush  Hanniball  had  layed  w 
for  him  betwene  the  cities  of  Bancia,  and  Venusa,  then  they 
did  choose  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius  governor  of  the  pro- 
vince and  city  of  Tarentum,  which  was  now  taken  againe 
the  seconde  time.     In  this  government  of  his,  he  wanne  the 
reputacion  as  much  of  a  good  and  just  man,  as  he  did  of  an 
expert  and  skilfull  Captaine.     By  reason  whereof,  when  the 
Romaines  were  requested  to  send  men  to  inhabite  the  cities 
of  Narnia  and  Cossa,  he  was  appointed  the  chiefs  leader  of 
them,  which  chiefely  gave  him  hart  and  corage  to  aspire  at 
the  first  to  the  Consulshippe,  passinge  over  all  other  meane 
offices,  as  to  be  JMile,  Tribune,  or  Praetor,  by  which  (as  by  Degrees  of 
degrees)  other  younge  men  were  wont  to  attaine  the  Con-  offices  before 
sulshippe.     Therefore  when  the  time  came  that  the  Consulls  one  came  to 
should  be  elected,  he  did  present  him  selfe  amonge  other, 
accompanied  with  a  great  number  of  those  he  hadde  brought 

77 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  with  him,  to  inhabite  the  two  newe  townes,  who  did  make 

earnest  sute  for  him.     But  the  two  Tribunes  Fulvius,  and 

Manlius,  spake  against  him,  and  sayed:  it  was  out  of  all 

reason,  that  so  younge  a  man  should  in  such  manner  prease 

to  have  the  office  of  the  highest  dignitie,  against  the  use 

and  custome  of  Rome,  before  he  hadde  passed  through  the 

inferior  offices  of  the  common  wealth.     Neverthelesse,  the 

Senate  preferred  it  wholly  to  the  voyces  of  the  people :  who 

T.  Q.  Flami-    presently  pronounced  him  Consull  openly,  with  Sextius  ^Elius, 

nius,  Sextius    although  he  was  not  yet  thirtie  yeare  olde.     Afterwardes, 

aulfc  ^lius  and  he  devidinge  the  offices  of  th6  state  by  l°tte :  ii: 

fell  apon  T.  Quintius  to  make  warre  with  Philip  kinge  of 

T.  Q.  Flami-    Macedon.     In  the  which  me  thinkes  fortune  greatly  favored 
nius  maketh     the  Romaines  affaires,  that  made  such  a  man  Generall  of 
PvT'6  T*       f  thgse  warres :  for,  to  have  pointed  a  Generall  that  by  force 
Macedon"*       and  vi°lence  woulde  have  sought  all  thinges  at  the  Mace- 
donians handes,  that  were  a  people  to  be  wonne  rather  by 
gentlenesse  and  perswasions,  then  by  force  and  compulsion : 
it  was  all  against  them  selves.     Philip,  to  maintaine  the 
bront  of  a  battell  against  the  Romaines,  had  power  enough 
of  his  owne  in  his  realme  of  Macedon :  but  to  make  warre 
any  long  time,  to  furnish  him  selfe  with  money  and  vittailes, 
to  have  a  place  and  cities  to  retyre  unto,  and  lastly,  to  have 
all  other  necessaries  for  his  men  and  army:  it  stoode  him 
apon  to  get  the  force  of  Greece.     And  had  not  the  force 
of  Greece  bene  politickely  cut  from  him,  the  warres  against 
him  had  not  bene  ended  with  one  battell.    Moreover,  Greece 
(which  never  before  bare  the  Romaines  any  great  good  will) 
would  not  have  delt  then  so  inwardly  in  frendshippe  with 
them,  had  not  their  Generall   bene  (as  he  was)  a  gentle 
Titus  curtesie  persone,  lowly,  and  tractable,  that  wanne  them   more  by 
wanne  the        his  wisedome,  then  by  his  force,  and  could  both  eloquently 
utter  his  minde  to  them,  and  curteously  also  heare  them 
speake,  that  had  to  doe  with  him,  and  chiefely,  ministred 
justice  and  equity  to  every  man  a  like.     For  it  is  not  to 
be  thought  that  Greece  would  otherwise  so  soone  have  with- 
drawen  them  selves  from  the  rule  of  those,  with  whome  they 
were  acquainted,  and  governed :  and  have  put  them  selves 
under  the  rule  of  straungers,  but  that  they  saw  great  justice 
78 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

and  lenity  in  them.      Howbeit  that  may  more  plainly  ap-  FLAMINIUS 
peare,  by  declaring  of  his  actes.     Titus  was  informed,  that 
the  Generalls  before  him  sent  to  the  warre  in  Macedon  (as 
Sulpitius,  and  Publius  lulius)  used  to  come  thither  about 
the  later  end  of  the  yeare,  and  made  but  cold  warres,  and 
certaine  light  skirmishes,  as  sometime  in  one  place,  and  some- 
time in  an  other  against  Philip,  and  all  to  take  some  straite, 
or  to  cut  of  vittells :  which  he  thought  was  not  his  way  to 
follow  their  example.     For  they  tarying*  at  home,  consumed 
the  most  of  their  Consulshippe  at  Rome,  in  matters  of  govern- 
ment, and  so  enjoyed  the  honor  of  their  office.     Afterwardes 
in  the  end  of  their  yeare,  they  would  set  out  to  the  warres, 
of  intent  to  get  an  other  yeare  over  their  heades  in  their 
office,  that  spending  one  yere  in  their  Consulship  at  home, 
they  might  employ  the  other  in  the  warres  abroade.     But 
Titus  not  minding  to  trifle  out  the  halfe  of  his  Consulshippe 
at  Rome,  and  the  other  abroade  in  the  warres :  did  willingly 
leave  all  his  honors  and  dignities  he  might  have  enjoyed  by 
his  office  at  Rome,  and  besought  the  Senate  that  they  would 
appoint  his  brother  Lucius  Quintius  Lieutenant  of  their  army 
by  sea.     Furthermore,  he  tooke  with  him  selfe  about  three 
thousande  olde  souldiers  of  those  that  had  first  overthrowen 
Asdrubal  in  Spayne,  and  Hannibal  afterwardes  in  Africke, 
under  the  conduct  of  Scipio,  which  yet  were  able  to  serve, 
and  were  very  wi  Hinge  to  goe  with  him  in  this  jorney,  to  be 
the  strength  of  his  army.     With  this  companie  he  passed 
the  seaes  without  daunger,  and  landed  in  Epirus,  where  he  T.  Q.  landed 
found  Publius  lulius  encamped  with  his  army  before  kinge  in  Epirus. 
Philip,  who  of  longe  time  had   lien  in  campe  about  the 
mouth  of  the  river   of  Apsus,  to   kepe   the  straight  and  Apsus  flu. 
passage  which  is  the  entry  into  Epirus.     So  that  Publius 
lulius  had  lien  still  there,  and  done  nothing,  by  reason  of 
the  naturall  force  and  hardnes  of  the  place.     Then  Titus 
tooke  the  army  of  him,  and  sent  him  to  Rome.     Afterwards, 
him  selfe  went  in  persone  to  view  and  consider  the  nature 
of  the  contry,  which  was  in  this  sorte.     It  is  a  longe  valley  The  descrip- 
walled  on  either  side  with  great  high  mountaines,  as  those  tion  of  the 
which  shut  in  the  valley  of  Tempe  in  Thessalie.     Howbeit  coutry  of 
it  had  no  such  goodly  woods,  nor  grene  forrests,  nor  fayer     Pirus< 

79 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  medowes,  nor  other  like  places  of  pleasure,  as  the  other  side 
had  :  but  it  was  a  great  deepe  marrishe  or  quavemyre, 
through  the  middest  whereof  the  river  called  Apsus  did 
runne,  being  in  greatnes  and  swiftnes  of  streame,  very  like 
to  the  river  of  Peneus.  The  river  did  occupie  all  the  ground 
at  the  feete  of  the  mountaines,  saving  a  litle  way  that  was 
cut  out  of  the  maine  rocke  by  mans  hand,  and  a  narrow 
straight  pathe  by  the  waters  side,  very  unhandesome  for  an 
army  to  passe  that  way,  though  they  found  not  a  man  to 
keepe  the  passage.  There  were  some  in  the  army  that  coun- 
selled Titus  to  fetche  a  great  compasse  about  by  the  contry 
of  Dassaretide,  and  by  the  city  of  Lyncus,  where  the  contry 
is  very  plaine,  and  the  way  marvelous  easie.  Howebeit  he 
stoode  in  great  feare  he  should  lacke  vittells,  if  he  stayed 
farre  from  the  sea,  and  happely  if  he  fell  into  any  barren 
or  leane  contry,  (Philip  refusing  the  battel,  and  purposing 
to  flie)  he  should  be  constrained  in  the  end  to  returne  againe 
towardes  the  sea,  without  doing  any  thing,  as  his  predecessor 
had  done  before.  Wherefore  he  determined  to  crosse  the 
mountaines  to  set  upon  his  enemy,  and  to  prove  if  he  could 
winne  the  passage  by  force.  Now  Philip  kept  the  top  of 
the  mountaines  with  his  army,  and  when  the  Romaines 
forced  to  get  up  the  hilles,  they  were  received  with  dartes, 
slings,  and  shot,  that  lighted  amongest  them  here  and  there  : 
insomuch  as  the  skirmish  was  very  hot  for  the  time  it  lasted, 
and  many  were  slayne  and  hurt  on  either  side.  But  this 
was  not  the  ende  of  the  warre.  For  in  the  meane  time  there 
came  certaine  neateherdes  of  the  contry  unto  Titus  (who  did 
use  to  keepe  beastes  on  these  mountaines)  and  tolde  him 
they  could  bring  him  a  way  which  they  knew  the  enemies 
kept  not :  by  the  which  they  promised  to  guide  his  army 
so,  that  in  three  dayes  at  the  furthest,  they  would  bringe 
them  on  the  top  of  the  mountaine.  And  bicause  they  might 
be  assured  that  their  wordes  were  true,  they  sayed  they  were 
Charopus  sent  to  him  by  Charopus,  the  sonne  of  Machatas.  This 
(Machatas  Caropus  was  the  chiefest  man  of  the  Epirots,  who  loved  the 
sonne)  the  Romaines  very  well,  yet  he  favored  them  but  under  hand, 

for  feare  of  P.hiliP-     Titus  ?ave  credit  unto  them'  and  so 
sent  one  of  his  Captaines  with  them,  with  foure  thousand 

80 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

footemen,  and  three  hundred  horsemen.  The  heard  men  that  FLAMINIUS 
were  their  guides,  went  before  still,  fast  bounde :  and  the 
Romaines  followed  after.  All  the  day  time  the  army  rested 
in  thicke  woddes,  and  marched  all  night  by  moone  light, 
which  was  then  by  good  happe  at  the  ful.  Titus  having 
sent  these  men  away,  rested  all  the  rest  of  his  campe :  saving 
that  some  daies  he  entertayned  them  with  some  light  skir- 
mishes to  occupy  the  enemy  withall.  But  the  same  day, 
when  his  men  that  fetched  a  compasse  about,  shoulde  come 
unto  the  top  of  the  mountaine  above  the  campe  of  his 
enemies,  he  brought  all  his  army  out  of  the  campe  by 
breake  of  day,  and  devided  them  into  three  troupes,  with 
the  one  of  them  he  himselfe  went  on  that  side  of  the  river 
where  the  way  is  straightest,  making  his  bands  to  march 
directly  against  the  side  of  the  hil.  The  Macedonians 
againe,  they  shot  lustely  at  them  from  the  height  of  the 
hill,  and  in  certen  places  amongest  the  rockes  they  came  to 
the  sworde.  At  the  selfe  same  time,  the  two  other  troupes 
on  either  hande  of  him  did  their  endevor  likewise  to  get  up 
the  hill,  and  as  it  were  envying  one  an  other,  they  climed 
up  with  great  corage  against  the  sharpe  and  steepe  hanginge 
of  the  mountaine.  When  the  sunne  was  up,  they  might  see  T.Q. possessed 
a  farre  of  as  it  were,  a  certen  smoke,  not  very  bright  at  the  the  straightes 
beginning,  much  like  to  the  mistes  we  see  commonly  rise  °  .  e  T 
from  the  tops  of  the  mountaines.  The  enemies  could  see 
nothing,  bicause  it  was  behinde  them,  and  that  the  top  of 
the  mountaine  was  possessed  with  the  same.  The  Romaines, 
though  they  were  not  assured  of  it,  did  hope  being  in  the 
middest  of  the  fight,  that  it  was  their  fellowes  they  looked 
for.  But  when  they  saw  it  increased  stil  more,  and  more, 
and  in  such  sorte,  that  it  darkened  all  the  ayer :  then  they 
did  assure  them  selves  it  was  certainely  the  token  their  men 
did  give  them  that  they  were  come.  Then  they  beganne  to 
crie  out,  clyminge  up  the  hills  with  such  a  lusty  corage,  that 
they  drave  their  enemies  up  the  hill  still,  even  unto  the  very 
rough  and  hardest  places  of  the  mountaine.  Their  fellowes 
also  that  were  behind  the  enemies,  did  aunswer  them  with 
like  lowde  cries  from  the  top  of  the  mountaine :  wherwith  The  Mace- 
the  enemies  were  so  astonied,  that  they  fled  presently  apon  it.  donians  flee. 
3  :  L  81 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  Notwithstanding,  there  were  not  slaine  above  two  thousand 
of  them,  bicause  the  hardnes  and  straightnes  of  the  place 
did  so  gard  them,  that  they  could  not  be  chased.     But  the 
Romaines  spoiled  their  campe,  tooke  all  that  they  found 
in  their  tents,  tooke  also  their  slaves,  and  wan  the  passage 
into  the  mountaines,  by  the  which  they  entred  the  contry 
of  Epirus :  and  did  passe  through  it  so  quietly,  and  with  so 
great  abstinence,  that  though  they  were  farre  from  their  ships 
and  the  sea,  and  lacked  their  ordinary  portion  of  corne  which 
they  were  wont  to  have  monthely,  and  that  vittells  were  very 
scant  with  them  at  that  time,  yet  they  never  tooke  any  thing 
of  the  contry,  though  they  founde  great  store  and  plenty  of 
all  riches  in  it.    For  Titus  was  advertised,  that  Philip  passing 
Philips  flying  by  Thessalie,  and  flying  for  feare,  had  caused  the  inhabitants 
king  of  Mace-  oj?  fae  cities  to  get  them  to  the  mountaines,  and  then  to  set 
fire  on  their  houses,  and  to  leave  those  goodes  they  could  not 
cary  away,  by  reason  of  the  weight  and  unhandsome  cariage 
therof,  to  the  spoyle  of  his  souldiers :  and  so  (as  it  seemed) 
he  left  the  whole  contry  to  the  conquest  of  the  Romaines. 
T.  Q.  Flami-    Whereuppon  Titus  looking  consideratly  to  his  doings,  gave 
nius  modesty,  his  men  great  charge  to  passe  through  the  contry  without 
»rbeanng        doing  any  hurt  or  mischief,  as  the  same  which  their  enemies 
him  many        had  now  ^e^  t°  them  as  their  owne.     So  they  taried  not 
frendes.  long  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  their  orderly  and  wise  forbear- 

ing of  the  contry.  For,  so  soone  as  they  were^entred 
Thessalie,  the  cities  willingly  yeelded  them  selves  unto  them : 
and  the  Greecians  inhabiting  beyond  the  contry  of  Ther- 
mopyles,  did  marvelously  desire  to  see  Titus,  asking  no  other 
thing,  but  to  put  them  selves  into  his  hands.  The  Achaians 
also  on  the  other  siHe,  did  renounce  the  league  and  alliance 
they  had  made  with  Philip :  and  furthermore  did  determine 
in  their  counsell,  to  make  warre  with  him  on  the  Romaines 
side.  And  although  the  ^Etolians  were  at  that  time  frendes 
and  confederates  with  the  Romaines,  and  that  they  did  shew 
them  selves  very  loving  to  take  their  parte  in  these  warres : 
nevertheles  when  they  desired  the  Opuntians  that  they  would 
put  their  city  into  their  hands,  and  were  offred  that  it  should 
be  kept  and  defended  from  Philip :  they  would  not  harken 
therto,  but  sent  for  Titus,  and  put  them  selves  and  their 
82 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

goods  wholly  into  his  protection.  They  say,  that  when  king  FLAMINIUS 
Pyrrus  first  saw  the  Romaines  army  range  in  order  of  battel 
from  the  top  of  a  hill,  he  said  :  This  order  of  the  barbarous  Pyrrus  say- 
people,  setting  of  their  men  in  battell  ray,  was  not  done  in  ™S  of  the 
a  barbarous  maner.  And  those  also  that  never  had  seene 
Titus  before,  and  came  for  to  speake  with  him :  were  com- 
pelled in  a  manner  to  say  as  much.  For  where  they  had 
hearde  the  Macedonians  say,  that  there  came  a  Captaine 
of  the  barbarous  people  that  destroyed  all  before  him  by 
force  of  armes,  and  subdued  whole  contries  by  violence: 
they  sayd  to  the  contrary,  that  they  found  him  a  man,  in 
dede  young  of  yeres,  howbeit  gentle,  and  curteous  to  looke 
on,  and  that  spake  the  Greeke  tongue  excellently  wel,  and 
was  a  lover  only  of  true  glory.  By  reason  wherof  they  re- 
turned home  marvelous  glad,  and  filled  all  the  cities  and 
townes  of  Greece  with  goodwill  towardes  him,  and  sayd: 
they  had  seene  Titus  the  Captaine,  that  would  restore  them 
to  their  auncient  libertie  againe.  Then  it  much  more  ap- 
peared, when  Philip  shewed  him  selfe  willing  to  have  peace, 
and  that  Titus  also  did  offer  it  him,  and  the  frendshippe  of 
the  people  of  Rome,  with  these  conditions :  that  he  would 
leave  the  Greecians  their  whole  liberties,  and  remove  his 
garrisons  out  of  their  cities  and  strong  holdes  :  which  Philip 
refused  to  do.  And  thereupon  all  Greece,  and  even  those 
which  favored  Philip,  sayed  with  one  voyce:  that  the  Romaines 
were  not  come  to  make  warres  with  them,  but  rather  with 
the  Macedonians  in  favor  of  the  Greecians.  Wherupon  all 
Greece  came  in,  and  offred  them  selves  unto  Titus  without 
compulsion.  And  as  he  passed  through  the  contry  of  Bceotia, 
without  any  shew  at  al  of  warres,  the  chiefest  men  of  the 
city  of  Thebes  went  to  mete  him :  who  though  they  tooke 
part  with  the  king  of  Macedon,  bicause  of  a  private  man 
called  Brachylelis,  yet  they  would  honor  Titus,  as  those 
which  were  contented  to  keepe  league  and  frendship  with 
either  side.  Titus  embraced  them,  and  spake  very  curteously 
unto  them,  going  on  his  way  stil  fayer  and  softly,  entertain- 
ing them  somtime  with  one  matter,  and  somtime  with  an 
other,  and  kept  them  talke  of  purpose,  to  the  end  his 
souldiers  being  wearied  with  jornying,  might  in  the  meane 

83 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  time  take  good  breath :  and  so  marching  on,  by  litle  and 
litle,  he  entred  into  the  city  with  them.  Wherewith  the 
Lords  of  Thebes  were  not  greatly  pleased,  but  yet  they 
durst  not  refuse  him,  thogh  he  had  not  at  that  time  any 
number  of  souldiers  about  him.  When  he  was  within 
Thebes,  he  praied  audience,  and  began  to  perswade  the 
people  (as  carefully  as  if  he  had  not  had  the  city  already) 
that  they  woulde  rather  take  parte  with  the  Romaines,  then 
with  the  king  of  Macedon.  And  to  further  Titus  purpose, 
king  Attalus  being  by  chaunce  at  that  time  in  the  assembly, 
did  help  to  exhort  the  Thebans  very  earnestly,  that  they 
would  doe  as  Titus  perswaded  them.  But  Attalus  was  more 
earnest  then  became  a  man  of  his  yeares,  for  the  desire 
he  had  (as  was  imagined)  to  shewe  Titus  his  eloquence : 
who  did  so  straine  and  move  him  selfe  withall,  that  he 
sounded  sodaynely  in  the  middest  of  his  oration,  whereby  the 
rewme  fell  downe  so  fast  uppon  him,  that  it  tooke  away  his 
sences,  so  as  he  fell  in  a  traunse  before  them  all,  and  few 
dayes  after  was  conveyed  againe  by  sea  into  Asia,  where  he 
King  Attalus  lived  not  long  after.  In  the  meane  time,  the  Boeotians  came 
death.  jnto  the  Romaines,  and  tooke  their  parte.  And  Philip 

The  Boeotians  having  sent  Ambassadors  to  Rome,  Titus  also  sent  thither 
yeld  unto  the  of  njs  men  ^o  solicite  for  him,  in  two  respects.     The  one,  if 
Romaines.        tng  warres  continued  against  Philip,  that  then  they  would 
prolong  his  time  there.     The  other,  if  the  Senate  did  graunt 
him  peace :  that  they  would  do  him  the  honor,  as  to  make 
and  conclude  it  with  Philip.     For  Titus  of  his  owne  nature 
being  very  ambitious,  did  feare  least  they  would  send  a  suc- 
cessor to  continew  those  warres,  who  should  take  the  glory 
from  him,  and  make  an  end  of  them.     But  his  frends  made 
such  earnest  sute  for  him,  that  neither  king  Philip  attained 
that  he  prayed :  neither  was  there  sent  any  other  generall 
in  Titus  place,  but  he  still  continued  his  charge  in  these 
warres.     Wherfore,  so  soone  as  he  had  received  his  com- 
mission and  authority  from   the  Senate,  he  went  straight 
towards   Thessalie,  with   great   hope   to   overcome    Philip. 
Quintius          For  he  had  in  his   army  above  six   and  twenty  thousand 
army.  fighting  men,   whereof   the   ^Etolians   made   six   thousand 

footemen,  and   three  thousande  horsemen.      King  Philips 
84 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

army  on  thother  side  was   no  lesse  in  number,  and  they  FLAMINIUS 
began  to  march  one  towards  the  other,  untill  at  the  length 
they  both  drew  neere  the  city  of  Scotusa,  where  they  deter-  King  Philip 
mined  to  try  the  battell.     So,  neither  they  nor  their  men  and  Quintius 
were  afraid,  to  see  them  selves  one  so  neere  an  other :  but  ^^i 
rather  to  the  contrary,  the  Romaines  on  the  one  side  tooke  Scotusa 
greater  hart  and  corage  unto  them,  desiring  to  fight,  as 
thinking  with  themselves  what  great  honor  they  should  win 
to  overcome  the  Macedonians,  who  were  so  highly  esteemed 
for  their  valliantnes,  by  reason  of  the   famous   acts   that 
Alexander  the  great  did  by  them.     And  the  Macedonians 
on  the  other  side  also,  taking  the  Romaines  for  other  maner 
of  souldiers  then  the  Persians,  began  to  have  good  hope  if 
they  might  winne  the  field,  to  make  king  Philip  more  famous 
in  the  world,  then  ever  was  Alexander  his  father.     Titus 
then  calling  his  men  together,  spake,  and  exhorted  them  to 
stand  to  it  like  men,  and  to  show  themselves  valliant  souldiers 
in  this  battel,  as  those  which  were  to  shew  the  proofe  of 
their  valliantnesse   in  the  hart   of  Greece :    the   goodliest 
Theater  of  the  world,  and  against  their  enemies  of  most 
noble  fame.     Philip  then  by  chaunce,  or  forced  to  it  by  the 
spede  he  made,  bicause  they  were  both  ready  to  joyne :  did 
get  up  unwares  upon  a  charnell   house,  (where  they  had 
buried  many  bodies,  being  a  litle  hill  raised  up  above  the 
rest,  and  neere  the  trenches  of  his  campe)  and  there  began 
to  encorage  his  souldiers,  as  all  generals  do  before  they  give 
battel.      Who  when  he  saw  them  all  discoraged,  for  they 
tooke  it  for  an  il  signe  that  he  was  gotten  up  on  the  top  of 
a  grave  to  speake  unto  them  :  he  of  a  conceite  at  the  matter, 
did  of  himselfe  deferre  to  give  battell  that  day.     The  next 
morning,  bicause  the  night  was   very  wet  by  reason   the 
sowthe  windes  had   blowen,  the   clowds  were   turned  to  a 
miste,  and  filled  all  the  valley  with  a  darke  grosse  thicke 
ayer,   comming   from   the   mountaines    thereabouts,   which 
covered  the  field  betwene  both  campes  with  a  mist  all  the 
morning :  by  reason  wherof  the  skowtes  on  both  sides  that 
were  sent  to  discover  what  the  enemies  did,  in  very  shorte 
time  met  together,  and  one  gave  charge  upon  an  other  in  a 
place  they  call  the  dogges  heads,  which  are  pointes  of  rockes 

85 


FLAMINIUS 


Battell  be- 
twene  Quin- 
tius  and 
Philip  kinge 
of  Macedon. 


The  propertie 
of  the  Mace- 
donian battell. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

placed  upon  litle  hills  one  before  an  other,  and  very  nere  one 
unto  an  other,  which  have  bene  called  so,  bicause  they  have 
had  some  likenes  of  it.  In  this  skirmish  there  were  many 
chaunges,  as  commonly  falleth  out  when  they  fight  in  such 
ill  favored  stony  places.  For  sometime  the  Romaines  fled, 
and  the  Macedonians  chased  them  :  an  other  time  the  Mace- 
donians that  followed  the  chase,  were  glad  to  fly  themselves, 
and  the  Romaines  who  fled  before,  nowe  had  them  in  chase. 
This  chaunge  and  alteracion  came,  by  sending  new  supplies 
stil  from  both  campes,  to  relieve  them  that  were  distressed 
and  driven  to  flie.  Now  began  the  miste  to  breake  up,  and 
the  ayer  to  clere,  so  that  both  generals  might  see  about  them 
what  was  done  in  either  campe :  by  reason  wherof  both  of 
them  drew  on  their  army  to  the  field  and  battel.  So  Philip 
had  the  vantage  on  the  right  wing  of  his  army,  which  was 
placed  on  the  height  of  an  hanging  hill,  from  which  they 
came  so  a  maine  to  set  upon  the  Romaines,  and  with  such  a 
fury,  that  the  strongest  and  valliantest  that  could  be,  had 
never  bene  able  to  abide  the  front  of  their  battel,  so  closely 
were  they  joined  together,  and  their  wall  of  pykes  was  so 
strong.  But  on  his  left  wing  it  was  not  so,  bicause  the 
rancks  of  his  battel  could  not  joine  so  nere,  nor  close  target 
to  target,  the  place  being  betwixt  the  hills  and  the  rocks 
where  the  battel  was  comming,  so  as  they  were  compelled  by 
reason  of  the  straightnes  and  unevennes  of  the  ground,  to 
leave  it  open,  and  unfurnished  in  many  places.  Titus  finding 
that  disadvantage,  went  from  the  left  wing  of  his  battel 
which  he  saw  overlaid  by  the  right  wing  of  his  enemies,  and 
going  sodainly  toward  the  left  wing  of  king  Philips  battell, 
he  set  upon  the  Macedonians  on  that  side,  where  he  saw 
they  could  not  close  their  ranckes  in  the  front,  nor  joyne 
them  together  in  the  middest  of  the  battel  (which  is  the 
whole  strength  and  order  of  the  Macedonian  fight)  bicause 
the  field  was  up  hill  and  downe  hill :  and  to  fight  hand  to 
hand  they  were  so  pestered  behind,  that  one  thronged  and 
overlaid  an  other.  For  the  battel  of  the  Macedonians  hath 
this  property,  that  so  long  as  the  order  is  kept  close  and 
joyned  together,  it  semeth  as  it  were  but  the  body  of  a  beast 
of  a  force  invincible.  But  also  after  that  it  is  once  open, 
86 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

and  that  they  are  sundered  and  not  joyned  together,  it  doth  FLAMINIUS 

not  only  loose  the  force  and  power  of  the  whole  body,  but 

also  of  every  private  souldier  that  fighteth :  partly  by  reason 

of  the  diversity  of  the  weapons  wherewith  they  fight,  and 

partely  for  that  their  whole  strength  consisteth  most,  in  the 

disposing  and  joyning  together  of  their  ranckes  and  orders 

which  doth  stay  up  one  an  other,  more  then  doth  every 

private  souldiers  strength.     So  when  this  left  wing  of  the 

Macedonians  was  broken,  and  that  they  ran  their  way :  one 

parte  of  the  Romaines  followed  the  chase,  and  the  other 

ranne  to  give  a  charge  uppon  the  flanckes  of  the  right  winge 

which  fought  yet,  and  they  made  great  slaughter  of  them. 

Whereupon  they  now  which  before  had  the  vantage,  beganne 

to  stagger  and  breake,  and  in  the  ende  ranne  away  as  fast  as  Quintius 

the  other  did,  throwing  downe  their  weapons  :  insomuch  as  °,Y^ame 

there  were  slaine  of  them  eight  thousande  in  the  fielde,  and  five  armyPpeS 

thousande  taken  prisoners  in  the  chase.     And  had  not  the 

fault  bene  in  the  JEtolians,  Philip  had  not  saved  him  selfe  by 

flyinge  as  he  did.    For  whilest  the  Romaines  had  their  enemies 

in  chase,  the  ^Etolians  taried,  and  rifled  all  kinge  Philips 

campe,  so  as  they  had  left  the  Romaines  nothinge  to  spoyle  at 

their  returne.    Whereupon  there  grew  great  quarrell,  and  hot  Mutinie  be- 

words  betwene  them,  and  one  with  an  other.    But  afterwardes  twixt  the 

they  angered  Titus  worse,  chalenginge  the  honor  of  this  vie-  J^1808  .and 
J  j.     ii.  u-  1.1.  -±.          J.T-          i   /-i  the  Romaines. 

tory  to  them  selves,  bicause  they  gave  it  out  through  Greece, 

that  they  alone  had  overthrowen  king  Philip  in  the  battell. 
So  that  in  the  songs  and  ballets  the  Poets  made  in  praise  of 
this  victory,  which  every  contry  and  townes  man  had  in  his 
mouth :  they  alwaies  put  the  ^Etolians  before  the  Romaines,  as 
in  this  that  followeth,  which  was  currantly  song  in  every  place : 

Oh  frend,  which  passest  by  :  here  lye  we  wretched  pheares, 

Withouten  honor  of  the  grave,  without  lamenting  teares. 

We  thirty  thousande  were,  which  ended  have  our  dayes  : 

In  cruell  coasts  of  Thessalie,  which  caused  our  decayes. 

We  have  bene  overthrowen  by  th^Etolians  men  of  warre  :  Alcseus  verses 

And  by  the  Latine  crewes  likewise,  whom  Titus  led  from  farre.  jn  disgrace 

Even  out  of  Italie,  to  Macedonie  lande,  of  kinee 

Us  to  distroy,  he  (captaine  like)  did  come  with  mighty  bande.  Philipf 

And  Philip  stowte,  therewhiles  for  all  his  prowde  fierce  face  : 

Is  fled  more  swift,  then  hartes  doe  runne,  which  are  pursued  in  chace. 

87 


Philips  verses 

against 

Alcaeus. 


Privy  grudge 
betwixt  Quin- 
tius and  the 
^Etolians. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  The  Poet  was  Alcaeus  that  made  these  verses  for  to  singe, 
who  did  them  in  disgrace  of  kinge  Philip,  falsely  increasinge 
the  number  of  his  men  which  died  in  the  battell,  only  to 
shame  and  spite  him  the  more :  howbeit  he  spited  Titus 
thereby,  more  then  Philip,  bicause  it  was  song  in  every  place. 
For  Philip  laughed  at  it,  and  to  encounter  him  againe 
with  the  like  mocke,  he  made  a  song  to  counterfeate  his,  as 
followeth : 

This  gibbet  on  this  hill,  which  passers  by  may  marke  : 
Was  set  to  hang  Alcaeus  up.,  withouten  leaves  or  barke. 

But  Titus  tooke  it  grevously,  who  chiefly  desired  to  be 
honored  amongest  the  Greecians,  by  reason  wherof  from 
that  time  forwards  he  delt  in  the  rest  of  his  matters  alone, 
without  making  accompt  of  the  ^Etolians :  wherwith  they 
were  marvelous  angry,  and  specially  when  he  received  an 
Ambassador  from  Philip,  and  gave  eare  unto  a  treaty  of 
peace  which  he  offred.  For  then  they  were  so  netled 
against  him,  that  they  gave  it  out  through  all  Greece, 
that  Titus  had  solde  peace  unto  Philip,  when  he  might 
altogether  have  ended  the  warre,  and  utterly  have  destroyed 
Philips  whole  power  and  Empire,  who  had  first  brought 
Greece  into  bondage.  These  slaunderous  reports  and  false 
tales  which  the  ^tolians  spred  thus  abroade,  did  much 
trouble  the  Romaines  frendes  and  confederates :  but  Philip 
selfe  pulled  this  suspicion  out  of  their  heades,  when  he  came 
in  person  to  require  peace,  and  did  submit  him  selfe  wholly 
to  the  discretion  of  Titus  and  the  Romaines.  Titus  then 
graunted  him  peace,  and  delivered  to  him  his  realme  of 
Macedon,  and  commaunded  him  he  shoulde  give  over  all  that 
he  helde  in  Greece,  and  besides,  that  he  should  pay  one 
thousande  talents  for  tribute,  taking  from  him  all  his  army 
by  sea,  saving  only  tenne  shippes  :  and  for  assurance  of  this 
peace,  he  tooKe  one  of  his  sonnes  for  hostage,  whome  he  sent 
to  Rome.  Wherein  Titus  certainely  did  very  well,  and 
wisely  did  foresee  the  time  to  come.  For  then  Hanniball 
of  Carthage,  (the  great  enemy  of  the  Romaines)  was  banished 
out  of  his  contry,  and  commen  to  kinge  Antiochus,  whome 
he  put  in  the  head,  and  earnestly  moved,  to  follow  his  good 

88 


T.  Quintius 
graunted 
Philip  peace. 


Hannibal  was 
with  kinge 
Antiochus. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

fortune,  and  the  increase  of  his  Empire.     Whom  Hanniball  FLAMINIUS] 
so  followed  with  these  perswasions,  that  kinge  Antiochus  at 
length  was  come  to  it.     And  trusting  to  his  former  good 
successe,  and  notable  acts,  whereby  in  the  warres  before  he 
had  attained  the  surname  of  great :  he  began  now  to  aspire 
to  the  monarchy  of  the  whole  world,  and  sought  how  to 
finde  occasion  to  make  warres  with  the  Romaines.     So  that 
if  Titus  (foreseeing  that  a  far  of)  had  not  wisely  inclined 
to  peace,  but  that  the  wars  of  Antiochus  had  fallen  out 
together  with  the  warres   of  king   Philip,  and  that  these 
two  the  mightiest  Princes  of  the  worlde  had  joyned  together 
against  the  city  of  Rome :  then   it  had   bene  in  as  great 
trouble  and  daunger,  as   ever  it   was   before,  in  the  time 
of  their  warres  against  Hannibal.     Howbeit  Titus  havinge 
happely  thrust  in  this  peace  betwene  both  warres,  he  cut  of 
the   warre   that   was   present,   before   the   other  that   was 
comminge :  by  which   meanes   he   tooke   from   one  of  the 
kinges  his  last,  and  from  the  other  his  first  hope.     In  the 
meane  time,  the  tenne  commissioners  that  were  sent  by  the 
Senate  from  Rome  to  Titus,  to  aide  and  assist  him  in  the 
order  of  the  affaiers  of  Greece :  did  counsell  him  to  set  all 
the  rest  of  Greece  at  liberty,  and  onely  to  kepe  in  their 
handes  with  good  garrison,  the  cities  of  Chalcide,  of  Corinthe, 
and  of  Demetriade,  to  make  sure  that  by  practise  they  should 
not  enter  into  league  and  alliance  with  Antiochus.     Then 
the  jEtolians  (that  were  the  common  slaunderers  of  Titus 
proceedinges)  beganne  openly  to  make  these  cities  to  rebell, 
and  did  summone  Titus  to  loose  the  chaines  of  Greece :  for  Chalcide, 
so  did  kinge  Philip  call  these  three  cities.     Then  they  asked  Corinthe, 
the  Greecians  in  mockery,  whether  they  were  willing  now  to  Demetnade, 
have   heavier  fetters   on   their  legges,   then  before,  being  p^ifipof 
somwhat  brighter  and   fayrer   then   those   they   had  bene  Macedon,  the 
shackled  with :   and   also   whether  they   were   not  greatly  Chaines  of 
beholding  to  Titus  for  taking  of  the  fetters  from  the  Greecians  Greece, 
legs,  and  tyinge   them   about   their  neckes.     Titus  beinge 
marvelously  troubled  and  vexed  with  this,  moved  the  tenne 
counsellers   so   earnestly,   that  he   made   them   graunt   his 
request  in  the  ende,  that  those  three  cities  also  should  be 
delivered  from  garrison :  bicause  the  Greecians  thenceforth 
3:M  89 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  might  no  more  complaine,  that  his  grace  and  liberality  was 
not  throughly  performed,  and  accomplished  in  every  respect 

Isthmia.  on  them  all.  Wherefore,  when  the  feast  called  Isthmia  was 

come,  there  were  gathered  together  an  infinite  multitude  of 
people  come  to  see  the  sporte  of  the  games  played  there : 
for  Greece  having  bene  long  time  troubled  with  warres,  they 
seeing  them  selves  now  in  sure  peace,  and  in  very  good 
hope  of  ful  liberty,  looked  after  no  other  thing,  but  delited 
only  to  see  games,  and  to  make  mery.  Proclamation  was 
then  made  by  sounde  of  trompet  in  the  assembly,  that  every 
man  shoulde  keepe  silence.  That  done,  the  heraulde  went 
forward,  and  thrust  into  the  middest  of  the  multitude,  and 
proclaimed  out  alowde :  That  the  Senate  of  Rome,  and  Titus 
Quintius  Flaminius,  Consul  of  the  people  of  Rome  (now  that 
they  had  overthrowen  kinge  Philip  and  the  Macedonians  in 
battell)  did  thenceforth  discharge  from  all  garrisons,  and  set 
at  liberty  from  all  taxes,  subsidies,  and  impositions  for  ever, 
to  live  after  their  olde  auncient  lawes,  and  in  full  liberty : 
the  Corinthians,  the  Locrians,  those  of  Phocide,  those  of  the 
He  of  Eubcea,  the  Achaians,  the  Phthiotes,  the  Magnesians, 
the  Thessalians,  and  the  Perrhcebeians.  At  the  first  time  of 
the  proclamation,  all  the  people  could  not  heare  the  voice  of 
the  heraulde,  and  the  most  parte  of  those  that  hearde  him, 
coulde  not  tell  distinctly  what  he  sayed :  for  there  ranne  up 
and  downe  the  she  we  place  where  the  games  were  played, 
a  confused  brute  and  tumult  of  the  people  that  wondered, 
and  asked  what  the  matter  ment,  so  as  the  heraulde  was 
driven  againe  to  make  the  proclamation.  Whereupon  after 
silence  made,  the  herauld  puttinge  out  his  voice  farre  lowder 
then  before,  did  proclaime  it  in  such  audible  wise,  that  the 
whole  assembly  heard  him  :  and  then  rose  there  such  a 
lowde  showte  and  crie  of  joy  through  the  whole  people,  that 
the  sound  of  it  was  heard  to  the  sea.  Then  all  the  people 
that  had  taken  their  places,  and  were  set  to  see  the  Sword- 
players  play,  rose  up  all  on  their  feete,  lettinge  the  games 
alone,  and  went  together  with  great  joy  to  salute,  to  embrace, 
and  to  thanke  Titus  the  recoverer,  protector,  and  patrone  of 
all  their  liberties  of  Greece.  Then  was  scene  (which  is  much 
spoken  of)  the  power  of  mens  voyces  :  for  crowes  fel  downe  at 
90 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

that  present  time  among  the  people,  which  by  chaunce  flew  FLAMINIUS 
over  the  show  place  at  that  time  that  they  made  the  same  Crowes  flying, 
out  showte.  This  came  to  passe,  by  reason  the  ayer  was  fel1  downe  by 
broken  and  cut  a  sunder,  with  the  vehemency  and  strength  ™  soun.de  of 

*  ^  111 6 IIS  V01C6S 

of  the  voyces,  so  as  it  had  not  his  naturall  power  in  it,  to 
keepe  up  the  flying  of  the  birdes :  which  were  driven  of 
necessity  to  fall  to  the  grounde,  as  flyinge  through  a  voide 
place  where  they  lacked  ayer.  Unlesse  we  will  rather  say, 
that  it  was  the  violence  of  the  crie,  which  strooke  the  birdes 
passinge  through  the  ayer,  as  they  had  bene  hit  with  arrowes, 
and  so  made  them  fall  downe  dead  to  the  earth.  It  may  be 
also,  that  there  was  some  hurlinge  winde  in  the  ayer,  as  we 
doe  see  sometime  in  the  sea,  when  it  riseth  high,  and  many 
times  turneth  about  the  waves,  by  violence  of  the  storme. 
So  it  is,  that  if  Titus  hadde  not  prevented  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  people  which  came  to  see  him,  and  that  he  had  not 
got  him  away  betimes,  before  the  games  were  ended :  he  had 
hardly  scaped  from  being  stifled  amongest  them,  the  people 
came  so  thicke  about  him  from  every  place.  But  after  that 
they  were  weary  of  crying,  and  singing  about  his  pavillion  untill 
night,  in  the  ende  they  went  their  way :  and  as  they  went, 
if  they  met  any  of  their  kinne,  frendes  or  citizens,  they  did 
kisse  and  embrace  one  an  other  for  joy,  and  so  supped,  and 
made  mery  together.  In  their  more  rejoycinge  yet,  as  we 
may  thinke  full  well,  they  had  no  other  talke  at  the  table, 
but  of  the  warres  of  Greece,  discoursing  amongest  them  what 
sundry  great  warres  they  had  made,  what  they  had  endured 
heretofore,  and  all  to  defend  and  recover  their  liberty.  And 
yet  for  all  that,  they  coulde  never  so  joyfully  nor  more 
assuredly  obtaine  it,  then  they  did  even  at  that  present, 
receiving  the  honorablest  reward,  and  that  which  deserved 
greatest  fame  through  the  worlde :  that  by  the  valliantnesse 
of  straungers  who  fought  for  the  same  (without  any  spilt 
blood  of  their  owne  in  comparison,  or  that  they  lost  the  life 
of  any  one  man,  whose  death  they  had  cause  to  lament)  they 
were  so  restored  to  their  auncient  freedome  and  liberty.  It 
is  a  very  rare  thinge  amongest  men,  to  finde  a  man  very 
valliant,  and  wise  withall :  but  yet  of  all  sortes  of  valliant 
men,  it  is  harder  to  finde  a  ]ust  man.  For  Agesilaus, 

91 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  Lysander,  Nicias,  Alcibiades,  and  all  other  the  famous  Cap- 
taines  of  former  times,  had  very  good  skill  to  lead  an  army,  and 
to  winne  the  battell,  as  well  by  sea  as  by  lande :  but  to  turne 
their  victories  to  any  honorable  benefit,  or  true  honor  among 
men,  they  could  never  skill  of  it.  And  if  you  doe  except 
the  battell  against  the  barbarous  people,  in  the  plaine  of 
Marathon,  the  battell  of  Salamina,  the  jorney  of  Platees, 
the  battell  of  Thermopyles,  the  battell  Cimon  fought  about 
Ciprus,  and  upon  the  river  of  Eurymedon :  all  the  other 
warres  and  battels  of  Greece  that  were  made,  fell  out 
against  them  selves,  and  did  ever  bringe  them  into  bondage : 
and  all  the  tokens  of  triumphe  which  ever  were  set  up  for 
the  same,  was  to  their  shame  and  losse.  So  that  in  the  end, 
Greece  was  utterly  destroyed  and  overthrowen,  and  that 
chiefly  through  the  wickednes  and  selfe  will  of  her  governors 
and  captaines  of  the  cities,  one  envying  an  others  doing. 
Where  a  straunge  nation,  the  which  (as  it  should  seeme)  had 
very  small  occasion  to  move  them  to  do  it  (for  that  they 
have  had  no  great  familiarity  with  auncient  Greece,  and 
through  the  counsel  and  good  wisedome  of  the  which  it 
should  seeme  very  straunge  that  Greece  coulde  receive  any 
benefit)  have  notwithstanding  with  dauiigerous  battels  and 
infinite  troubles,  delivered  it  from  oppression,  and  servitude, 
of  violent  Lordes  and  tyrans.  This,  and  such  like  talke,  did 
at  that  time  occupy  the  Greecians  heades:  and  moreover, 
the  deedes  following  did  aunswer  and  performe  the  words  of 
the  proclamation.  For  at  one  selfe  time,  Titus  sent  Lentulus 
into  Asia,  to  set  the  Bargylians  at  liberty,  and  Titillius  into 
Thracia,  to  remove  the  garrisons  out  of  the  lies  and  cities 
which  Philip  had  kept  there :  and  Publius  lulius  was  sent  also 
into  Asia,  unto  king  Antiochus,  to  speake  unto  him  to  set 
Quintius  care  the  Greecians  at  liberty  which  he  kept  in  subjection.  And  as 
to  stablish  the  for  Titus,  he  went  him  selfe  unto  the  citybf  Chalcide,  where 
liberty  of  the  ne  too^e  seaj  an(j  went  into  the  province  of  Magnesia,  out 
of  the  which  he  tooke  all  the  garrisons  of  the  cities,  and 
redelivered  the  government  of  the  common  wealth  unto  the 
The  feast  citizens  of  the  same.  Afterwards  when  time  came,  that  the 
Nemea  kept  feast  of  Nemea  was  celebrated  in  the  citie  of  Argos  in  the 
at  Argos.  honor  of  Hercules,  Titus  was  chosen  judge,  and  rector  of  the 
92 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

games  that  were  plaied  there :  where,  after  he  had  set  all  FLAMINIUS 
thinges  in  very  good  order,  pertaining  unto  the  solemnity  of 
the  feast,  he  caused  againe  solemne  proclamation  to  be  made 
openly,  for  the  generall  liberty  of  all  Greece.  Further- 
more, visiting  the  cities,  he  did  stablish  very  good  lawes, 
reformed  justice,  and  did  set  the  inhabitants  and  citizens  of 
every  one  of  them  in  good  peace,  amity,  and  concord  one 
with  an  other :  and  did  call  home  also  all  those  that  were 
outlawes  and  banished  men,  and  pacified  all  olde  quarrells 
and  dissentions  amonge  them.  The  which  did  no  lesse 
please  and  content  him,  that  by  perswasions  he  could  bring 
the  Greecians  to  be  reconciled  one  with  the  other :  then  if 
he  had  by  force  of  armes  overcome  the  Macedonians.  Inso- 
much, as  the  recovery  of  the  libertie  which  Titus  had  restored 
unto  the  Greecians,  seemed  unto  them  the  least  parte  of  the 
goodnesse  they  had  received  at  his  handes.  They  say,  that  Lycurgus  the 
Lycurgus  the  orator  seeinge  the  collectors  of  taxes,  cary  orator,  res- 
Zenocrates  the  Philosopher  one  day  to  prison,  for  lacke  of  c^tes  th™ 
payment  of  a  certaine  imposition,  which  the  straungers  in-  Philosopher 
habiting  within  the  citie  of  Athens  were  to  pay  :  he  rescued  and  saved  him 
him  from  them  by  force,  and  moreover  prosecuted  law  so  fr°m  prison 
hard  against  them,  that  he  made  them  pay  a  fyne  for  the 
injury  they  had  done  unto  so  worthy  a  person.  And  they 
tell,  how  the  same  Philosopher  afterwardes  meeting  Lycurgus 
children  in  the  city,  sayed  unto  them :  I  doe  wel  requite 
your  fathers  good  turne  he  did  me :  for  I  am  the  cause  that 
he  is  praised  and  commended  of  every  man,  for  the  kinde- 
nesse  he  shewed  on  my  behalfe.  So  the  good  deedes  of 
the  Romaines,  and  of  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius  unto  the 
Greecians,  did  not  only  reape  this  benefit  unto  them,  in 
recompence  that  they  were  praised  and  honored  of  all  the 
worlde  :  but  they  were  cause  also  of  increasinge  their 
dominions  and  Empire  over  all  nations,  and  that  the  worlde 
afterwardes  had  great  affiance  and  trust  in  them,  and  that 
most  justly.  So  that  the  people  and  cities  did  not  onely 
receive  the  Captaines  and  governors  the  Romaines  sent  them  : 
but  they  also  went  to  Rome  unto  them,  and  procured  them 
to  come,  and  did  put  them  selves  into  their  handes.  And 
not  only  the  cities  and  communalties,  but  kings  and  princes 

93 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  also  (which  were  oppressed  by  other  more  mighty  than  them 
selves)  had  no  other  refuge,  but  to  put  them  selves  under 
their  protection  :  by  reason  whereof  in  a  very  shorte  time 
(with  the  favor  and  helpe  of  the  goddes  as  I  am  perswaded) 
all  the  world  came  to  submit  them  selves  to  their  obedience, 
and  under  the  protection  of  their  Empire.  Titus  also  did 
glory  more,  that  he  had  restored  Greece  againe  unto  liberty, 
then  in  any  other  service  or  exployte  he  had  ever  done.  For 
when  he  offered  up  unto  the  temple  of  Apollo  in  the  citie  of 
Delphes,  the  targets  of  silver  with  his  owne  shielde,  he  made 
these  verses  to  be  graven  upon  them,  in  effect  as  follow eth  : 

O  noble  twynnes  Tyndarides,  Dan  love  his  children  deare  : 

Throw  out  lowde  shoutes  of  joy,  and  mirth,  rejoyce  and  make  good  cheare. 

O  noble  kings  of  Spartan  soyle,  which  take  delight  to  ryde, 

Your  trampling  steedes,  with  fomy  byt,  and  trappings  by  their  side  : 

Rejoyce  you  now,  for  Titus  he,  the  valliant  Romaine  knight, 

These  giftes  so  great  to  you  hath  got,  even  by  his  force  and  might. 

That  having  taken  cleane  away,  from  of  the  Greekishe  neckes, 

The  heavy  yoke  of  servitude,  which  held  them  thrall  to  checkes, 

Unto  their  former  liberty,  he  hath  restorde  them  free, 

Which  altogether  perisht  was,  as  men  might  plainely  see. 

He  gave  a  crowne  of  massie  gold  unto  Apollo,  uppon  the 
which  he  made  this  inscription  to  be  wrytten : 

A  valliant  Romaine  knight,  even  Titus  by  his  name, 

A  captaine  worthy  by  desert,  of  high  renowne  and  fame  : 

To  thee  (Apollo  god)  this  crowne  of  pure  fine  golde, 

Hath  geven  thy  godhead  to  adorne,  with  juells  manifolde, 

Therefore  let  it  thee  please  (Apollo  god  of  grace) 

With  favor  to  requite  this  love,  to  him  and  to  his  race  : 

That  his  renowmed  fame,  and  vertue  may  be  spred, 

And  biased  through  the  worlde  so  wide,  to  shew  what  life  he  led. 

So  hath  the  city  of  Corinthe  enjoyed  this  good  happe, 

that  the  Greecians  have  bene  twise  proclaimed  to  be  set  at 

liberty  :  the  first  time  by  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius,  and  the 

Nero  did  set     second  time,  by  Nero  in  our  time,  and  at  the  selfe  same 

Greece  at         instant  when  they  solemnly  kept  the  feast  called  Isthmia. 

Howebeit  the  first  proclamation  of  their  liberty  (as  we  have 

tolde  ye  before)  was  done  by  the  voyce  of  a  herauld  :  and  the 

seconde  time  it  was  done  by  Nero  him  selfe,  who  proclaimed 

it  in  an  oration  he  made  unto  the  people  in  open  assembly, 

in  the  market  place  of  the  city  of  Corinthe.     But  it  was  a 

94 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

longe   time   after.       Furthermore,   Titus   beganne  then   a  FLAMINIUS 
goodly  and  just  warre  against  Nabis,  the  cursed  and  wicked 
tyran  of  Lacedsemon.    Howebeit  in  the  ende  he  deceaved  the 
expectation  of  Greece.    For  when  he  might  have  taken  him, 
he  would  not  doe  it,  but  made  peace  with  him,  forsakinge 
poore  Sparta  unworthily  oppressed  under  the  yoke  of  bond-  WhyQuintius 
age :  either  bicause  he  was  afrayed  that  if  the  warre  helde  on,  m.^e^e^.ce 
there  shoulde  come  a  successor  unto  him  from  Rome,  that  ^  tyran  of 
should  cary  the  glory  away  to  ende  the  same,  or  else  he  stoode  Lacedsemon. 
Jealous  and  envious  of  the  honor  they  did  unto  Philopcemen.  The  honor  of 
Who  having  shewed  him  selfe  in  every  place  as  excellent  a  Philopoemen. 
Captaine  as  ever  came  in  Greece,  and  havinge  done  notable 
actes  and  famous  service,  both  of  great  wisedome,  and  also 
of  valliantnesse,  and  specially  in  the  Achaians  warre,  he  was 
as  much  honored  and  reverenced  of  the  Achaians,  in  the 
Theaters    and    common    assemblies,    even    as    Titus    was. 
Whereat  Titus  was  marvelously  offended,  for  he  thought  it 
unreasonable,  that  an  Arcadian  who  had  never  bene  generall 
of  an  army,  but  in  small  litle  warres  against  his  neighbours, 
should  be  as  much  esteemed  and  honored,  as  a  Consull  of 
Rome,  that  was  come  to  make  warres  for  the  recovery  of  the 
libertie  of  Greece.      But  Titus  alleaged  reasonable  excuse 
for  his  doinges,  saying  that  he  saw  very  well  he  coulde  not 
destroy  this  tyran  Nabis,  without  the  great  losse  and  misery 
of  the  other  Spartans.     Furthermore,  of  all  the  honors  the 
Achaians  ever  did  him  (which  were  very  great)  me  thinkes 
there  was  none  that   came   neere   any  recompence    of  his 
honorable  and  well  deserving,  but  one  onely  present  they 
offered  him,  and  which  he  above  all  the  rest  most  esteemed  : 
and  this  it  was.     Duringe  the  seconde  warres  of  Africke, 
which  the  Romaines  had  against  Hanniball,  many  Romaines 
were  taken  prisoners  in  the  sundry  battells  they  lost,  and 
beinge  solde  here  and  there,  remained  slaves  in  many  con- 
tries  :  and  amongest  other,  there  were  dispersed  in  Greece  to 
the  number  of  twelve  hundred,  which  from  time  to  time  did  Twelve 
move  men  with  pitie  and  compassion  towardes  them,  that  hundred 
saw  them  in  so  miserable  chaunge  and  state  of  fortune.    But  soj,je  for 
then  much  more  was  their  miserie  to  be  pitied,  when  these  slaves. 
captives  found  in  the  Romaines  army,  some  of  them  their 

95 


FLAMINIUS 


The  Achaians 
redeemed  the 
Romaines  that 
were  solde  for 
slaves  in 
Greece. 


The  ceremony 
of  slaves 

manumised. 

T.  Quintius 
triumphe. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

sonnes,  other  their  brethren,  and  the  rest  their  fellowes  and 
frendes,  free,  and  conquerours,  and  them  selves  slaves  and 
bondemen.  It  grieved  Titus  much  to  see  these  poore  men 
in  such  miserable  captivity,  notwithstanding  he  would  not 
take  them  by  force  from  those  that  had  them.  Whereupon 
the  Achaians  redeemed  and  bought  them  for  five  hundred 
pence  a  man,  and  havinge  gathered  them  together  into  a 
troupe,  they  presented  all  the  Romaine  captives  unto  Titus, 
even  as  he  was  ready  to  take  ship  to  returne  into  Italie : 
which  present  made  him  returne  home  with  greater  joy  and 
contentacion,  having  received  for  his  noble  deedes  so  honor- 
able a  recompence,  and  worthy  of  him  selfe,  that  was  so 
loving  a  man  to  his  citizens  and  con  try.  And  surely,  that 
onely  was  the  ornament  (in  my  opinion)  that  did  most 
beautifie  his  triumphe.  For  these  poore  redeemed  captives 
did  that,  which  the  slaves  are  wont  to  doe  on  that  day  when 
they  be  set  at  liberty  :  to  witte,  they  shave  their  heades, 
ancl  doe  weare  litle  hattes  apon  them.  The  Romaines  that 
were  thus  redeemed,  did  in  like  maner :  and  so  followed 
Titus  charret,  on  the  day  of  his  triumphe  and  entrie  made 
into  Rome  in  the  triumphing  manner.  It  was  a  goodly  sight 
also,  to  see  the  spoyles  of  the  enemies,  which  were  caried  in 
the  show  of  this  triumphe :  as,  store  of  helmets  after  the 
Greecians  facion,  heapes  of  targets,  shieldes,  and  pykes  after 
the  Macedonian  manner,  with  a  wonderfull  summe  of  gold 
and  silver.  For  Itanus  the  historiographer  writeth,  that 
there  was  brought  a  marvelous  great  masse  of  treasure  in 
niggots  of  golde,  of  three  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
thirteene  pounde  weight,  and  of  silver,  of  forty  three 
thousand e,  two  hundred,  three  score  and  tenne  pound 
weight,  and  of  gold  ready  coyned  in  peeces  called  Philips 
foureteene  thousand,  five  hundred,  and  foureteene,  besides 
the  thousand  talents  king  Philip  should  pay  for  a  raunsome. 
The  which  summe,  the  Romaines  afterwardes  forgave  him, 
chiefly  at  Titus  sute  and  intercession,  who  procured  that 
grace  for  him,  and  caused  him  to  be  called  a  frend  and 
confederate  of  the  people  of  Rome,  and  his  sonne  Demetrius 
to  be  sent  unto  him  againe,  who  remained  before  as  an 
hostage  at  Rome.  Shortely  after,  king  Antiochus  went  out 
96 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

of  Asia  into  Greece  with  a  great  fleete  of  shippes,  and  a  very  FLAMINIUS 
puisant  army,  to  stirre  up  the  cities  to  forsake  their  league 
and  allyance  with  the  Romaines,  and  to  make  a  dissention 
amongest  them.     To  further  this  his  desire  and  enterprise, 
the  yEtolians  did  aide  and  backe  him,  which  of  long  time 
had  borne  great  and  secrete  malice  against  the  Romaines, 
and    desired   much   to   have   had   warres   with  them.      So 
they  taught  king  Antiochus  to  say,  that  the  warre  which  he 
toolce  in  hande,  was  to  set  the  Greecians  at  liberty,  whereof 
they  had  no  neede,  bicause  they  did  already  enjoy  their 
liberty :  but  for  that  they  had  no  just  cause  to  make  warre, 
they  taught  him  to  cloke  it  the  honestest  way  he  coulde. 
Wherefore  the  Romaines  fearinge  greatly  the  rising  of  the 
people,  and  the  rumor  of  the  power  of  this  great  king,  they 
sent  thither  Manius  Acilius  their  generall,  and  Titus,  one  of  Manius  Aci- 
his  Lieutenaunts  for  the  Greecians  sakes.     Which  arrivall  liu^  Consul, 
did  the  more  assure  them  that  already  bare  good  will  to  £.n    ^ :  ^U1 
the  Romaines,  after  they  had  once  seene  Manius  and  Titus :  tenaunt  sent 
and    the   rest   that  beganne   to    flie   out,   and   to   shrinke  into  Greece, 
from  them,  those  Titus   kept  in  obedience  from  starting, 
remembringe  them  of  the  frendship  and  good  will  they  had 
borne  him,  even  like  a  good  skilfull  phisitian  that  coulde 
geve  his  pacient  phisicke  to  preserve  him  from  a  contageous 
disease.     In  deede  there  were  some  (but  fewe  of  them)  that 
left  him,  which   were   won   and   corrupted   before   by  the 
JEtolians  :  and  though  he  had  j  ust  cause  of  offence  towardes 
them,  yet  he  saved  them  after  the  battell.     For  king  Antio- 
chus being  overcome  in  the  contry  of  Thermopyles,  fled  his  Antiochus 
way,  and  in  great  hast  tooke  the  sea  to  returne  into  Asia,  pverthrowen 
And  the  Consull  Manius  following  his  victory,  entred  into  "\^h e£™°~ 
the  contry  of  the  JEtolians,  where  he  tooke  certaine  townes  Manius  the 
by  force,  and  left  the  other  for  a  pray  unto  kinge  Philip.  Consull. 
So  Philip  kinge  of  Macedon  on  the  one  side,  spoyled  and 
sacked  the  Dolopians,  the  Magnesians,  the  Athamanians, 
and  the  Aperantines :  and  the  Consull  Manius  on  the  other 
side,  destroyed  the  city  of  Heraclea,  and  layed  siege  to  the 
citie  of  Naupactum,  which  the  ^Etolians  kept.     But  Titus 
takinge  compassion  of  them,  to  see  the   poore  people  of 
Greece  thus  spoiled  and   turned  out  of  all:   went  out  of 
3  :  N  97 


FLAMINIUS 


Quintius  in- 
treateth  for 
the  JEtolians. 


King  Antio- 
chus maried 
Cleoptolemus 
daughter  in 
the  city  of 
Chalcide. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

Peloponnesus  (where  he  was  then)  unto  Manius  Acilius 
campe,  and  there  reproved  him  for  suffering  king  Philip 
to  usurpe  the  benefit  and  reward  of  his  honorable  victory, 
still  conqueringe  many  people,  kings,  and  contries,  whilest 
he  continued  siege  before  a  city,  and  only  to  wreake  his 
anger  upon  them.  Afterwardes,  when  they  that  were  besieged 
saw  Titus  from  their  walles,  they  called  him  by  his  name, 
and  helde  up  their  handes  unto  him,  prayinge  him  he  would 
take  pitie  upon  them :  but  he  gave  them  never  a  word  at 
that  time,  and  turning  his  backe  unto  them,  he  fell  a  weeping. 
Afterwards  he  spake  with  Manius,  and  appeasing  his  anger, 
got  him  to  graunt  the  ^Etolians  truce  for  certaine  dayes,  in 
which  time  they  might  sende  Ambassadors  to  Rome,  to  see 
if  they  could  obtaine  grace  and  pardon  of  the  Senate.  But 
the  most  trouble  and  difficulty  he  had,  was  to  intreate  for 
the  Chalcidians,  with  whome  the  Consull  Manius  was  more 
grievously  offended,  then  with  all  the  rest:  bicause  that 
kinge  Antiochus  after  the  warres  was  begonne,  had  maried 
his  wife  in  their  citie,  when  he  was  past  yeares  of  mariage, 
and  out  of  all  due  time.  For  he  was  now  very  olde,  and 
beinge  in  his  extreame  age,  and  in  the  middest  of  his  warres, 
he  fell  in  dotage  with  a  young  gentlewoman,  the  daughter 
of  Cleoptolemus,  the  fayrest  woman  that  was  at  that  time 
in  all  Greece.  Therefore  the  Chalcidians  were  much  affected 
unto  king  Antiochus,  and  did  put  their  city  into  his  handes, 
to  serve  him  in  this  warre,  for  a  strong  and  safe  retyring 
place.  Wherupon,  when  Antiochus  had  lost  the  battel,  he 
came  thither  with  all  possible  speede,  and  takinge  from 
thence  with  him  his  passinge  fayer  younge  Queene  which 
he  had  maried,  and  his  golde,  his  silver,  and  frendes,  he 
tooke  the  seaes  incontinently,  and  returned  into  Asia.  For 
this  cause  the  Consull  Manius  having  wonne  the  battell, 
did  marche  straight  with  his  army  towardes  the  citie  of 
Chalcide  in  a  great  rage  and  fury.  But  Titus  that  followed 
him,  did  alwayes  lye  uppon  him  to  pacifie  his  anger,  and  did 
so  much  intreate  him,  together  with  the  other  Romaines  of 
state  and  authoritie  in  counsell :  that  in  the  ende,  he  gotte 
him  to  pardone  them  of  Chalcide  also.  Who,  bicause  they 
were  preserved  from  perill  by  his  meanes,  they,  to  recompence 
98 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

this  fact  of  his,  did  consecrate  unto  him,  all  their  most  stately  FLAMINIUS 
and  sumptuous  buildinges  and  common  workes  in  their  citie, 
as  appeareth  yet  by  the  superscriptions  remaininge  to  be 
seene  at  this  day.     As  in  the  show  place  of  exercises :  The 
people  of  Chalcide  did  dedicate  this  show  place  of  exercises,  Honors  done 
unto  Titus  and  Hercules.     And  in  the  temple  called  Del-  ^{J^^~ 
phinium :  The  people  of  Chalcide  did  consecrate  this  temple,  thTchalc^-1^ 
unto  Titus,  and  unto  Apollo.     And  furthermore,  unto  this  dians  and  the 
present  time,  there  is  a  priest  chosen  by  the  voyce  of  the  Greecians. 
people,  purposely  to  do  sacrifice  unto  Titus :  in  which  sacri- 
fice, after  that  the  thing  sacrificed  is  offered  up,  and  wine 
powred  apon  it,  the  people  standing  by,  do  sing  a  song  of 
triumphe  made  in  praise  of  him.     But  bicause  it  were  to 
long  to  wryte  it  all  out,  we  have  only  drawen  in  briefe  the 
latter  end  of  the  same  :  and  this  it  is : 

The  cleare  unspotted  faith,  of  Romaines  we  adore, 

And  vow  to  be  their  faithfull  frendes,  both  now  and  ever  more. 

Sing  out  you  Muses  nyne,  to  loves  eternall  fame, 

Sing  out  the  honor  due  to  Rome,  and  Titus  worthy  name. 

Sing  out  (I  say)  the  praise,  of  Titus  and  his  faith  : 

By  whom  you  have  preserved  bene,  from  ruine,  dole,  and  death. 

Now  the  Chalcidians  did  not  alone  only  honor  and  rever- 
ence  Titus,   but    he   was    generally   honored   also    by  the 
Greecians   as    he    deserved,   and   was    marvelously   beloved 
for  his  curtesie  and  good  nature :  which  argueth  plainely  Quintius 
that  they  did  not  fainedly  honor  him,  or  through  compul-  curtesie  and 
sion,  but  even  from  the  hart.     For  though  there  was  some  g°od  nature, 
jarre  betwixt  him  and  Philopcemen  at  the  first  about  service, 
for  emulation  of  honor,  and  after  betwixt  him  and  Diophanes  Emulation 
also,  both  generalls  of  the  Achaians :  yet  he  never  bare  them  betwixt  T. 
any  malice  in  his  hart,  neither  did  his  anger  move  him  at 
any  time  to  hurt  them  any  way,  but  he  ever  ended  the 
heate  of  his  wordes,  in  counsell  and  assemblies,  where  he 
uttered  his  minde  franckely  to  them  both.     Therefore  none 
thought  him  ever  a  cruell  man,  or  eger  of  revenge:   but 
many  have  thought  him  rashe,  and  hasty  of  nature.     Other- 
wise, he  was  as  good  a  companion  in  company  as  possibly 
could  be,  and  would  use  as  pleasaunt  wise  mirthe  as  any 
man.     As  when  he  sayed  to  the  Achaians,  on  a  time,  who 

99 


FLAMIN1US 
T.  Quintius 
sayinges. 


Autiochus 
Ambassadors 
doe  boast  of 
their  kinges 
great  army. 

Titus  Quin- 
tius witty 
answere  to 
the  Ambas- 
sadors 


T.  Quintius 
chosen 
Censor  with 
Marcellus. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

would  needes  unjustly  usurpe  the  He  of  the  Zacynthians,  to 
disswade  them  from  it :  My  Lordes  of  Achaia,  if  ye  once  goe 
out  of  Peloponnesus,  you  put  your  selves  in  daunger,  as  the 
torteyses  doe,  when  they  thrust  their  heades  out  of  their 
shell.  And  the  first  time  he  parled  with  Philip  to  treate 
of  peace :  when  Philip  said  unto  him,  you  have  brought 
many  men  with  you,  and  I  am  come  alone.  In  deede  it  is 
true  you  are  alone,  sayd  he,  bicause  you  made  all  your 
frendes  and  kinne  to  be  slaine.  An  other  time,  Dinocrates 
Messenian  being  in  Rome,  after  he  had  taken  in  his  cuppes 
in  a  feast  where  he  was,  he  disguised  him  selfe  in  womans 
apparell,  and  daunced  in  that  manner :  and  the  next  day 
followinge  he  went  unto  Titus,  to  pray  him  to  helpe  him 
through  with  his  sute,  which  was,  to  make  the  citie  of 
Messina  to  rebell,  and  leave  the  tribe  of  the  Achaians. 
Titus  made  him  aunswer,  that  he  would  thinke  upon  it: 
but  I  can  but  wonder  at  you  (sayd  he)  howe  you  can  daunce 
in  womans  apparell,  and  singe  at  a  feast,  havinge  such  matters 
of  weight  in  your  head.  In  the  counsell  of  the  Achaians, 
king  Antiochus  ambassadors  beinge  come  thither,  to  move 
them  to  breake  their  league  with  the  Romanies,  and  to  make 
alliance  with  the  king  their  master,  they  made  a  marvelous 
large  discourse  of  the  great  multitude  of  souldiers  that  were 
in  their  masters  army,  and  did  number  them  by  many  diverse 
names.  Whereunto  Titus  aunswered,  and  tolde  how  a  frend 
of  his  having  bidden  him  one  night  to  supper,  and  having 
served  so  many  dishes  of  meate  to  his  bord,  as  he  was  angry 
with  him  for  bestowing  so  great  cost  apon  him,  as  wonder- 
inge  howe  he  could  so  sodainely  get  so  much  store  of  meate, 
and  of  so  diverse  kindes.  My  frende  sayed  to  me  againe, 
that  all  was  but  porke  dressed  so  many  wayes,  and  with 
so  sundry  sawces.  And  even  so  (quod  Titus)  my  Lords  of 
Achaia,  esteeme  not  king  Antiochus  army  the  more,  to  heare 
of  so  many  men  of  armes,  numbred  with  their  launces,  and  of 
such  a  number  of  footemen  with  their  pykes :  for  they  are 
all  but  Syrians,  diversely  armed,  only  with  ill  favored  litle 
weapons.  Furthermore,  after  Titus  had  done  these  thinges, 
and  that  the  warre  with  Antiochus  was  ended,  he  was  chosen 
Censor  at  Rome,  with  the  sonne  of  that  same  Marcellus, 
100 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

who  had  bene  five  times  Consull.     This  office  is  of  great  FLAMINIUS 
dignitie,   and  as  a  man  may  say,   the   crowne  of  all  the 
honors  that  a  citizen  of  Rome  can  have  in  their  common 
wealth.     They  put  of  the  Senate,  foure  men  only  :  but  they 
were  not  famous.     They  did  receive  all  into  the  number  of 
citizens  of  Rome,  that  would   present   them  selves  to  be 
enrolled  in  their  common  regester :  with  a  proviso,  that  they 
were  borne  free  by  father  and  mother.    They  were  compelled 
to  doe  it,  by  Terentius  Culeo,  Tribune  of  the  people,  who 
to  despight  the  nobility,  pers waded  the  people  of  Rome  to 
commaunde  it  so.     Nowe  at  that  time,  two  of  the  noblest 
and   most   famous  men  of  Rome  were  great  enemies  one 
against  an    other :    Publius    Scipio    African,   and   Marcus  P.  Scipio,  and 
Porcius  Cato.     Of  these  two,  Titus  named  Publius  Scipio  M-  ?•  Cato 
African,   to  be  prince  of  the  Senate,  as  the  chiefest  and  greatenemies. 
worthiest  persone  in  the  citie :  and  got  the  displeasure  of  the  Secret  grudge 
other,  which  was  Cato,  by  this  mishappe.     Titus  had   a  betwixt  Titus 
brother  called  Lucius  Quintius  Flaminius,  nothing  like  unto  a     ^ato- 
him   in   condition   at  all :  for   he  was   so   dissolutely  and 
licentiously  given  over  to  his  pleasure,  that  he  forgatte  all 
comlinesse  and  honesty.     This  Lucius  loved  well  a  younge 
boy,  and  caried  him  alwayes  with  him  when  he  went  to  the 
warres,  or  to  the  charge  and  government  of  any  province. 
This  boy  flattering  him,  one  day  sayd  unto  Lucius  Quintius, 
that  he  loved  him  so  well,  that  he  did  leave  the  sight  of  the 
Swordplayers  at  the  sharpe,  which  were  making  ready  to 
the  fight,  although  he  had  never  seene  man  killed  before : 
to  waite  upon  him.     Lucius  being  very  glad  of  the  boyes 
wordes,  aunswered  him  straight,  Thou  shalt  loose  nothing  for 
that  my  boy,  for  I  will  by  and  by  please  thee  as  well.     So  he  A  cruell  dede 
commaunded  a  condemned  man  to  be  fetched  out  of  prison,  ^  Lucius 
and  withall  called  for  the  hangman,  whome  he  willed  to 
strike  of  his  head  in  the  middest  of  his  supper,  that  the  boy 
might  see  him  killed.     Valerius  Antias  the  historiographer 
wryteth,  that  it  was  not  for  the  love  of  the  boy,  but  of  a 
woman  which  he  loved.     But  Titus  Livius  declareth,  that  in 
an  oration  which  Cato  him  selfe  made,  it  was  wrytten,  that  it 
was  one  of  the  Gaules :  who  beinge  a  traitor  to  his  contry 
men,  was  come  to  Flaminius  gate  with  his  wife  and  children, 

101 


Cato  beinge 
Censor  did 
put  Lucius 
Quintius 
Flaminius 
of  the  Senate. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  and  that  Flaminius  making  him  come  into  his  halle,  killed 
him  with  his  owne  handes,  to  please  a  boy  he  loved,  that  was 
desirous  to  see  a  man  killed.  Howebeit  it  is  very  likely  that 
Cato  wrote  in  this  sorte,  to  aggravate  the  offence,  and  to 
make  it  more  cruell.  For,  many  have  wrytten  it  that  it  is 
true,  and  that  he  was  no  traitor,  but  an  offender  condemned 
to  dye  :  and  amonge  other,  Cicero  the  orator  doth  recite  it  in 
a  booke  he  made  of  age,  where  he  made  it  to  be  tolde  unto 
Catoes  owne  persone.  Howesoever  it  was,  Marcus  Cato  being 
chosen  Censor,  and  clensing  the  Senate  of  all  unworthy 
persones,  he  put  of  the  same  Lucius  Quintius  Flaminius, 
although  he  had  bene  Consull :  which  disgrace  did  seeme 
to  redowne  to  his  brother  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius  also. 
Whereupon  both  the  brethren  came  weping  with  all 
humility  before  the  people,  and  made  a  petition  that  seemed 
very  reasonable  and  civill:  which  was  that  they  would 
commaunde  Cato  to  come  before  them,  to  declare  the  cause 
openly  why  he  had  with  such  open  shame  defaced  so  noble  a 
house  as  theirs  was.  Cato  then  without  delay,  or  shrinking 
backe,  came  with  his  companion  into  the  market  place, 
where  he  asked  Titus  out  alowde,  if  he  knew  nothing  of  the 
supper  where  such  a  fact  was  committed.  Titus  aunswered, 
he  knewe  not  of  it.  Then  Cato  opened  all  the  whole  matter 
as  it  was,  and  in  the  ende  of  his  tale,  he  bad  Lucius  Quintius 
sweare  openly,  if  he  would  deny  that  he  had  sayed  was  true. 
Lucius  aunswered  not  a  worde.  Whereuppon  the  people 
judged  the  shame  was  justly  layed  upon  him :  and  so  to 
honor  Cato,  they  did  accompany  him  from  the  pulpit  for 
orations,  home  unto  his  owne  house.  But  Titus  beinge  much 
offended  at  the  disgrace  of  his  brother,  became  enemy  to 
Cato,  and  fell  in  with  those  that  of  long  time  had  hated  him. 
T.  Quintius  And  so  by  practise  he  procured  of  the  Senate,  that  all 
unworthy  acts  bargaines  of  leases,  and  all  deedes  of  sales  made  by  Cato 
against  Cato.  during  his  office,  were  called  in,  and  made  voyde :  and  caused 
many  sutes  also  to  be  commenced  against  him.  Wherein, 
I  can  not  say  he  did  wisely  or  civilly,  to  become  mortal! 
enemy  to  an  honest  man,  a  good  citizen,  and  duetifull  in  his 
office,  for  his  yeare,  [for  an]  unworthy  kinseman,  who  had 
justly  deserved  the  shame  layed  upon  him.  Notwithstanding, 
102 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

shortely  after  when    the    people   were    assembled  in    the  FLAMINIUS 

Theater  to  see  games  played,  and  the  Senators  were  set 

according  to  their  custome,  in  the  most  honorable  places : 

Lucius  Flaminius  came  in  also,  who  in  lowly  and  humble 

maner  went  to   sit  downe  in   the  furthest  seates  of  the 

Theater,  without  regard  of  his  former  honor:  which  when 

the  people  saw,  they  tooke  pity  of  him,  and  could  not  abide 

to  see  him  thus  dishonored.      So  they  cried  out   to  have  Lucius  Quin- 

him  come  and  sit  among  the  other  Senators  and  Consulls,  tius  restored 

who  made  him  place,  and  received  him  accordingly.     But  to  *?  his  Place  V 

returne  againe  to  Titus.     The  naturall  ambition  and  covet-     e  peop  e' 

ous  greedy  minde  he  had  of  honor,  was  very  well  taken  and  T.  Quintius 

esteemed,  so  long  as  he  had  any  occasion  offered  him  to  ambition. 

exercise  it  in  the  warres,  which  we  have  spoken  of  before. 

For,  after  he   had  bene  Consull,  of  his  owne  seeking  he 

became  a  Colonell  of  a  thousand  footemen,  not  being  called 

to  it  by  any  man.     So  when  he  beganne  to  stoupe  for  age, 

and  that  he  had  given  over  as  a  man  at  the  last  cast,  to 

beare  office  any  longer  in  the  state:  they  saw  plainely  he 

was  ambitious  beyond  measure,  to  suffer  himselfe  in  olde  age 

to  be  overcome  with  such  youthfull  violence,  beinge  farre  un- 

meete  for  any  of  his  yeares.     For  me  thinkes  his  ambition  T.  Quintius 

was  the  only  cause  that  moved  him  to  procure  Hannibals  cause  of 

death,  which  bred  him  much  disliking  and  ill  opinion  with  ^th 

many.    For,  after  Hanniball  had  fled  out  of  his  owne  contry, 

he  went  first  unto  king  Antiochus :  who,  after  he  lost  the 

battel   in  Phrygia,  was  glad  the  Romaines  graunted  him 

peace  with  such  conditions  as  them  selves  would.    Wherefore 

Hanniball  fled   againe  from   him,   and  after  he  had  long 

wandered  up  and  downe,  at  the  length  he  came  to  the  realme 

of  Bithynia,  and  remained  there  about  king  Prusias,  the 

Romaines  knowinge  it  well  enough :  and  bicause  Hanniball 

was  then  an  olde  broken  man,  of  no  force  nor  power,  and  one 

whome  fortune  had  spurned  at  her  feete,  they  made  no  more 

reckening  of  him.     But  Titus  being  sent  Ambassador  by  Titus  sent 

the  Senate,  unto   Prusias  kinge   of  Bithynia,   and   finding  Ambassador 

Hanniball  there,  it  grieved  him  to  see  him  alive.     So  that  "?to  prusias 

notwithstanding  Prusias  marvelously  intreated  him,  to  take          ° 

...  TT  .in  ••  •»      ^  t    -i  •        i>  1        i 

pitie  apon  Hanniball,  a  poore  olde  man,  and  his  trend  who 

103 


Hannibal 
deceived  by 
an  oracle  con 
cerning  his 
death. 

Hanniball 
kept  at 
Libyssa  in 
Bithynia. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  came  to  him  for  succor :  yet  he  coulde  not  perswade  Titus 
to  be  content  he  should  live.  Hanniball  long  before  had 
received  aunswer  of  his  death  from  an  oracle,  to  this  effect : 

The  lande  of  Lybia,  shall  cover  under  mowlde, 

The  valliant  corps  of  Hanniball,  when  he  is  dead  and  colde. 

So  Hanniball  understoode  that  of  Lybia,  as  if  he  should 
have  dyed  in  Africke,  and  bene  buried  in  Carthage.  There 
is  a  certaine  sandy  contry  in  Bithynia  neere  to  the  seaes 
side,  where  there  is  a  litle  village  called  Libyssa,  and 
where  Hanniball  remained  continually.  He  mistrusting  king 
Prusias  faynte  harte,  and  fearing  the  Romaines  malice  also, 
had  made  seven  privy  caves  and  vaultes  under  grounde  longe 
before,  that  he  might  secretly  go  out  at  either  of  them  which 
way  he  woulde,  and  every  one  of  them  came  to  the  maine 
vault  where  him  selfe  did  lye,  and  coulde  not  be  discerned 
outwardly.  When  it  was  tolde  him  that  Titus  had  willed 
Prusias  to  deliver  him  into  his  handes,  he  sought  then  to 
save  him  selfe  by  those  mynes :  but  he  found  that  all  the 
ventes  out,  had  watch  and  ward  apon  them  by  the  kinges 
commaundement.  So  then  he  determined  to  kill  him  selfe. 
Now  some  say,  that  he  wounde  a  linnen  towell  harde  about 
his  necke,  and  commaunded  one  of  his  men  he  should  set  his 
knee  upon  his  buttocke,  and  waying  hard  upon  him,  holding 
the  towell  fast  he  should  pull  his  necke  backeward  with  all 
the  power  and  strength  he  could,  and  never  linne  pressing  on 
him,  till  he  had  strangled  him.  Other  say  that  he  drancke 
bulles  blood,  as  Midas  and  Themistocles  had  done  before 
him.  But  Titus  Livius  wryteth,  that  he  had  poyson  which 
he  kept  for  such  a  purpose,  and  tempered  it  in  a  cuppe  he 
helde  in  his  handes,  and  before  he  dranke,  he  spake  these 
wordes :  Come  on,  let  us  deliver  the  Romaines  of  this  great 
care,  sith  my  life  is  so  grievous  to  them,  that  they  thinke  it 
to  long  to  tary  the  naturall  death  of  a  poore  old  man,  whom 
they  hate  so  much :  and  yet  Titus  by  this  shall  winne  no 
honorable  victorie,  nor  worthie  the  memorie  of  the  auncient 
Romaines,  who  advertised  king  Pyrrus  their  enemy,  even 
when  he  made  warres  with  them,  and  had  wonne  battels 
of  them,  that  he  should  beware  of  poysoning  which  was 
intended  towards  him.  And  this  was  Hanniballs  ende,  as  we 

104 


Hanniballs 
death. 


Midas  and 
Themistocles 
poysoned 
them  selves. 

Hanniballs 
last  wordes. 


finde  it  wrytten.     The  newes  whereof  being  come  to  Rome  FLAMINIUS 
unto  the  Senate,  many  of  them  thought  Titus  to  violent  and  Looke  in 
cruell,  to  have  made  Hanniball  kill  him  selfe  in  that  sorte,  Pyrrus  life 
when  extreamity  of  age  had  overcome  him  already,  and  was   °r ,       story 
as  a  birde  left  naked,  her  feathers  fallinge  from  her  for  age  :  a 
and  so  much  the  more,  bicause  there  was  no  instant  occasion 
offered  him  to  urge  him  to  doe  it,  but  a  covetous  minde  of 
honor,  for   that   he  would  be  chronicled  to  be  the   cause 
and  author  of  Hanniballs  death.      And  then  in  contrari- 
wise they  did  much  honor  and  commend  the  clemency  and  Scipio  Afri- 
noble  minde  of  Scipio  African.      Who  having  overcomen  cans  clemency 
Hanniball  in  battell,  in  Africke  selfe,  and  being  then  in  C( 
deede  to   be  feared,  and  had  bene  never  overcome  before : 
yet  he  did  not  cause  him  to  be  driven  out  of  his  contry, 
neither  did  aske  him  of  the  Carthaginians,  but  both  then, 
and  before  the  battel,  when  he  parled  with  him  of  peace,  he 
tooke  Hannibal  curteously  by  the  hand,  and  after  the  battell, 
in  the  condicions  of  peace  he  gave  them,  he  never  spake  word 
of  hurt  to  Hanniballs  person,  neither  did  he  shew  any  cruelty 
to  him  in  his  misery.     And  they  tell  how  afterwardes  they  Talke  betwixt 
met  againe  together  in  the  city  of  Ephesus,  and  as  they  Scipio  African 
were  walkinge,   that    Hanniball  tooke  the   upper  hand  of  a 
Scipio  :  and  that  Scipio  bare  it  paciently,  and  left  riot  of 
walking  for  that,  neither  shewed  any  countenaunce  of  mis- 
liking.      And  in  entring  into  discourse  of  many  matters, 
they  discended  in  the  ende  to  talke  of  auncient  Captaines : 
and   Hanniball  gave  judgement,  that  Alexander  the  great  Hannibals 
was  the  famousest  Captaine,  Pyrrus  the  second,  and  him  judgement  of 
selfe  the  thirde.     Then  Scipio  smilinge,  gently  asked  him :  CaPteines- 
What  wouldest  thou  say  then,  if  I  had  not  overcome  thee  ? 
Truely,  quod  Hanniball,  I  would  not  then  put  my  selfe  the 
third  man,  but  the  first,  and  above  all  the  Captaines  that 
ever  were.     So  divers  greatly  commending  the  goodly  say- 
inges  and  deedes  of  Scipio,  did  marvelously  mislike  Titus, 
for  that  he  had  (as  a  man  may  say)  layed  his  handes  upon 
the  death  of  an  other  man.     Other  to  the  contrary  againe 
sayd,  it  was  well  done  of  him,  sayinge,  that  Hanniball  so 
longe  as  he  lived,  was  a  fire  to  the  Empire  of  the  Romaines, 
which  lacked  but  one  to  blow  it :  and  that  when  he  was  in 
3  :  O  105 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  his  best  force  and  lusty  age,  it  was  not  his  hande  nor  body 
that  troubled  the  Romaines,  so  much,  but  his  great  wisedome 
and  skill  he  had  in  the  warres,  and  the  mortall  hate  he  bare 
in  his  hart  towardes  the  Romaines,  which  neither  yeares, 
neither  age  would  diminishe  or  take  away.  For  mens  naturall 
condicions  do  remaine  still,  but  fortune  doth  not  alwayes 
keepe  in  a  state,  but  chaungeth  stil,  and  then  quickeneth  up 
our  desires  to  set  willingly  uppon  those  that  warre  against 
us,  bicause  they  hate  us  in  their  hartes.  The  thinges  which 
fell  out  afterwards,  did  greatly  prove  the  reasons  brought 
out  for  this  purpose,  in  discharge  of  Titus.  For  one  Aris- 

Aristonicus.  tonicus,  sonne  of  a  daughter  of  a  player  upon  the  citherne, 
under  the  fame  and  glory  of  Eumenes,  whose  bastard  he  was, 
filled  all  Asia  with  warre  and  rebellion,  by  reason  the  people 

Mithridates.  rose  hi  his  favor.  Againe  Mithridates,  after  so  many  losses 
he  had  received  against  Sylla  and  Fimbria,  and  after  so  many 
armies  overthrowen  by  battell  and  warres,  and  after  so  many 
famous  Captaines  lost  and  killed  :  did  yet  recover  againe, 
and  came  to  be  of  great  power  both  by  sea  and  land  against 
Lucullus.  Truely  Hannibal  was  no  lower  brought  then 

Marius.  Caius  Marius  had  bene.  For  he  had  a  king  to  his  frend, 

that  gave  him  entertainment  for  him  and  his  family,  and 
made  him  Admirall  of  his  shippes,  and  Generall  of  his  horse- 
and  footemen  in  the  field.  Marius  also  went  up  and 


men 


To  be  meane 
or  great  in 
this  life  is 
nothing : 
but  death 
bringeth  the 
estimacion. 


downe  Africke  a  begging  for  his  living,  insomuch  as  his 
enemies  at  Rome  mocked  him  to  scorne :  and  soone  after 
notwithstanding  they  fell  downe  at  his  feete  before  him, 
when  they  saw  they  were  whipped,  murthered,  and  slaine 
within  Rome  by  his  commaundement.  Thus  we  see  no  man 
can  say  certainely  he  is  meane  or  great,  by  reason  of  the  uncer- 
tainty of  thinges  to  come:  consideringe  there  is  but  one  death, 
and  chaunge  of  better  life.  Some  say  also,  that  Titus  did  not 
this  act  alone,  and  of  his  owne  authority :  but  that  he  was 
sent  Ambassador  with  Lucius  Scipio  to  no  other  end,  but  to 
put  Hanniball  to  death,  by  what  meanes  soever  they  could. 
Furthermore  after  this  Ambassade,  we  do  not  finde  any  not- 
able thing  written  of  Titus  worthy  of  memory,  neither  in 

peace,  nor  in  warres.      For  he  died  quietely  of  naturall 
death  at  home  in  his  contrie. 

106 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  TITUS  QUIN- 
TIUS  FLAMINIUS  WITH  PHILOPCEMEN 

T  is  time  nowe  we  come  to  compare  them  T.  Quintius 
together.  Therefore  as  touchinge  the  benefits  unto 
great  benefits  that  came  to  the  Greecians,  Greece- 
neither  Philopoemen,  nor  all  the  other 
former  Captaines  are  to  be  compared  with 
Titus.  For  all  the  auncient  Captaines 
almost  being  Greecians,  made  warres  with 
other  Greecians :  but  Titus  beinge  a 
Romaine,  and  no  Greecian,  made  warres  for  the  liberty  of 
Greece.  When  Philopoemen  was  not  able  to  helpe  his  poore 
citizens  distressed  sore,  and  vexed  with  warres,  he  sayled 
away  into  Greta.  Titus  having  overcome  Philip  kinge  of 
Macedon  in  battell,  did  restore  againe  to  liberty  all  the 
people  and  cities  of  the  same,  which  were  kept  before  in 
bondage.  And  if  any  wil  narrowly  examine  the  battells 
of  either  partie :  they  shall  finde,  that  Philopoemen  being 
Generall  of  the  Achaians,  made  more  Greecians  to  be  slaine, 
then  Titus  did  of  the  Macedonians,  fightinge  with  them  for 
the  liberty  of  the  Greecians.  And  for  their  imperfections, 
the  one  of  them  was  ambitious,  the  other  was  as  obstinate : 
the  one  was  quicke  and  sodainly  angered,  the  other  was  very 
hard  to  be  pacified.  Titus  left  kinge  Philip  his  realme  and 
crowne  after  he  had  overcome  him,  and  used  great  clemency 
towardes  the  JEtolians :  where  Philopcemen  for  spite,  and  Philopoe- 
malice,  tooke  townes  and  villages  from  his  owne  native  menes  malice, 
contry,  and  city,  wherein  he  was  borne,  that  had  alwayes 
payed  them  tribute.  Furthermore,  Titus  continued  a  sounde 
frend  to  them,  to  whome  he  had  once  professed  frendshippe, 
and  done  pleasure  unto :  and  Philopcemen,  in  a  geare  and 
anger,  was  ready  to  take  away  that  he  had  given,  and  to 
overthrow  the  pleasure  and  good  turne  he  had  shewed.  For 
Philopoemen  when  he  had  done  the  Lacedaemonians  great 

107 


FLAMINIUS 

AND 

PHILO- 
PCEMEN 


Titus  Quin- 
tius  wiser  then 
Philopoemen. 


Quintius 

commaunded 

good 

souldiers : 

Philopoemen 

made  good 

souldiers. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

pleasure,  did  afterwards  rase  the  walls  of  their  city,  and 
spoyled  and  destroyed  all  their  contry  :  and  lastly,  overthrew 
their  whole  government.  It  seeraeth  also  by  reason  of  his 
immoderate  choller,  he  was  him  selfe  cause  of  his  owne  death, 
for  that  he  made  more  hast  then  good  speede,  to  go  out  of 
time  to  set  upon  those  of  Messina :  and  not  as  Titus,  who 
did  all  his  affaires  with  wisedome,  and  ever  considered  what 
was  best  to  be  done.  But  if  we  looke  into  the  number  of 
battells,  and  victories :  the  warre  which  Titus  made  against 
Philip  was  ended  with  two  battells.  Whereas  Philopoemen 
in  infinite  battells  in  which  he  had  the  better,  never  left  it 
doutfull,  but  that  his  skill  did  ever  helpe  him  the  more  to 
victory,  then  the  good  fortune  he  had.  Moreover,  Titus 
wanne  honor  by  meanes  of  the  power  of  Rome,  when  it 
florished  most,  and  was  in  best  prosperitie:  Philopcemen 
made  him  selfe  famous  by  his  deedes,  when  Greece  beganne 
to  stoupe  and  fall  all  together.  So  that  the  deedes  of  the 
one,  were  common  to  all  the  Romanies:  and  the  dedes  of 
the  other,  were  private  to  himselfe  alone.  For  Titus  was 
General  over  good  and  valliant  souldiers,  that  were  already 
trained  to  his  hand  :  and  Philopcemen  being  chosen  General!, 
did  traine  his  men  him  selfe,  and  made  them  afterwards 
very  expert  and  valliant,  that  were  but  meane  and  greene 
souldiers  before.  And  whereas  Philopcemen  had  continuall 
warres  with  the  Greecians,  it  was  not  for  any  good  fortune 
he  had,  but  that  it  made  a  certaine  proofe  of  his  valliant- 
nesse.  For  where  all  other  thinges  are  aunswerable  to  his, 
there  we  must  judge  that  such  as  overcome,  have  the  most 
corage.  Now  Philopoemen  making  warres  with  the  most 
warlike  nations  of  all  Greece,  (as  the  Cretans,  and  the  Lace- 
daemonians) did  overcome  the  subtillest  of  them,  by  finenesse 
and  policy :  and  the  most  valliant,  by  prowes  and  hardinesse. 
But  Titus  overcame,  by  putting  that  only  in  practise,  which 
was  already  found  and  stablished  :  as  the  discipline  of  the 
warres,  ana  order  of  battell,  in  the  which  his  souldiers  had 
longe  before  bene  trained.  Whereas  Philopcemen  brought 
into  his  contry,  both  the  one  and  the  other,  and  altered  all 
the  order  which  before  they  were  accustomed  unto.  So  that 
the  chiefest  point  how  to  winne  a  battell,  was  found  out  a 
108 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

new,  and  brought  in  by  the  one,  into  a  place  where  it  was  FLAMINIUS 
never  before :  and  onely  employed  by  the  other,  which  could          AND 
very  good  skill  to  use  it,  and  had  founde  it  out  already 
before.     Againe,  touching  the  valliant   actes  done  in  the      PIEMEN 
person   of  them   selves,  many  notable  actes   may  be   told 
of  Philopremen,  but  none  of  Titus :  but  rather  to  the  con- 
trary.    For   there  was   one  Archedemus  an  ^Etolian,  who 
flowtinge  Titus  one  day,  sayd  in  his  reproche:   that  at  a 
day  of  battell,  when  Pnilopcemen  ranne  with  his  sword  in 
his  hande,  to  that  side  where  he  saw  the  Macedonians  fight- 
ing, and  making  hed  against  the  enemy,  Titus  held  up  his 
hands  unto  heaven,  and  was  busie  at  his  prayers  to  the  gods,  A  Generall 
not  stirring  one  foote,  when  it  was  more  time  to  handle  the  must  not  be  at 
sword,  and  to  fight  of  all  handes.     All  the  goodly  deedes  ^enTe^ 
Titus  ever  did,  were  done  alwaies  as  a  Consul,  or  Lieutenant,  should  occupy 
or  a  Magistrate :  whereas  Philopcemen  shewed  him  selfe  unto  his  sword, 
the  Achaians,  a  man  no  lesse  valliant,  and  of  execution, 
being   out  of  office,  then  when   he  was   a  Generall.     For 
when  he  was  a  Generall,  he  did  drive  Nabis  the  tyran  of  the 
Lacedaemonians  out  of  Messina,  and  delivered  the  Messenians 
out  of  bondage  :  and  being  a  private  man,  he  shut  the  gates 
of  the  city  of  Sparta,  in  the  face  of  Diophanes  (Generall  of 
the  Achaians)  and  of  Titus  Quintius  Flaminius,  and  kept 
them  both  from  comminge  in,  and  thereby  saved  the  city 
from  sacking.     Thus  being  borne  to  commaunde,  he  knew 
not  only  how  to  commaunde  according  to  the  law,  but  could 
commaund  the  law  it  selfe  apon  necessity,  and  when  the 
common  wealth  required  it.     For  at  such  a  time  he  would 
not  tary,  while  the  Magistrates  which  should  governe  him, 
did  geve  him  authority  to  commaund,  but  he  tooke  it  of 
him  selfe,  and  used  them  when  the  time  served :  esteeming 
him  in  deede  their  Generall,  that  knew  better  then  they 
what  was  to  be  done,  then  him  whom  they  chose  of  them 
selves.     And  therefore  they  doe  well,  that  doe  commende 
Titus  actes,  for   his   clemency,  and   curtesie,  used   to   the  Quintius 
Greecians :  but  much  more  tne  noble  and  valliant  actes  of  clemency  to 
Philopremen   unto   the  Romaines.     For  it  is   much  easier  phiiopce- 
to  pleasure  and  gratifie  the  weake,  then  it  is  to  hurt  and  menes  love  to 
resist  the  strong.      Therfore,  sithence  we  have  throughly  the  Romaines. 

109 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

FLAMINIUS  examined,  and  compared  the  one  with  the  other :  it  is  very 
harde   to  judge  altogether  the  difference  that  is   betwene 
them.      Perad venture  therefore  the  judgement  woulde  not 
seeme   very   ill,   if  we   doe    geve   the   Greecian,   for   disci- 
pline of  warre,  the  preheminence  and  praise  of  a  good 
Captaine:    and   to   the   Romaine,    for   justice    and 
clemency,  the  name  and  dignity  of  a  most 
just  and  curteous  gentleman. 

THE  ENDE  OF  TITUS  QUINTIUS  FLAMINIUS  LIFE 


PHILO- 
PCEMEN 


THE  LIFE  OF  PYRRUS 


Pyrrus  kin- 
red,  and  be- 
ginningof  the 


T  is  written,  that  since  Noes  floud,  the  first 
king  of  the  Thesprotians,  and  of  the  Molos- 
sians,  was  Phaeton,  one  of  those  who  came 
with  Pelasgus,  into  the  realme  of  Epirus. 
But  some  say  otherwise,  that  Deucalion, 
and  his  wife  Pyrra  remained  there,  after 
they  had  built  and  founded  the  temple  of 
Dodone,  in  the  contry  of  the  Molossians. 
But  howsoever  it  was,  a  great  while  after  that,  Neoptolemus 
the  sonne  of  Achilles,  bringing  thither  a  great  number  of 
people  with  him,  conquered  the  contry,  and  after  him  left 
a  succession  of  kinges,  which  were  called  after  his  name,  the 
Pyrrides :  bicause  that  from  his  infancy  he  was  surnamed 
Pyrrus,  redd.  Pyrrus,  as  much  to  say,  as  redde :  and  one  of  his  legitimate 
sonnes  whom  he  had  by  Lanassa,  the  daughter  of  Cleodes, 
the  sonne  of  Hillus,  was  also  named  by  him  Pyrrus.  And 
this  is  the  cause  why  Achilles  is  honored  as  a  god  in  Epirus, 
beinge  called  in  their  language,  Aspetos,  that  is  to  say, 
mighty,  or  very  great.  But  from  the  first  kinges  of  that 
race  untill  the  time  of  Tharrytas,  there  is  no  memory  nor 
mencion  made  of  them,  nor  of  their  power  that  raigned  in 
the  meane  time,  bicause  they  all  became  very  barbarous, 
and  utterly  voyde  of  civility.  Tharrytas  was  in  deede  the 
first  that  beautified  the  cities  of  his  contry  with  the  Grecian 
110 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

tongue,  brought  in  civill  lawes  and  customes,  and  made  his  PYRRUS 
name  famous  to  the  posterity  that  followed.  This  Tharrytas 
left  a  sonne  called  Alcetas,  of  Alcetas  came  Arymbas,  of 
Arymbas  and  Troiade  his  wife,  came  ^Eacides,  who  maried 
Phthia,  the  daughter  of  Menon  Thessalian :  A  famous  man 
in  the  time  of  the  warres  surnamed  Lamiacus,  and  one  that 
had  farre  greater  authority  then  any  other  of  the  confederates, 
after  Leosthenes.  This  JEacides  had  two  daughters  by  his 
wife  Phthia,  to  say,  Deidamia  and  Troiade,  and  one  sonne 
called  Pyrrus.  In  his  time  the  Molossians  rebelled,  drave 
him  out  of  his  kingdome,  and  put  the  crowne  into  the  hands 
of  the  sonnes  of  Neoptolemus.  Whereupon  all  the  frends  of 
^Eacides  that  could  be  taken,  were  generally  murdered,  and 
slaine  outright.  Androclides,  and  Angelus  in  the  meane  time 
stale  away  Pyrrus,  being  yet  but  a  suckling  babe  (whome  his  How  Pyrrus 
enemies  neverthelesse  egerly  sought  for  to  have  destroyed)  being  an  in- 
and  fled  away  with  him  as  fast  as  possibly  they  might,  with  an  •T* 
few  servauntes,  his  nurses  and  necessary  women  only  to  looke 
to  the  childe,  and  give  it  sucke :  by  reason  whereof  their 
flight  was  much  hindered,  so  as  they  could  go  no  great 
jorneys,  but  that  they  might  easily  be  overtaken  by  them 
that  followed.  For  which  cause  they  put  the  childe  into 
the  handes  of  Androclion,  Hippias,  and  Neander,  three  lusty 
young  men,  whome  they  trusted  with  him,  and  commaunded 
them  to  runne  for  life  to  a  certaine  citie  of  Macedon,  called 
Megares :  and  they  them  selves  in  the  meane  time,  partely  Megares 
by  intreaty,  and  partely  by  force,  made  stay  of  those  that  a  city  of 
followed  them  till  night.  So  as  with  much  a  doe  havinge  Macedon- 
driven  them  backe,  they  ranne  after  them  that  caried  the 
childe  Pyrrus,  whom  they  overtooke  at  sunne  set.  And 
now,  wening  they  had  bene  safe,  and  out  of  all  daunger : 
they  found  it  cleane  contrary.  For  when  they  came  to  the 
river  under  the  towne  walles  of  Megares,  they  saw  it  so 
rough  and  swift,  that  it  made  them  afrayed  to  beholde  it : 
and  when  they  gaged  the  forde,  they  found  it  unpossible 
to  wade  through,  it  was  so  sore  risen  and  troubled  with  the 
fall  of  the  raine,  besides  that  the  darkenesse  of  the  night 
made  every  thing  seeme  feareful  unto  them.  So  as  they  now 
that  caried  the  child,  thought  it  not  good  to  venter  the 

111 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

PYRRUS  passage  over  of  themselves  alone,  with  the  women  that 
tended  the  childe:  but  hearing  certaine  contrymen  on  the 
other  side,  they  prayed  and  besought  "them  in  the  name 
of  the  goddes,  that  they  would  helpe  them  to  passe  over 
the  child,  showing  Pyrrus  unto  them  a  farre  of.  But  the 
contrymen  by  reason  of  the  roaringe  of  the  river  understoode 
them  not.  Thus  they  continued  a  longe  space,  the  one  cry- 
inge,  the  other  lystning,  yet  could  they  not  understand  one 
an  other,  til  at  the  last  one  of  the  company  bethought  him 
selfe  to  pill  of  a  peece  of  the  barke  of  an  oke,  and  upon  that 
he  wrote  with  the  tongue  of  a  buckle,  the  hard  fortune  and 
necessity  of  the  childe.  Which  he  tyed  to  a  stone  to  geve 
it  weight,  and  so  threw  it  over  to  the  other  side  of  the 
river :  other  say  that  he  did  pricke  the  barke  through  with 
the  point  of  a  dart  which  he  cast  over.  The  contrymen  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  havinge  red  what  was  wrytten, 
and  understanding  thereby  the  present  daunger  the  childe  was 
in :  felled  downe  trees  in  all  the  hast  they  could  possibly, 
bounde  them  together,  and  so  passed  over  the  river.  And 
it  fortuned  that  the  first  man  of  them  that  passed  over,  and 
tooke  the  child,  was  called  Achilles :  the  residue  of  the 
contrymen  passed  over  also,  and  tooke  the  other  that  came 
with  the  childe,  and  conveyed  them  over  as  they  came  first 
to  hand.  And  thus  having  escaped  their  hands,  by  easie 
Glaucias  king  jorneys  they  came  at  the  length  unto  Glaucias  king  of 
of  Illyria.  Illyria,  whom  they  found  in  his  house  sitting  by  his  wife : 
and  layed  downe  the  childe  in  the  middest  of  the  flower 
before  him.  The  king  hereuppon  stayed  a  long  time  with- 
out uttering  any  one  word,  waying  with  him  selfe  what  was 
best  to  be  done  :  bicause  of  the  feare  he  had  of  Cassander,  a 
mortall  enemy  of  ^Eacides.  In  the  meane  time,  the  childe 
Pyrrus  creeping  of  all  foure,  tooke  hold  of  the  kinges  gowne, 
and  scrawled  up  by  that,  and  so  got  up  on  his  feete  against 
the  kings  knees.  At  the  first,  the  king  laughed  to  see  the 
childe :  but  after  it  pitied  him  againe,  bicause  the  child 
seemed  like  an  humble  suter  that  came  to  seeke  sanctuary 
in  his  armes.  Other  say  that  Pyrrus  came  not  to  Glaucias, 
but  unto  the  alter  of  the  familiar  gods,  alongest  the  which 
he  got  up  on  his  feete,  and  embraced  it  with  both  his  hands. 
112 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Which  Glaucias  imagining  to  be  done  by  gods  providence,     PYRRUS 

presently  delivered  the  childe  to  his  wife,  gave  her  the  charge 

of  him,  and  willed  her  to  see  him  brought  up  with  his  owne. 

Shortely  after,  his  enemies  sent  to  demaunde  the  childe  of 

him :  and  moreover,  Cassander  caused  two  hundred  talents 

to   be  offered   him,  to  deliver  the  childe  Pyrrus  into  his 

handes.     Howebeit  Glaucias  would  never  graunt  thereunto, 

but  contrarily,  when  Pyrrus  was  comen  to  twelve  yeares 

olde,  brought  him  into  his  contry  of  Epirus  with  an  army, 

and  stablished  him  king  of  the  realme  againe.     Pyrrus  had 

a  great  majesty  in  his  countenaunce,  but  yet  in  deede  more  Pyrrus  coun- 

fearefull  then  frendly.     He  had  also  no  teeth  in  his  upper  tenaunce  and 

jawe  that  stoode  distinctly  one  from  an  other,  but  one  whole  teetht 

bone  through  out  his  gomme,  marked  a  litle  at  the  top  only, 

with  certaine  riftes  in  the  place  where  the  teeth  should  be 

devided.     Men  helde  opinion  also,  that  he  did  heale  them  Pyrrus  healed 

that  were  sicke  of  the  splene,  by  sacrificinge  a  white  cocke,  them  that 

and  touchinge  the  place  of  the  splene  on  the  left  side  of  JJJjj^  ^*| ol 

them  that  were  sicke,  softely  with  his  right  foote,  they  lying 

on  their  backes :  and  there  was  not  so  poore  nor  simple  a 

man  that  craved  this  remedy  of  him,  but  he  gave  it  him, 

and  tooke  the  cocke  he  sacrificed,  for  reward  of  the  remedy, 

which  pleased  him  very  well.     They  say  also  that  the  great 

toe  of  his  right  foote  had  some  secrete  vertue  in  it.     For 

when  he  was  dead,  and  that  they  had  burnt  all  partes  of 

his  body,  and   consumed   it  to   ashes :   his  great  toe  was  The  fier 

whole,  and  had  no  hurt  at  all.     But  of  that,  we  will  wryte  could  not 

more  hereafter.     Now,  when  he  was  seventeene  yeares  of  age,  burne  Pyrrus 

thinking  him  selfe  sure  enough  of  his  kingdome,  it  chaunced  gre< 

him  to  make  a  jorney  into  Illyria,  where  he  maried  one  of 

Glaucias  daughters,  with  whom  he  had  bene  brought  up. 

But  his  backe  was  no  sooner  turned,  but   the   Molossians 

rebelled  againe  against  him,  and  drave  out  his  frends,  and  Pyrrus  realme 

servaunts,  and  destroyed  all  his  goods,  and  yelded  them-  taken  from 

selves  unto  his  adversary  Neoptolemus.     King  Pyrrus  having    im  m 
.,       ,     .  ,.    ,.      ,  Jj  ,.        ,«,,      &,     J         IT    -j  &  absence, 

thus  lost  his  kingdom,  and  seeing  himself  forsaken  on  all  sides, 

went  to  Demetrius  (Antigonus  sonne)  that  had  maried  his 
sister  Deidamia,  who  in  her  young  age  was  assured  to  Alex- 
ander, the  sonne  of  Alexander  the  great,  and  of  Roxane,  and 
3  :  P  113 


PYRRUS 

Pyrrus  val- 
liantnes  at 
the  battell 
of  Hipsus. 


Pyrrus 
behavior. 


Pyrrus  maried 
to  Antigona 
the  daughter 
of  Philip  king 
of  Macedon, 
and  of  his 
wife  Berenice. 


Pyrrus  re- 
stored to  his 
kingdome 
againe. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

was  called  his  wife.  But  when  all  that  race  was  brought  to 
wicked  ende,.  Demetrius  then  maried  her,  being  come  to  full 
and  able  age.  And  in  that  great  battell  which  was  striken 
neere  to  the  citie  of  Hipsus,  where  all  the  kinges  fought 
together,  Pyrrus  being  then  but  a  young  man,  and  with 
Demetrius,  put  them  all  to  flight  that  fought  with  him, 
and  was  worthely  reputed  for  the  valliantest  prince  amongest 
them  all.  Furthermore,  when  Demetrius  was  overcome,  and 
had  lost  the  battell :  Pyrrus  never  forsooke  him,  but  faith- 
fully did  keepe  for  him  the  cities  of  Greece,  which  he  put 
into  his  hands.  And  afterwards  when  peace  was  concluded 
betwixt  Demetrius  and  Ptolomie,  Pyrrus  was  sent  an  ostage 
for  Demetrius  into  the  realme  of  JEgipte  :  where  he  made 
Ptolomie  know  (both  in  huntinge,  and  in  other  exercises  of 
his  persone)  that  he  was  very  strong,  harde,  and  able  to 
endure  any  labor.  Furthermore  perceiving  that  Berenice 
amongest  all  king  Ptolomies  wives,  was  best  beloved  and 
esteemed  of  her  husbande,  both  for  her  vertue  and  wise- 
dome  :  he  beganne  to  entertaine  and  honor  her  above  all 
the  rest.  For  he  was  a  man  that  could  tell  how  to  humble 
him  selfe  towardes  the  great  (by  whom  he  might  winne 
benefit)  and  knewe  also  how  to  creepe  into  their  credit : 
and  in  like  manner  was  he  a  great  scorner  and  despiser  of 
such  as  were  his  inferiors.  Moreover,  for  that  he  was  found 
marvelous  honorable  and  of  fayer  condicion,  he  was  preferred 
before  all  other  young  princes,  to  be  the  husbande  of  Anti- 
gona,  the  daughter  of  Queene  Berenice,  whom  she  had  by 
Philip,  before  she  was  maried  unto  Ptolomie.  From  thence- 
forth growing  through  the  allyance  of  that  mariage,  more 
and  more  into  estimation  and  favor  by  meanes  of  his  wife 
Antigona,  who  shewed  her  selfe  very  vertuous  and  loving 
towardes  him :  he  found  meanes  in  the  ende,  to  get  both 
men  and  money  to  returne  againe  into  the  realme  of  Epirus, 
and  to  conquer  it :  so  was  he  then  very  well  received  of 
the  people,  and  the  better,  for  the  malice  they  bare  to 
Neoptolemus,  bicause  he  delt  both  hardly  and  cruelly  with 
them.  That  notwithstandinge,  Pyrrus  fearinge  least  Neo- 
ptolemus would  repaire  unto  some  of  the  other  kings,  to 
seeke  ayde  against  him,  thought  good  to  make  peace  with 
114 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

him.  Whereupon  it  was  agreed  betwene  them,  that  they  PYRRUS 
should  both  together  be  kinges  of  Epirus.  But  in  processe  Pyrrus  devid- 
of  time,  some  of  their  men  secretly  made  strife  againe  be-  eth  the  realm* 
twene  them,  and  set  them  at  defyance  one  with  an  other :  Neoptolemus. 
and  the  chiefest  cause  as  it  is  sayed,  that  angered  Pyrrus 
most,  grew  apon  this.  The  kinges  of  Epirus  had  an  auncient 
custome  of  great  antiquity,  after  they  had  made  solemne 
sacrifice  unto  lupiter  Martiall,  (in  a  certaine  place  in  the 
province  of  Molosside,  called  Passaron)  to  take  their  othe, 
and  to  be  sworne  to  the  Epirotes,  that  they  would  raigne 
well  and  justly,  accordinge  to  the  lawes  and  ordinaunces  of 
the  contry :  and  to  receive  the  subjectes  othes  interchaunge- 
ably  also,  that  they  would  defend  and  maintaine  them  in 
their  kingdome,  according  to  the  lawes  in  like  maner.  This 
ceremony  was  done  in  the  presence  of  both  the  kinges,  and 
they  with  their  frendes  did  both  geve  and  receive  presentes 
eche  of  other.  At  this  meetinge  and  solemnity,  amonge 
other,  one  Gelon  a  most  faithfull  servaunt  and  assured  frend 
unto  Neoptolemus,  who  besides  great  showes  of  frendshippe 
and  honor  he  did  unto  Pyrrus,  gave  him  two  payer  of 
draught  oxen,  which  one  Myrtilus  a  cuppebearer  of  Pyrrus 
beinge  present,  and  seeinge,  did  crave  of  his  master.  But 
Pyrrus  denyed  to  geve  them  unto  him  whereat  Myrtilus  was 
very  angry.  Gelon  perceivinge  that  Myrtilus  was  angry, 
prayed  him  to  suppe  with  him  that  night.  Now  some  say, 
he  sought  to  abuse  Myrtilus,  bicause  he  was  fayer  and 
younge  :  and  beganne  to  perswade  him  after  supper  to  take 
parte  with  Neoptolemus,  and  to  poyson  Pyrrus.  Myrtilus 
made  as  though  he  was  willing  to  geve  eare  to  this 
perswasion,  and  to  be  well  pleased  withall.  But  in  the 
meane  time,  he  went  and  tolde  his  master  of  it,  by  whose 
commaundement  he  made  Alexicrates,  Pyrrus  chiefe  cuppe- 
bearer, to  talke  with  Gelon  about  this  practise,  as  though 
he  had  also  geven  his  consent  to  it,  and  was  willinge 
to  be  partaker  of  the  enterprise.  This  did  Pyrrus  to 
have  two  witnesses,  to  prove  the  pretended  poysoninge  of 
him.  Thus  Gelon  beinge  finely  deceived,  and  Neoptolemus 
also  with  him,  both  imagininge  they  had  cunningly  sponne 
the  threde  of  their  treason :  Neoptolemus  was  so  glad  of 

115 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

PYRRUS  it,  that  he  could  not  kepe  it  to  him  selfe,  but  told  it 
to  certaine  of  his  frendes.  And  on  a  time  going  to  be 
mery  with  his  sister,  he  could  not  keepe  it  in,  but  must  be 
pratling  of  it  to  her,  supposing  no  body  had  heard  him  but  her 
selfe,  bicause  there  was  no  living  creature  neere  them,  saving 
Phoenareta  Samons  wife,  the  kinges  chiefe  heardman  of  all 
his  beastes,  and  yet  she  was  layed  apon  a  litle  bed  by,  and 
turned  towards  the  wall  :  so  that  she  seemed  as  though  she 
had  slept.  But  having  heard  all  their  talke,  and  no  body 
mistrusting  her  :  the  next  morning  she  went  to  Antigona 
king  Pyrrus  wife,  and  told  her  every  worde  what  she  had 
heard  Neoptolemus  say  to  his  sister.  Pyrrus  hearing  this, 
made  no  countenaunce  of  any  thing  at  that  time.  But 
havinge  made  sacrifice  unto  the  goddes,  he  bad  Neoptolemus 
Pyrrus  slue  to  supper  to  his  house,  where  he  slue  him,  being  well  in- 
Neoptolemus.  formed  before  of  the  good  will  the  chiefest  men  of  the  realme 
did  beare  him,  who  wished  him  to  dispatch  Neoptolemus, 
and  not  to  content  him  selfe  with  a  peece  of  Epirus  only, 
but  to  follow  his  naturall  inclination,  being  borne  to  great 
thinges  :  and  for  this  cause  therefore,  this  suspition  fallinge 
out  in  the  meane  while,  he  prevented  Neoptolemus,  and  slue 
him  first.  And  furthermore,  remembringe  the  pleasures  he 
had  received  of  Ptolomie  and  Berenice,  he  named  his  first 
sonne  by  his  wife  Antigona,  Ptolomie,  and  having  built  a 
Berenicida,  a  city  in  the  Prescque,  an  He  of  Epirus,  did  name  it  Bere- 
city  of  Epirus  nicida.  When  he  had  done  that,  imagining  great  matters 

6       ° 


*n  *"s  ^eac^»  ^ut  more  *n  h*8  hope,  he  first  determined  with  him 
selfe  howe  to  winne  that  which  lay  neerest  unto  him  :  and  so 
Pyrrus  first      tooke  occasion  by  this  meanes,  first  to  set  foote  into  the 
int°      Empire  of  Macedon.     The  eldest  sonne  of  Cassander,  called 
Antipater,  put  his  owne  mother  Thessalonica  to  death,  and 
drave  his  brother  Alexander  out  of  his  owne  contry,  who 
sent  to  Demetrius  for  helpe,  and  called  in  Pyrrus  also  to  his 
ayde.     Demetrius  being  troubled  with  other  matters,  could 
not   so   quickely  go   thither.      And   Pyrrus  being   arrived 
there,   demaunded  for   his   charge   susteined,  the   citie   of 
Nymphaea,  with  all  the  sea  coastes  of  Macedon  :  and  besides 
all  that,  certaine  landes  also  that  were  not  belonginge  to  the 
auncient  crowne  and  revenues  of  the  kinges  of  Macedon, 
116 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

but  were  added  unto  it  by  force  of  armes,  as  Ambracia,  PYRRUS 
Acarnania,  and  Amphilochia.  All  these,  the  young  king 
Alexander  leavinge  unto  him,  he  tooke  possession  thereof, 
and  put  good  garrisons  into  the  same  in  his  owne  name  :  and 
conquering  the  rest  of  Macedon  in  the  name  of  Alexander, 
put  his  brother  Antipater  to  great  distresse.  In  the  meane 
time  kinge  Lysimachus  lacked  no  good  will  to  helpe 
Antipater  with  his  force,  but  being  busied  in  other  matters, 
had  not  the  meane  to  doe  it.  Howbeit  knowinge  very  well 
that  Pyrrus  in  acknowledginge  the  great  pleasures  he  had 
received  of  Ptolomie,  woulde  deny  him  nothinge :  he  deter- 
mined to  wryte  counterfeate  letters  to  him  in  Ptolomies 
name,  and  thereby  instantly  to  pray  and  require  him  to 
leave  of  the  warres  begonne  against  Antipater,  and  to  take 
of  him  towardes  the  defrayinge  of  his  charges,  the  summe  of  King  Lysi- 
three  hundred  talentes.  Pyrrus  opening  the  letters,  knew  machus  craft 
straight  that  this  was  but  a  fetch  and  devise  of  Lysimachus.  ^  deceive 
For  king  Ptolomies  common  manner  of  greeting  of  him,  which 
he  used  at  the  beginning  of  his  letters,  was  not  in  them 
observed :  To  my  sonne  Pyrrus,  health.  But  in  those  counter- 
feate was,  king  Ptolomie,  unto  king  Pyrrus,  health.  Where- 
upon he  presently  pronounced  Lysimachus  for  a  naughty 
man :  neverthelesse,  afterwardes  he  made  peace  with  Anti- 
pater, and  they  met  together  at  a  day  appointed,  to  be 
sworne  upon  the  sacrifices  unto  the  articles  of  peace.  There 
were  three  beastes  brought  to  be  sacrificed,  a  goate,  a  bul, 
and  a  ramme :  of  the  which,  the  ramme  fell  downe  dead  of 
him  selfe  before  he  was  touched,  whereat  all  the  standers 
by  fell  a  laughinge.  But  there  was  a  Soothsayer,  one 
Theodotus,  that  perswaded  Pyrrus  not  to  sweare:  saying, 
that  this  signe  and  token  of  the  gods  did  threaten  one  of  the  Theodotus 
three  kings  with  sodaine  death.  For  which  cause  Pyrrus  judgement,  a 
concluded  no  peace.  Now  Alexanders  warres  beinge  ended,  So°thsayer. 
Demetrius  notwithstanding  came  to  him,  knowing  well 
enough  at  his  comming  that  Alexander  had  no  more  neede 
of  his  aide,  and  that  he  did  it  only  but  to  feare  him.  They 
had  not  bene  many  dayes  together,  but  thone  beganne 
to  mistrust  thother,  and  to  spie  all  the  wayes  they  could 
to  intrappe  eche  other :  but  Demetrius  embracing  the  first 

117 


PYRRUS 

Pyrrus 
quarrell  and 
warre  with 
Demetrius. 


Pantauchus, 
Demetrius 
Lieutenant  in 
^Etolia. 


Pyrrus 
fight,  with 
Pantauchus. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

occasion  offered,  prevented  Alexander,  and  slue  him,  being 
a  young  man,  and  proclaimed  him  selfe  king  of  Macedon 
in  his  roome.  Now  Demetrius  had  certaine  quarrells 
before  against  Pyrrus,  bicause  he  had  overrunne  the  contry 
of  Thessalie :  and  furthermore,  greedy  covetousnes  to  have 
the  more  (which  is  a  common  vice  with  princes  and  noble 
men)  made,  that  being  so  neere  neighbours,  the  one  stoode 
in  feare  and  mistrust  of  the  other,  and  yet  much  more  after 
the  death  of  Deidamia.  But  now  that  they  both  occupied 
all  Macedon  betwene  them,  and  were  to  make  division  of  one 
selfe  kingdome.  Now  I  say  began  the  matter  and  occasion 
of  quarrell,  to  grow  the  greater  betwene  them.  Whereupon 
Demetrius  went  with  his  army  to  set  apon  the  ^Etolians, 
and  havinge  conquered  the  contry,  left  Pantauchus  his 
Lieutenaunt  there  with  a  great  army :  and  him  selfe  in 
person  in  the  meane  time,  marched  against  Pyrrus,  and 
Pyrrus  on  thother  side  against  him.  They  both  missed 
of  meetinge,  and  Demetrius  goinge  on  further  on  the  one 
side,  entred  into  the  realme  of  Epirus,  and  brought  a  great 
spoyle  away  with  him  :  Pyrrus  on  the  other  side  marched  on, 
till  he  came  to  the  place  where  Pantauchus  was.  To  whome 
he  gave  battell,  and  it  was  valliantly  fought  out  betwene 
the  souldiers  of  either  party,  but  specially  betwene  the  two 
Generalls.  For  doutlesse,  Pantauchus  was  the  valliantest 
Captaine,  the  stowtest  man,  and  of  the  greatest  experience 
in  armes,  of  all  the  Captaines  and  souldiers  Demetrius  had. 
Whereupon,  Pantauchus  trusting  in  his  strength  and  corage, 
advaunced  him  selfe  forward es,  and  lustely  chalenged  the 
combat  of  Pyrrus.  Pyrrus  on  the  other  side  being  inferior 
to  no  king  in  valliantnes,  nor  in  desire  to  winne  honor,  as  he 
that  would  ascribe  unto  himselfe  the  glory  of  Achilles,  more 
for  the  imitacion  of  his  valliancy,  then  for  that  he  was 
discended  of  his  blood :  passed  through  the  middest  of  the 
battell  unto  the  first  rancke,  to  buckle  with  Pantauchus. 
Thus  they  beganne  to  charge  one  an  other,  first  with  their 
dartes,  and  then  comming  nearer,  fought  with  their  swordes, 
not  only  artificially,  but  also  with  great  force  and  fury : 
untill  such  time  as  Pyrrus  was  hurte  in  one  place,  and  he 
hurte  Pantauchus  in  two.  The  one  neere  unto  his  throte  and 
118 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

the  other  in  his  legge :  so  as  in  the  ende  Pyrrus  made  him      PYRRUS 
turne  his  backe,  and  threw  him  to  the  ground,  but  never- 
thelesse  killed  him  not.     For,  so  soone  as  he  was  downe,  his 
men  tooke  him,  and  caried  him  away.     But  the  Epirotes  Pyrrus 
encoraged  by  the  victory  of  their  kinge,  and  the  admiration  victory  of 
of  his  valliantnesse,  stucke  to  it  so  lustely,  that  in  the  end 
they  brake  the  battell  of  the  Macedonian  footemen :  and 
having  put  them  to  flight,  followed  them  so  lively,  that  they 
slewe  a  great  number  of  them,  and  tooke  five  thousande 
prisoners.     This  overthrowe  did  not  so  much  fill  the  hartes 
of  the  Macedonians  with  anger,   for   the  losse   they   had 
received,  nor  with  the  hate  conceived  against  Pyrrus :  as  it 
wanne  Pyrrus  great  fame  and  honor,  making  his  corage  and 
valliantnes  to  be  wondred  at  of  all  such  as  were  present  at 
the  battell  that  saw  him  fight,  and  how  he  layed  about  him. 
For  they  thought  that  they  saw  in  his  face  the  very  life  and 
agility  of  Alexander  the  great,  and  the  right  shadow  as  it  Pyrrus 
were,  showinge  the  force  and  fury  of  Alexander  him  selfe  in  likened  to 
that  fight.     And  where  other  kinges  did  but  only  counter-  Alexander 
feate  Alexander  the  great  in  his  purple  garments,  and  in 
numbers  of  souldiers  and  gardes  about  their  persones,  and  in  a 
certaine  facion  and  bowing  of  their  neckes  a  litle,  and  in  utter- 
ing his  speech  with  an  high  voyce  :  Pyrrus  only  was  like  unto 
him,  and  followed  him  in  his  marshall  deedes  and  valliant 
actes.     Furthermore,  for  his  experience  and  skill  in  warlike  Pyrrus  skil 
discipline,  the  bookes  he  wrote  him  selfe  thereof,  do  amply  in  warlike 
prove  and  make  manifest.     Furthermore,  they  reporte,  that  discipline, 
kinge  Antigonus  being  asked,  whome  he  thought  to  be  the 
greatest  Captaine :  made  aunswer,  Pyrrus,  so  farre  foorth  as 
he  might  live  to  be  olde,  speaking  only  of  the  Captaines  of 
his  time.     But  Hanniball  generally   sayd,  Pyrrus  was  the  Hanniballs 
greatest  Captaine  of  experience  and   skil  in  warres  of  all  judgement  of 
other,  Scipio  the  second,  and  him  selfe  the  third :  as  we  have  <-'aPtaines' 
wrytten  in  the  life  of  Scipio.    So  it  seemeth  that  Pyrrus  gave 
his  whole  life  and  study  to  the  discipline  of  warres,  as  that 
which  in  dede  was  princely  and  meete  for  a  king,  making  no 
reckening  of  all  other  knowledge.     And  furthermore  touch- 
ing this  matter,  they  reporte  that  he  being  at  a  feast  one 
day,  a  question  was  asked  him,  whom  he  thought  to  be  the 

119 


PYRRUS 

Pyrrus  wise 
aunswer. 

Pyrrus  good- 
nes  and 
curtesie. 


Certaine 
witty  sayinges 
of  Pyrrus. 


Pyrrus  wives 
and  children. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

best  player  of  the  flute,  Python  or  Cephesias  :  whereunto  he 
aunswered,  that  Polyperchon  in  his  opinion  was  the  best 
Captaine,  as  if  he  would  have  sayd,  that  was  the  only  thing 
a  prince  should  seeke  for,  and  which  he  ought  chiefly  to 
learne  and  know.  He  was  very  gentle  and  familiar  with  his 
frendes,  easie  to  forgeve  when  any  had  offended  him,  and 
marvelous  desirous  to  requite  and  acknowledge  any  curtesie 
or  pleasure  by  him  received.  And  that  was  the  cause  why 
he  did  very  unpaciently  take  the  death  of  ^Eropus,  not 
so  much  for  his  death  (which  he  knewe  was  a  common 
thing  to  every  living  creature)  as  for  that  he  was  angry 
with  himselfe  he  had  deferred  the  time  so  long,  that  time 
it  selfe  had  cut  him  of  from  all  occasion  and  meanes  to 
requite  the  curtesies  he  had  received  of  him.  True  it  is 
that  money  lent,  may  be  repayed  againe  unto  the  heires  of 
the  lender:  but  yet  it  greveth  an  honest  nature,  when  he 
can  not  recompence  the  good  will  of  the  lender,  of  whom  he 
hath  received  the  good  tume.  An  other  time  Pyrrus  being 
in  the  city  of  Ambracia,  there  were  certaine  of  his  frends 
that  gave  him  counsel  to  put  a  naughty  man  out  of  the 
city  that  did  nothing  but  speake  ill  of  him.  But  he 
aunswered,  it  is  better  (quod  he)  to  keepe  him  here  still, 
speakinge  ill  of  us  but  to  a  fewe :  then  driving  him  away,  to 
make  him  speake  ill  of  us  every  where.  Certaine  youthes 
were  brought  before  him  on  a  time,  who  making  mery 
together,  drinking  freely,  were  bolde  with  the  king  to 
speake  their  pleasure  of  him  in  very  unduetifull  sorte.  So, 
Pyrrus  askinge  them  whether  it  was  true  they  sayed  so  or 
no :  It  is  true,  and  it  please  your  grace,  sayed  one  of  them, 
we  sayed  it  in  deede,  and  had  not  our  wine  failed  us,  we  had 
spoken  a  great  deale  more.  The  king  laughed  at  it,  and 
pardoned  them.  After  the  death  of  Antigona,  he  maried 
many  wives  to  increase  his  power  vvithall,  and  to  gette  moe 
frendes.  For  he  maried  the  daughter  of  Autoleon  kinge  of 
Pseonia,  and  Bircenna  the  daughter  of  Bardillis,  king  of 
Illyria,  and  Lanassa,  the  daughter  of  Agathocles,  tyran  of 
Syracusa,  that  brought  him  for  her  dower  the  He  of  Corphue, 
which  her  father  had  taken.  By  Antigona  his  first  wife,  he 
had  a  sonne  called  Ptolomie :  By  Lanassa,  an  other  called 
120 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

Alexander :  and  by  Bircenna,  an  other  (the  youngest  of  all)      PYRRUS 

called  Helenus :  all  which  though  they  were  marshall  men 

by  race  and  naturall  inclination,  yet  were  they  brought  up  by 

him  in  warres,  and  therein  trained  as  it  were  even  from  their 

cradell.     They  wryte,  that  one  of  his  sonnes  beinge  but  a 

boy,  asked  him  one  day  to  which  of  them  he  would  leave 

his  kingdome :  Pyrrus  aunswered  the  boy,  To  him  that  hath 

the  sharpest  sworde.     That  was  much  like  the  tragicall  curse 

wherewith  Oedipus  cursed  his  children  : 

Let  them  (for  me)  devide,  both  goodes,  yea  rentes  and  lande : 
With  trenchaunt  sword,  and  bloody  blowes,  by  force  of  mighty 
hande. 

So  cruell,  hatefull,  and  beastly  is  the  nature  of  ambition 
and  desire  of  rule.  But  after  this  battell,  Pyrrus  returned 
home  againe  to  his  contry,  full  of  honor  and  glory,  his  hart 
highly  exalted,  and  his  minde  throughly  contented.  And  as 
at  his  returne  the  Epirotes  his  subjectes  called  him  an  Eagle,  Pyrrus  called 
he  aunswered  them  :  If  I  be  an  Eagle,  it  is  through  you  that  an  Eagle. 
I  am  so,  for  your  weapons  are  the  winges  that  have  raised  me 
up.  Shortely  after,  beinge  advertised  that  Demetrius  was 
fallen  sicke,  and  in  great  daunger  of  death,  he  sodainely  went 
into  Macedon,  only  to  invade  it,  and  to  make  pray  thereof :  Pyrrus 
howbeit  he  had  in  deede  almost  taken  the  whole  realme,  and  invadeth 
made  him  selfe  Lord  of  all  without  stroke  striken.  For  he  Macedon. 
came  as  farre  as  the  city  of  Edessa,  and  found  no  resistance : 
but  rather  to  the  contrary,  many  of  the  contry  willingly 
came  to  his  campe,  and  submitted  them  selves.  The  daunger 
Demetrius  was  in  to  loose  his  realme,  did  move  him  more : 
then  the  disease  and  sickenes  of  his  body.  And  on  the  other 
side,  his  frendes,  servauntes,  and  Captaines,  having  gathered 
a  great  number  of  men  of  warre  together  in  marvelous  shorte 
time,  marched  with  great  speede  towardes  Pyrrus,  being 
earnestly  bent  to  do  some  exploite  against  him  :  who  being 
come  into  Macedon  but  to  make  a  roade  only  apon  them, 
would  not  tary  them,  but  fled,  and  flying,  lost  parte  of  his 
men,  bicause  the  Macedonians  followed  him  hard,  and  set 
apon  him  by  the  way.  But  now,  though  they  had  driven 
Pyrrus  thus  easily  out  of  Macedon,  Demetrius  for  all  that 
did  not  make  light  accompt  of  him  :  but  pretending  greater 

3  :  Q  121 


PYRRUS 

Demetrius 
army  both  by 
laud  and  sea. 


Demetrius 
maried 
Lanassa 
Pyrrus  wife. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

thinges,  (as  to  recover  the  landes  and  dominions  of  his 
father,  with  an  army  of  an  hundred  thousand  fighting  men, 
and  of  five  hundred  sayle  which  he  put  to  the  sea)  would  not 
stande  to  make  warres  against  Pyrrus,  neither  yet  leave  the 
Macedonians  (whilest  he  was;  absent)  so  daungerous  a  neigh- 
bour, and  so  ill  to  deale  withall.  But  lacking  leasure  to 
make  warres  with  Pyrrus,  concluded  a  peace  with  him,  to  the 
ende  he  might  with  the  more  liberty  set  apon  the  other  kinges. 
Thus  now,  the  peace  concluded  betwixt  Demetrius  and  Pyrrus, 
the  other  kinges  and  princes  beganne  to  finde  out  Demetrius 
intent,  and  why  he  had  made  so  great  preparation  and  being 
afrayed  therof,  wrote  unto  Pyrrus  by  their  Ambassadors, 
that  they  wondred  how  he  could  let  go  such  oportunity 
and  occasion,  and  to  tary  till  Demetrius  might  with  better 
leasure  make  warres  upon  him.  And  why  he  chose  rather 
to  tary  and  fight  with  him  for  the  aulters,  temples,  and 
sepulchers  of  the  Molossians,  when  he  shoulde  be  of  greater 
power,  and  have  no  warres  elsewhere  to  trouble  him  :  then 
now  that  he  might  easily  drive  him  out  of  Macedon,  having 
so  many  things  in  hand,  and  being  troubled  as  he  was  in 
other  places.  And  considering  also  that  very  lately  he  had 
taken  one  of  his  wives  from  him,  with  the  city  of  Corphue. 
For  Lanassa  mislikinge,  that  Pyrrus  loved  his  other  wives 
better  then  her,  (they  being  of  a  barbarous  nation)  got  her 
unto  Corphue :  and  desiring  to  mary  some  other  king,  sent 
for  Demetrius,  knowinge  that  he  of  all  other  kinges  would 
soonest  be  wonne  thereunto.  Whereuppon  Demetrius  went 
thither,  and  maried  her,  and  left  a  garrison  in  his  citie  of 
Corphue.  Nowe  these  other  kinges  that  did  advertise  Pyrrus 
in  this  sorte,  them  selves  did  trouble  Demetrius  in  the  meane 
while  :  who  tracted  time,  and  yet  went  on  with  his  prepara- 
cion  notwithstanding,  for  on  the  one  side,  Ptolomie  entred 
Greece  with  a  great  army  by  sea,  where  he  caused  the  cities 
to  revolt  against  him.  And  Lysimachus  on  the  other  side 
also,  entring  into  high  Macedon  by  the  contry  of  Thracia, 
burnt  and  spoyled  all  as  he  went.  Pyrrus  also  arminge  him 
selfe  with  them,  went  unto  the  city  of  Berroea,  imagining 
(as  afterwardes  it  fell  out)  that  Demetrius  goinge  against 
Lysimachus,  would  leave  all  the  lowe  contry  of  Macedon 
122 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

naked,  without  garrison  or  defence.     And  the  selfe  same  night      PYRRUS 
that  Pyrrus  departed,  he  imagined  that  king  Alexander  the  Pyrrus 
great  did  call  him,  and  that  also  he  went  unto  him,  and  found  dreame. 
him  sicke  in  his  bed,  of  whom  he  had  very  good  wordes 
and  entertainment :  insomuch  as  he  promised  to  helpe  him 
throughly.     And  Pyrrus  imagined  also  that  he  was  so  bolde 
to  demaund  of  him  againe  :  How  (my  Lord)  can  you  helpe 
me,  that  lye  sicke  in  your  bed  ?  and  that  Alexander  made 
aunswer :    With   my   name   only.     And   that  moreover  he 
sodainely  therewithall  got  up  on  his  horse  Nisea,  and  rode 
before  Pyrrus  to  guide  him  the  way.     This  vision  he  had  in 
his  dreame,  which  made  him  bolde,  and  furthermore  encour- 
aged him  to  goe  on  with  his  enterprise.     By  which  occasion, 
marching  forward  with  all  speede,  in  few  dayes  he  ended  his 
intended  jorney  to  the^city  of  Berrcea,  which  sodainely  he 
tooke  at  his  first  comming  to  it :  the  most  parte  of  his  army  Pyrrus 
he  layed  in  garrison  there,  the  residue  he  sent  away  under  the  seconde 

conduct  of  his  Captaines,  here  and  there,  to  conquer  the  ^}rne^ 

...      .,         i       .        TA        I  •      i      •       •  j.  n-  i?       i  Macedon. 

cities  thereabouts.    .Demetrius  having  intelligence  hereof,  and 

hearing  also  an  ill  rumor  that  ranne  in  his  campe  amongest 
the  Macedonians,  durst  not  leade  them  any  further,  for  feare 
least  (when  he  should  come  nere  to  Lysimachus  beinge  a 
Macedonian  king  by  nation,  and  a  prince  estemed  for  a  famous 
captaine)  they  would  shrinke  from  him,  and  take  Lysimachus 
parte :  for  this  cause  therefore  he  turned  againe  upon  the 
sodaine  against  Pyrrus,  as  against  a  straunge  prince,  and  ill 
beloved  of  the  Macedonians,  But  when  he  came  to  incampe 
nere  him,  many  comminge  from  Berrcea  into  his  campe, 
blew  abroade  the  praises  of  Pyrrus,  saying,  that  he  was  a  Pyrrus 
noble  prince,  invincible  in  warres,  and  one  that  curteously  Praises. 
intreated  all  those  he  tooke  fo  his  party :  and  amongest 
those,  there  were  other  that  were  no  natural  Macedonians 
borne,  but  set  on  by  Pyrrus,  and  fained  them  selves  to  be 
Macedonians,  who  gave  out,  that  nowe  occasion  was  offered 
to  set  them  at  liberty,  from  Demetrius  prowde  and  stately 
rule,  and  to  take  kinge  Pyrrus  parte,  that  was  a  curteous 
prince,  and  one  that  loved  souldiers  and  men  of  warre. 
These  wordes  made  the  most  parte  of  Demetrius  army  very 
doutfull,  insomuch  as  the  Macedonians  looked  about,  to  see 

123 


PYRRUS 


How  Pyrrus 
ware  his  head 
peece. 


Pyrrus  pro- 
claimed kinge 
of  Macedon. 


Macedon 
devided 
betwene 
Pyrrus  and 
Lysimachus. 


Covetousnes 
hath  no  ende. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

if  they  could  finde  out  Pyrrus  to  yelde  them  selves  unto 
him.  He  had  at  that  present  left  of  his  head  peece : 
by  meane  whereof,  perceiving  he  was  not  knowen,  he 
put  it  on  againe,  and  then  they  knew  him  a  farre  of,  by 
the  sight  of  his  goodly  fayer  plume,  and  the  goates  homes 
which  he  caried  on  the  toppe  of  his  creast.  Where- 
upon there  came  a  great  number  of  Macedonians  to 
his  parte,  as  unto  their  soveraine  Lord  and  king,  and 
required  the  watche  word  of  him.  Other  put  garlandes  of 
oken  bowes  about  their  heades,  bicause  they  saw  his  men 
crowned  after  that  sorte.  And  some  were  so  bolde  also,  as 
to  go  to  Demetrius  him  selfe,  and  tell  him,  that  in  their 
opinions  he  should  do  very  well  and  wisely  to  geve  place  to 
fortune,  and  referre  all  unto  Pyrrus.  Demetrius  hereupon, 
seeing  his  campe  in  such  uprore,  was  so  amased,  that  he 
knewe  not  what  way  to  take,  but  stale  away  secretly,  dis- 

fuised  in  a  threde  bare  cloke,  and  a  hoode  on  his  head  to 
epe  him  from  knowledge.  Pyrrus  foorthwith  seased  uppon 
his  campe,  tooke  all  that  he  founde,  and  was  presently 
proclaimed  in  the  fielde,  king  of  Macedon.  Lysima- 
chus  on  thother  side,  came  straight  thither  after  him,  and 
sayed  that  he  had  holpen  to  chase  Demetrius  out  of 
his  realme,  and  therefore  claimed  halfe  the  kingdome  with 
him.  Wherefore,  Pyrrus  not  trustinge  the  Macedonians  to 
farre  as  yet,  but  rather  standing  in  doubt  of  their  faith  : 
graunted  Lysimachus  his  desire,  and  thereupon  devided  all 
the  cities  and  provinces  of  the  realme  of  Macedon  betwene 
them.  This  particion  was  profitable  for  them  both  at  that 
present,  and  stoode  then  to  good  purpose  to  pacific  the 
warre,  that  otherwise  might  sodainely  have  risen  betwene 
them.  But  shortly  after,  they  found  that  this  particion  was 
no  end  of  their  enmity,  but  rather  a  beginning  of  quarrell 
and  dissention  betwene  them.  For  they  whose  avarice  and 
insatiable  greedy  appetite,  neither  the  sea,  the  mountaines, 
nor  the  unhabitable  desertes  coulde  containe,  nor  yet  the 
confynes  that  separate  Asia  from  Europe  determine :  howe 
should  they  be  content  with  their  owne,  without  usurping 
others,  when  their  fronters  joyne  so  neere  together,  that 
nothing  devides  them  ?  Sure  it  is  not  possible.  For  to  say 
124 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

truely,  they  are  willingly  together  by  the  eares,  having  these      PYRRUS 
two  cursed  thinges  rooted  in  them :  that  they  continually 
seeke  occasion  how  to  surprise  eche  other,  and  either  of  them 
envies  his  neighbours  well  doing.     Howbeit  in  apparaunce 
they  use  these  two  tearmes,  of  peace  and  warres,  as  they  doe 
money :  usinge  it  as  they  thinke  good,  not  accordinge  to  Peace,  and 
right  and  j  ustice,  but  for  their  private  profit.     And  truely  warre.,  used 
they  are  men  of  farre  greater  honesty,  that  make  open  warre,  15rke  monev- 
and  avow  it :  then  those  that  disguise  and  colour  the  delay 
of  their  wicked  purpose,  by  the  holy  name  of  justice  or 
frendship.     Which   Pyrrus    did   truely   then   verifie.      For 
desiring  to  kepe  Demetrius  downe  from  rising  an  other  time, 
and  that  he  should  not  revive  againe  as  escaped  from  a  long 
daungerous  disease :  he  went  to  aide  the  Greecians  against  Pyrrus  ayded 
him,  and  was  at  Athens,  where  they  suffered  him  to  come  into  the  Grecians 
the  castell,  and  doe  sacrifice  there  unto  the  goddesse  Minerva.  ^^^  iug 
But  comming  out  of  the  castle  againe  the  same  day,  he  tolde 
the  Athenians  he  was  greatly  beholdinge  unto  them  for  their 
curtesie,  and  the  great  trust  they  had  reposed  in  him :  where- 
fore to  requite  them  againe,  he  gave  them  counsell,  never  to 
suffer  prince  nor  king  from  thenceforth  to  enter  into  their 
city,  if  they  were  wise,  nor  once  open  their  gates  unto  them. 
So,  after  that  he  made  peace  with  Demetrius,  who  within 
shorte  time  beinge  gone  to  make  warres  in  Asia,  Pyrrus  yet 
once  againe  (perswaded  thereunto  by  Lysimachus)  caused  all 
Thessalie  to  rise  against  him,  and  went  him  selfe  to  set  upon 
those  garrisons  which  Demetrius  had  left  in  the  cities  of 
Greece,  liking  better  to  continue  the  Macedonians  in  warre, 
then  to  leave  them  in  peace :  besides  that  him  selfe  also 
was  of  such  a  nature,  as  could  not  long  continue  in  peace. 
Demetrius  thus  in  the  ende  being  utterly  overthrowen  in 
Syria,  Lysimachus  seeing  him  selfe  free  from  feare  on  that 
side,  and  being  at  good  leasure,  as  having  nothing  to  trouble 
him  otherwayes :  went  straight  to  make  warre  apon  Pyrrus,  Lysimachus 
who  then  remained  neere  unto  the  city  of  Edessa,  and  meet-  maketh  warre 
ing  by  the  way  with  the  convoy  of  vittells  comming  towards  w      Pyrrus. 
him,  set  upon  the  conducters,  and  rifled  them  wholly.     By 
this  meanes,  first  he  distressed  Pyrrus  for  want  of  vittels : 
then  he  corrupted  the  princes  of  Macedon  with  letters  and 

125 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

PYRRUS  messengers,  declaring  unto  them,  what  shame  they  susteined 
to  have  made  a  straunger  their  king  (whose  auncesters  had 
ever  bene  their  vassals  and  subjectes)  and  to  have  turned  all 
those  out  of  Macedon,  that  had  bene  familiar  frendes  of  king 
Alexander  the  great.  Many  of  the  Macedonians  were  wonne 
by  these  perswasions,  which  fact  so  feared  Pyrrus,  that 
he  departed  out  of  Macedon  with  his  men  of  warre,  the 
Epirotes,  and  other  his  confederates :  and  so  lost  Macedon 
by  the  selfe  same  meanes  he  wanne  it.  Kinges  and  princes 
therefore  must  not  blame  private  men,  though  they  chaunge 
and  alter  sometime  for  their  profit :  for  therein  they  do  but 
follow  the  example  of  princes,  who  teache  them  all  disloyalty, 
treason,  and  infidelity,  judging  him  most  worthy  of  gaine, 
that  least  observeth  justice  and  equity.  So  Pyrrus  being 
come  home  againe  to  his  kingdome  of  Epirus,  forsakinge 
Macedon  altogether,  fortune  made  him  happy  enough,  and 
in  deede  he  had  good  meanes  to  live  peaceably  at  home, 
without  any  trouble,  if  he  could  have  contented  him  selfe 
only  with  the  soverainty  over  his  owne  naturall  subjectes. 
But  thinking,  that  if  he  did  neither  hurt  other,  nor  that 
other  did  hurt  him,  he  could  not  tell  how  to  spend  his  time, 
and  by  peace  he  should  pyne  away  for  sorow,  as  Homer  sayd 
of  Achilles : 

He  languished  and  pynde  by  taking  ease  and  rest  : 

And  in  the  warres  where  travaile  was,  he  liked  ever  best. 

And  thus  seeking  matter  of  newe  trouble,  fortune  pre- 
sented him  this  occasion.  About  this  time,  the  Romaines 
by  chaunce  made  warre  with  the  Tarentines,  who  could 
nether  beare  their  force,  nor  yet  devise  how  to  pacifie  the 
same,  by  reason  of  the  rashnesse,  folly,  and  wickednes  of 
their  governors,  who  perswaded  them  to  make  Pyrrus  their 
Generall,  and  to  sende  for  him  for  to  conduct  these  warres : 
bicause  he  was  lesse  troubled  at  that  time,  then  any  of  the 
other  kinges  about  them,  and  was  esteemed  of  every  man 
also  to  be  a  noble  souldier,  and  famous  Captaine.  The 
elders,  and  wise  men  of  the  city,  utterly  misliked  that 
counsell :  but  some  of  them  were  put  to  silence,  through  the 
noyse  and  fury  of  the  people,  who  cried  for  warres.  Some 

126 


The  Taren- 
tines havinge 
warre  with  the 
Romaines,  de- 
termine to 
make  king 
Pyrrus  their 
Generall. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

other  seeing  them  checked,  and  taken  up  by  the  multitude      PYRRUS 
in  this  manner,  woulde  no  more  repayre  to  their  common 
assemblies.      Among   the   rest,   there  was   one   Meton,   an 
honest  worshipfull  citizen,  who  when  the  day  was  come  that  Meton  coun- 
the  people  shoulde  conclude  in  counsel,  the  decree  for  the  terfeating  the 

calling  in   of  Pyrrus :  all  the   people  of  Tarentum  being  foole'  ™{ 

111         j      j_  •     J.L.     rro.  J.L.-     -\ir  L  11     perswadedthe 

assembled,  and  set  in  the  T.  heater,  this  Meton  put  an  olde  Tarentines 

withered  garlande  of  flowers  upon  his  head,  and  carying  a  not  to  send 
torch  in  his  hande  as  though  he  had  bene  dronke,  and  having  for  Pyrrus. 
a  woman  minstrell  before  him  playing  on  a  pype,  went  dauns-  Tarentum  a 
inge  in  this  goodly  aray  through  the  middest  of  the  whole  cit7  in  Italic, 
assembly.     And  there,  (as  it  happeneth  commonly  in  every 
hurly  burly  of  people  that  will  be  masters  them  selves,  and 
where  no  good  order  is  kept)  some  of  them  clapped  their 
handes,  other  burst  out  in  a  laughter,  and  every  man  suffered 
him  to  doe  what  he  lust:  but  they  all  cried  out  to  the 
woman  minstrell,  to  play  on  and  spare  not,  and  to  Meton 
him  selfe,  that  he  should  sing,  and  come  forward.    So  Meton 
made  shewe  as  though  he  prepared  him  selfe  unto  it :  and 
when  they  had  geven  silence  to  heare  him  sing,  he  spake 
unto  them  with  a  lowd  voice  in  this  manner :  My  Lordes  of  Metons  coun- 
Tarentum,  ye  doe  well  sure,  not  to  forbid  them  to  play  and  sell to  *he 
to  be  mery  that  are  so  disposed,  whilest  they  may  lawfully  Tarentines< 
do  it :  and  if  ye  be  wise,  every  of  you  also  (as  many  as  you 
be)  will  take  your  liberty  whilest  you  may  enjoy  it.     For 
when    king   Pyrrus   shalbe   in   this   city,   you   shall  live  I 
warrant  ye  after  an  other  sorte,  and  not  as   ye  now  do. 
These  wordes  of  Meton  moved  many  of  the  Tarentines,  and 
sodainly  there  ran  a  rumor  through  all  the  assembly,  that 
he   had   sayed   truely.      But    they  that  had   offended   the 
Romaines,  fearing  if  peace  were  made,  that  they  shoulde  be 
delivered  into  their  handes,  they  checked  the  people,  asking 
them  if  they  were  such  fooles,  as  would  abide  to  be  mocked 
and  played  withall  to  their  teeth :  and  with  those  wordes 
all  ranne  uppon  Meton,  and  drave  him  out  of  the  Theater. 
The  decree  thus  confirmed  by  voyces  of  the  people,  they  sent  The  Taren- 
Ambassadors  into  Epirus,  to  cary  presents  unto  king  Pyrrus,  tines  sende 
not  only  from  the  Tarentines,  but  from  other  Greecians  also  Ambassadors 
that  dwelt  in  Italie,  saying  that  they  stoode  in  neede  of  a 

127 


PYRRUS 


Cineas  the 
orator,  a 
Thessalian 
borne,  and 
attending 
in  Pyrrus 
courte. 


Cineas  grave 
talke  with 
Pyrrus,  to 
moderate  his 
ambitious 
minde. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

wise  and  skilful  Captaine,  that  was  reputed  famous  in  mar- 
shall  discipline.  And  as  to  the  rest,  for  numbers  of  good 
souldiers,  they  had  men  enough  in  Italie,  and  were  able  to 
bring  an  army  into  the  field,  of  the  Lucanians,  the  Messa- 
pians,  the  Samnites,  and  Tarentines,  of  twenty  thowsande 
horse,  and  three  hundred  thowsand  footemen  being  all 
assembled  together.  These  wordes  of  the  Ambassadors  did 
not  only  lift  up  Pyrrus  harte,  but  made  the  Epirotes  also  mar- 
velous desirous  to  go  this  jorney.  There  was  in  kinge  Pyrrus 
courte  one  Cineas  Thessalian,  a  man  of  great  understanding, 
and  that  had  bene  Demosthenes  the  orators  scholler,  who 
seemed  to  be  the  onely  man  of  all  other  in  his  time  in 
common  reputacion,  to  be  most  eloquent,  following  the 
lively  image  and  shadow  of  Demosthenes  passing  eloquence. 
This  Cineas,  Pyrrus  ever  entertained  about  him,  and  sent 
him  Ambassador  to  the  people  and  cities  thereabouts :  where 
he  verefied  Euripides  wordes : 

As  much  as  trenchant  blades,  in  mighty  handes  may  doe, 
So  much  can  skill  of  eloquence,  atchieve  and  conquer  too. 

And  therfore  Pyrrus  would  often  say,  that  Cineas  had  wonne 
him  moe  townes  with  his  eloquence,  then  him  selfe  had  done 
by  the  sword :  for  which  he  did  greatly  honor  and  imploy 
him  in  all  his  chiefe  affaires.  Cineas  perceivinge  that  Pyrrus 
was  marvelously  bent  to  these  warres  of  Italie,  finding  him 
one  day  at  leasure,  discoursed  with  him  in  this  sorte :  It  is 
reported,  and  it  please  your  majesty,  that  the  Romaines  are 
very  good  men  of  warre,  and  that  they  commaund  many 
valliant  and  warlike  nations  :  if  it  please  the  goddes  we  doe 
overcome  them,  what  benefit  shall  we  have  of  that  victory  ? 
Pyrrus  aunswered  him  againe :  Thou  doest  aske  me  a  question 
that  is  manifest  of  it  selfe.  For  when  we  have  once  overcome 
the  Romaines,  there  can  neither  Greecian  nor  barbarous  city 
in  all  the  contry  withstande  us,  but  we  shall  straight  conquer 
all  the  rest  of  Italie  with  ease :  whose  greatnes,  wealth,  and 
power,  no  man  knoweth  better  then  thy  selfe.  Cineas 
pawsing  a  while,  replied :  And  when  we  have  taken  Italie, 
what  shal  we  do  then  ?  Pyrrus  not  finding  his  meaning  yet, 
said  unto  him  :  Sicilia  as  thou  knowest,  is  hard  adjoyning  to 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

it,  and  doth  as  it  were  offer  it  selfe  unto  us,  and  is  a  marvel-      PYRRUS 

ous  populous  and  riche  lande,  and  easie  to  be  taken  :  for  all 

the  cities  within  the  Ilande  are  one  against  an  other,  having 

no  head  that  governes  them,  since  Agathocles  died,  more 

then  orators  only  that  are  their  counsellers,  who  will  soone  Pyrrus 

be  wonne.     In  dede  it  is  likely  which  your  grace  speaketh,  judgement 

quod  Cineas  :  but  when  we  have  wonne  Sicilia,  shall  then  our  °or°rat*-rS 

warres  take  ende  ?    If  the  goddes  were  pleased,  sayed  Pyrrus, 

that  victory  were  atchieved  :  the  way  were  then  broade  open 

for  us  to  attaine  great  conquestes.    For  who  would  not  after- 

wardes  goe  into  Africke,  and  so  to  Carthage,  which  also  will 

be  an  easie  conquest,  since  Agathocles  secretly  flying  from 

Syracusa,  and  having  passed  the  seaes  with  a  fewe  shippes, 

had  almost  taken  it  ?     And  that  once  conquered,  it  is  most 

certaine  there  durst  not  one  of  all  our  enemies  that  now  doe 

daily  vexe  and  trouble  us,  lift  up  their  heades  or  handes 

against  us.     No  surely,  sayd  Cineas  :  for  it  is  a  cleare  case, 

that  with  so  great  a  power  we  may  easily  recover  the  realme 

of  Macedon  againe,  and  commaunde  all  Greece  besides,  with- 

out let  of  any.     But  when  we  have  all  in  our  handes  :  what 

shall  we  doe  in  the  ende?     Then  Pyrrus  laughing,  tolde 

him  againe  :  We  will  then  (good  Cineas)  be  quiet,  and  take 

our  ease,  and  make  feasts  every  day,  and  be  as  mery  one  with 

an  other  as  we  can  possible.     Cineas  having  brought  him  to 

that  poynt,  sayd  againe  to  him  :  My  Lord,  what  letteth  us 

now  to  be  quiet,  and  mery  together,  sith  we  enjoy  that 

presently  without  further  travel  and  trouble,  which  we  will 

now  go  seeke  for  abroade,  with  such  sheading  of  blood,  and 

so  manifest  daunger  ?  and  yet  we  know  not  whether  ever  we 

shall  attaine  unto  it,  after  we  have  both  suffered,  and  caused 

other  to  suffer  infinite  sorowes  and  troubles.     These  last  Adaungerous 

wordes  of  Cineas,  did  rather  offende  Pyrrus,  then  make  him  thing  to  with- 


to  alter  his  minde  :  for  he  was  not  ignorant  of  the  happy  ^e  the. 
state  he  shoulde  thereby  forgoe,  yet  could  he  not  leave  of  the 
hope  of  that  he  did  so  much  desire.  So  he  sent  Cineas 
before  unto  the  Tarentines,  with  three  thousand  footemen  : 
and  afterwardes  the  Tarentines  having  sent  him  great  store 
of  flatbottomes,  gallies,  and  of  all  sortes  of  passengers, 
he  shipped  into  them  twenty  elephantes,  three  thousand 
3  :  R  129 


PYRRUS 

Pyrrus  jorney 
into  Italy. 


Pyrrus  daun- 
ger by  tempest 
on  the  sea. 


Pyrrus  cast 
on  shoare 
apon  the 
contry  of  the 
Messapiaus. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

horsemen,  and  two  and  twenty  thowsande  footemen,  with 
five  hundred  bowe  men  and  slinges.  All  thinges  thus  ready, 
he  wayed  anckers,  and  hoysed  sayles,  and  was  no  sooner  in 
the  maine  sea,  but  the  north  winde  blew  very  roughly,  out 
of  season,  and  drave  him  to  leeward.  Notwithstandinge,  the 
ship  which  he  was  in  him  selfe,  by  great  toile  of  the  pilots 
and  mariners  turning  to  windeward,  and  with  much  a  do, 
and  marvelous  daunger  recovered  the  coast  of  Italic.  How- 
beit  the  rest  of  his  fleete  were  violently  dispersed  here  and 
there,  whereof  some  of  them  failinge  their  course  into  Italic, 
were  cast  into  the  seas  of  Libya,  and  Sicilia.  The  other  not 
able  to  recover  the  pointe  of  Apulia,  were  benighted,  and 
the  sea  being  hie  wrought,  by  violence  cast  them  apon 
the  shoare,  and  against  the  rockes,  and  made  shipwrackes 
of  them,  the  Admirall  onely  reserved,  which  through  her 
strength,  and  the  greatnes  of  her  burden,  resisted  the  force 
of  the  sea  that  most  violently  bet  against  her.  But  after- 
wards, the  winde  turning  and  comming  from  the  lande,  the 
sea  cruelly  raking  over  the  height  of  her  forecastell :  in  fyne 
brought  her  in  manifest  perill  of  openinge,  and  splitting,  and 
in  daunger  to  be  driven  from  the  coast,  puttinge  her  out 
againe  to  the  mercy  of  the  windes,  which  chaunged  every 
hower.  Wherefore  Pyrrus  castinge  the  perill  every  way, 
thought  best  to  leape  into  the  sea.  After  him  foorthwith 
lept  his  gard,  his  servauntes,  and  other  his  familiar  frendes, 
venturing  their  lives  to  save  him.  But  the  darkenes  of  the 
night,  and  rage  of  the  waves  (which  the  shore  breakinge, 
forced  so  to  rebound  backe  upon  them)  with  the  great  noyse 
also,  did  so  hinder  their  swimming :  that  it  was  even  day  be- 
fore they  could  recover  any  lande,  and  yet  was  it  by  meanes 
that  the  winde  fell.  As  for  Pyrrus,  he  was  so  sea  beaten, 
and  wearied  with  the  waves,  that  he  was  able  to  do  no  more : 
though  of  himselfe  he  had  so  great  a  harte,  and  stowte  a 
corage,  as  was  able  to  overcome  any  perill.  Moreover,  the 
Messapians  (upon  whose  coast  the  storme  had  cast  him)  ran 
out  to  helpe  him,  and  diligently  labored  in  all  they  coulde 
possible  to  save  him,  and  received  also  certaine  of  his  shippes 
that  had  scaped,  in  which  were  a  few  horsemen,  about  two 
thowsande  footemen,  and  two  elephantes.  With  this  small 
130 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

force,  Pyrrus  marched  on  his  jorney  to  goe  by  lande  unto      PYRRUS 
Tarentum:    and  Cineas  being  advertised  of  his  comming, 
went  with  his  men  to  meete  him.     Now  when  he  was  come  Pyrrus  being 
to  Tarentum,  at  the  first  he  would  doe  nothing  by  force,  nor  received  of 
against  the  goodwill  of  the  inhabitantes  :  untill  such  time  as  tin^eformed 
his  shippes  that  had  escaped  the  daungers  of  the  sea,  were  their  vaine 
all  arrived,  and  the  greatest  parte  of  his  army  comen  to-  voluptuous 
gether  againe.     But  when  he  had  all  his  army  he  looked  for,  life, 
seeing  that  the  people  of  Tarentum  could  neither  save  them 
selves,  nor  be  saved  by  any  other,  without  straight  order  and 
compulsion,  bicause  they  made  their  reckening  that  Pyrrus 
should  fight  for  them,  and  in  the  meane  time  they  would  not 
stirre  out  of  their  houses  from  bathing  them  selves,  from 
banketing,  and  making  good  chere :  first  of  all  he  caused  all 
the  parkes  and  places  of  shew  to  be  shut  up,  where  they  were 
wont  to  walke  and  disporte  them  selves,  in  any  kind  of  exer- 
cise, and  as  they  walked,  to  talke  of  warres  as  it  were  in 
pastime,  and  to  fight  with  words,  but  not  to  come  to  the 
blowes.     And  further  he  forbad  all  feastinges,  mommeries, 
and  such  other  like  pleasures,  as  at  that  time  were  out  of 
season.     He  trained  them  out  also  to  exercise  their  weapons,  Marshall 
and  shewed  him  selfe  very  severe  in  musters,  not  pardoning  discipline, 
any  whose  names  were  billed  to  serve  in  the  warres :  inso- 
much as  there  were  many  (which  unacquainted  with  such 
rough  handling  and  government)  forsooke  the  city  alto- 
gether, calling  it  a  bondage,  not  to  have  liberty  to  live  at 
their  pleasure.    Furthermore,  Pyrrus  having  intelligence  that 
Levinus  the  Romaine  Consul  came  against  him  with  a  great  Levinus 
puisant  army,  and  that  he  was  already  entred  into  the  lande  Consul,  sent 
of  Lucania,  where  he  destroyed  and  spoyledfall  the  contry  ?£ainst 
before  him  :  albeit  the  Tarentines  aide  of  their  confederates 
was  not  as  yet  comen,  he  thought  it  a  great  shame  to  suffer, 
his  enemies  approche  so  nere  him,  and  therefore  taking  that 
small  number  he  had,  brought  them  into  the  fielde  against 
Levinus.    Howbeit  he  sent  a  herauld  before  to  the  Romaines, 
to  understand  of  them,  if  (before  they  entred  into  this  warre) 
they  coulde  be  content  the  controversies   they  had  with 
all  the  Greecians  dwellinge  in  Italic,  might  be  decided  by 
justice,  and  therein  to  referre  them  selves  to  his  arbitrement, 

131 


PYRRUS 


Pyrrus 
camped  in 
the  plaine,, 
betwene  Pan- 
dosia and 
Heraclea. 
Siris  fl. 


Pyrrus 
Battell. 


Pyrrus  first 
conflict  with 
the  Romaines, 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

who  of  him  selfe  would  undertake  the  pacification  of  them. 
Whereunto  the  Consull  Levinus  made  aunswere,  that  the 
Romaines  would  never  allow  him  for  a  judge,  neither  did 
they  feare  him  for  an  enemy.  Wherfore  Pyrrus  going  on 
stil,  came  to  lodge  in  the  plaine  which  is  betwene  the  cities 
of  Pandosia,  and  of  Heraclea :  and  having  newes  brought 
him  that  the  Romaines  were  encamped  very  nere  unto  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river  of  Siris,  he  tooke  his  horse,  and 
rode  to  the  rivers  side  to  view  their  campe.  So  having 
throughly  considered  the  forme,  the  scituacion,  and  the 
order  of  the  same,  the  maner  of  charging  their  watche,  and 
all  their  facions  of  doing :  he  wondered  much  thereat.  And 
speaking  to  Megacles,  one  of  his  familiars  about  him,  he 
sayd  :  This  order  Megacles  (quod  he)  though  it  be  of  bar- 
barous people,  yet  is  it  not  barbarously  done,  but  we  shall 
shortely  prove  their  force.  After  he  had  thus  taken  this 
view,  he  beganne  to  be  more  carefull  then  he  was  before,  and 
purposed  to  tary  till  the  whole  aide  of  their-  confederates 
were  comen  together,  leaving  men  at  the  rivers  side  of  Siris, 
to  kepe  the  passage,  if  the  enemies  ventured  to  passe  over  as 
they  did  in  dede.  For  they  made  hast  to  prevent  the  aide 
that  Pyrrus  looked  for,  and  passed  their  footemen  over  apon 
a  bridge,  and  their  horsemen  at  diverse  fordes  of  the  river  : 
insomuch  as  the  Greecians  fearinge  least  they  shoulde  be 
compassed  in  behinde,  drew  backe.  Pyrrus  advertised  there- 
of, and  being  a  litle  troubled  therwithall,  commaunded  the 
Captaines  of  his  footemen  presently  to  put  their  bandes  in 
battell  ray,  and  not  to  sturre  till  they  knew  his  pleasure : 
and  he  him  selfe  in  the  meane  time  marched  on  with  three 
thowsande  horse,  in  hope  to  finde  the  Romaines  by  the  river 
side,  as  yet  out  of  order,  and  utterly  unprovided.  But  when 
he  saw  a  farre  of  a  greater  number  of  footemen  with  their 
targettes  ranged  in  battell,  on  this  side  the  river,  and  their 
horsemen  marching  towardes  him  in  very  good  order :  he 
caused  his  men  to  joyne  close  together,  and  him  selfe  first 
beganne  the  charge,  being  easie  to  be  knowen  from  other,  if 
it  had  bene  no  more  but  his  passinge  riche  glisteringe  armor 
and  furniture,  and  withall,  for  that  his  valliant  dedes  gave 
manifest  proofe  of  his  well  deserved  fame  and  renowne.  For, 
132 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

though  he  valliantly  besturred  his  hands  and  body  both,  PYRRUS 
repulsing  them  he  encountered  withall  in  fight,  yet  he 
forgate  not  him  selfe,  nor  neglected  the  judgement  and  Pyrrus  wise- 
foresight,  which  should  never  be  wanting  in  a  Generall  of  dom  .ai*d  . 
an  army :  but  as  though  he  had  not  fought  at  all,  quietly  JJattelf  '" 
and  discretly  gave  order  for  everie  thinge,  rydinge  to  and 
fro,  to  defende  and  encorage  his  men  in  those  places,  where 
he  sawe  them  in  most  distresse.  But  even  in  the  hottest 
of  the  battell,  Leonatus  Macedonian,  spyed  an  Italian  a  man 
of  armes,  that  followed  Pyrrus  uppe  and  downe  where  he 
went,  and  ever  kept  in  manner  of  even  hande  with  him, 
to  set  apon  him.  Wherefore  he  sayd  to  Pyrrus :  My  Lord 
doe  you  not  see  that  barbarous  man  there  uppon  a  baye 
horse  with  white  feete  ?  Sure  he  looketh  as  though  he 
ment  to  doe  some  notable  feate  and  mischiefe  with  his  owne 
handes :  for  his  eye  is  never  of  you,  but  wayteth  only  apon 
you,  being  sharpe  set  to  deale  with  your  selfe  and  none  other, 
and  therefore  take  hede  of  him.  Pyrrus  aunswered  him,  It 
is  impossible  Leonatus,  for  a  man  to  avoyde  his  destinie : 
but  neither  he,  nor  any  other  Italian  whatsoever,  shall  have 
any  joy  to  deale  with  me.  And  as  they  were  talkinge  thus 
of  the  matter,  the  Italian  taking  his  speare  in  the  middest, 
and  setting  spurres  to  his  horse,  charged  apon  Pyrrus, 
and  ranne  his  horse  through  and  through  with  the  same. 
Leonatus  at  the  selfe  same  instant  served  the  Italians  horse 
in  the  like  manner,  so  as  both  their  horses  fell  dead  to  the 
ground.  Howbeit  Pyrrus  men  that  were  about  him,  saved 
him  presently,  and  slew  the  Italian  in  the  fielde,  although 
he  fought  it  out  right  valliantly.  The  Italians  name  was 
Oplacus,  borne  in  the  city  of  Ferentum,  and  was  Captaine 
of  a  bande  of  men  of  armes.  This  mischaunce  made  kinge 
Pyrrus  looke  the  better  to  him  selfe  afterwardes,  and  seeinge 
his  horsemen  geve  backe,  sent  presently  to  hasten  his  foote- 
men  forward,  whom  he  straight  set  in  order  of  battell :  and 
delivering  his  armor  and  cloke  to  one  of  his  familiars  called  Pyrrus 
Megacles,  and  being  hidden  as  it  were  in  Megacles  armor,  changed 
returned  againe  to  the  battell  against  the  Romaines,  who 
valiantly  resisted  him,  so  that  the  victory  depended  longe  in 
doubt.  For  it  is  sayd,  that  both  the  one  side  and  the  other 

133 


PYRRUS 


Megacles 
slaine,  taken 
for  Pyrrus. 


Pyrrus 
victory  of 
Levinus  the 
Consull. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

did  chase,  and  was  chased,  above  seven  times  in  that  conflict. 
The  chaunginge  of  the  kinges  armor  served  very  well  for  the 
safety  of  his  owne  persone,  howebeit  it  was  like  to  have  marred 
all,  and  to  have  made  him  loose  the  fielde.     For  many  of  his 
enemies  set  uppon  Megacles,  that  ware  the  kings  armor :  and 
the  partie  that  slue  him  dead,  and  threw  him  starke  to  the 
grounde,  was  one  Dexius  by  name,  who  quickely  snatched  of 
his  head  peece,  tooke  away  his  cloke,  and  ranne  to  Levinus 
the  Consul,  crying  out  alowde,  that  he  had  slaine  Pyrrus,  and 
withall  shewed  foorth  the  spoyles  he  supposed  to  have  taken 
from  him.    Which  being  caried  about  through  all  the  bands, 
and  openly  shewed  from  hand  to  hand,  made  the  Romaines 
marvelous  joyfull,  and  the  Greecians  to  the  contrary,  both 
afeard  and  right  sorowfull:  untill  such  time  as  Pyrrus  hearing 
of  it,  went  and  passed  alongest  all  his  bandes  bare  headed, 
and  bare  faced,  holdinge  up  his  hande  to  his  souldiers,  and 
gevinge  them  to  understande  with  his  owne  voyce,  that  it 
was  him  selfe.     The  elephantes  in  the  ende  were  they  in 
deede  that  wanne  the  battell,  and  did  most  distresse  the 
Romaines :  for,  their  horses  seeing  them  a  farre  of,  were 
sore  afrayed,  and  durst  not  abide  them,  but  caried  their 
masters  backe   in  despite   of  them.     Pyrrus  at  the  sight 
thereof,  made   his  Thessalian  horsemen   to   geve  a  charge 
apon  them  whilest  they  were  in  this  disorder,  and  that  so 
lustely,  as  they  made  the  Romaines  flie,  and  susteine  great 
slaughter.     For  Dionysius   wryteth,   that   there   dyed   few 
lesse,  then  fifteene  thowsand  Romaines  at  that  battell.     But 
Hieronymus  speaketh  onely  of  seven  thowsande.     And  of 
Pyrrus  side,  Dionysius  wryteth,  there  were  slaine  thirteene 
thowsande.     But  Hieronymus  sayth  lesse  then  foure  thow- 
sande :  howebeit  they  were  all  of  the  best  men  of  his  army, 
and  those  whome  most  he  trusted.     King  Pyrrus  presently 
hereupon  also  tooke  the  Romaines  campe,  which  they  for- 
sooke,  and  wan  many  of  their  cities  from  their  allyance, 
spoyled,  and  overcame  much  of  their  contry.     Insomuch  as 
he  came  within  six  and  thirty  mile  of  Rome,  whither  came 
to  his  aide,  as  confederates  of  the  Tarentines,  the  Lucanians, 
and  the  Samnites,  whom  he  rebuked  bicause  they  came  to 
late  to  the  battel.     Howbeit  a  man  might  easily  see  in  his 
134 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

face,  that  he  was  not  a  litle  glad  and  proude  to  have  over-  PYRRUS 
throwen  so  great  an  army  of  the  Romaines  with  his  owne 
men,  and  the  aide  of  the  Tarentines  onely.  On  thother  side, 
the  Romaines  hartes  were  so  great,  that  they  would  not  de- 
pose Levinus  from  his  Consullshippe,  notwithstandinge  the 
losse  he  had  received  :  and  Caius  Fabricius  sayed  openly,  that 
they  were  not  the  Epirotes  that  had  overcomen  the  Romaines, 
but  Pyrrus  had  overcome  Levinus :  meaning  thereby,  that  this 
overthrow  chaunced  unto  them,  more  through  the  subtilty 
and  wise  conduction  of  the  Generall,  then  through  the  valliant 
feates  and  worthines  of  his  army.  And  hereuppon  they 
speedily  supplied  their  legyons  againe  that  were  minished, 
with  other  newe  souldiers  in  the  dead  mens  place,  and  leavied 
a  fresh  force  besides,  speaking  bravely  and  fiercely  of  this 
warre,  like  men  whose  hartes  were  nothinge  appawled. 
Whereat  Pyrrus  marvelinge  much,  thought  good  first  to 
send  to  the  Romaines,  to  prove  if  they  would  geve  any 
eare  to  an  offer  of  peace,  knowing  right  well  that  the 
winning  of  the  city  of  Rome  was  no  easie  matter  to  com- 
passe,  or  attaine,  with  that  strength  he  presently  had  :  and 
also  that  it  would  be  greatly  to  his  glory,  if  he  could  bring 
them  to  peace  after  this  his  valliant  victory.  And  hereupon  Cineas  sent 
he  sent  Cineas  to  Rome,  who  spake  with  the  chiefest  of  the  Ambassador 
city,  and  offred  presentes  to  them  and  their  wives,  in  the  to  Rome- 
behalfe  of  the  king  his  master.  Howbeit,  neither  man  nor  The  noble 
woman  would  receive  any  at  his  handes,  but  aunswered  all  roinde  of  the 
with  one  voyce :  that  if  the  peace  might  be  general  to  all,  Komames- 
they  all  privately  woulde  be  at  the  kinges  commaun dement, 
and  woulde  be  glad  of  his  frendshippe.  Moreover,  when 
Cineas  had  talked  in  open  audience  before  the  Senate,  of 
many  curteous  offers,  and  had  delivered  them  profitable 
capitulacions  of  peace :  they  accepted  none,  nor  shewed 
any  affection  to  geve  eare  unto  them,  although  he  offered  to 
deliver  them  their  prisoners  home  againe  without  raunsome, 
that  had  bene  taken  at  the  battell,  and  promised  also  to  aide 
them  in  the  conquest  of  Italie,  requiring  no  other  recom- 
pence  at  their  handes,  saving  their  goodwills  only  to  his 
master,  and  assurance  for  the  Tarentines,  that  they  should 
not  be  annoyed  for  any  thinge  past,  without  demaunde  of 

135 


PYRRUS 


Appius 
Claudius 
disswaded 
the  Romanies 
from  making 
peace  with 
Pyrrus. 


Appius 
Claudius 
oration  to 
the  Senate. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

other  matter.  Neverthelesse  in  the  ende,  when  they  had 
hearde  these  offers,  many  of  the  Senators  yeelded,  ana  were 
willinge  to  make  peace :  alleaginge  that  they  had  already 
lost  a  great  battell,  and  howe  they  looked  for  a  greater, 
when  the  force  of  the  confederates  of  Italic  should  joyne 
together  with  king  Pyrrus  power.  But  Appius  Claudius, 
a  famous  man,  who  came  no  more  to  the  Senate,  nor  delt 
in  matters  of  state  at  all  by  reason  of  his  age,  and  partely 
bicause  he  was  blinde :  when  he  understoode  of  king  Pyrrus 
offers,  and  of  the  common  brute  that  ranne  through  the  city, 
howe  the  Senate  were  in  minde  to  agree  to  the  capitulacions 
of  peace  propounded  by  Cineas,  he  could  not  abide,  but 
caused  his  servauntes  to  cary  him  in  his  chayer  apon  their 
armes  unto  the  Senate  dore,  his  sonnes,  and  sonnes  in  law 
taking  him  in  their  armes,  caried  him  so  into  the  Senate 
house.  The  Senate  made  silence  to  honor  the  comming  in 
of  so  notable  and  worthy  a  personage :  and  he  so  soone  as 
they  had  sette  him  in  his  seate,  beganne  to  speake  in  this 
sorter  'Hitherunto  with  great  impacience  (my  Lordes  of 
'  Rome)  have  I  borne  the  losse  of  my  sight,  but  now,  I 
'  would  I  were  also  as  deafe  as  I  am  blinde,  that  I  might 
'  not  (as  I  doe)  heare  the  reporte  of  your  dishonorable  con- 
'  sultacions  determined  upon  in  Senate,  which  tende  to  subvert 
'  the  glorious  fame  and  reputacion  of  Rome.  What  is  now 
'  become  of  all  your  great  and  mighty  bragges  you  biased 
'  abroade,  through  the  whole  worlde  ?  that  if  Alexander  the 
'  great  him  selfe  had  come  into  Italic,  in  the  time  that  our 
'  fathers  had  bene  in  the  flower  of  their  age,  and  we  in  the 
'  prime  of  our  youth,  they  would  not  have  sayed  every  where 
'  that  he  was  altogether  invincible,  as  now  at  this  present 
'  they  doe :  but  either  he  should  have  left  his  body  slaine 
'  here  in  battell,  or  at  the  least  wise  have  bene  driven  to 
'  flie,  and  by  his  death  or  flyinge  shoulde  greatly  have  en- 
'  larged  the  renowne  and  glory  of  Rome  ?  you  plainly  show 
'  it  now,  that  all  these  words  spoken  then,  were  but  vaine 
'  and  arrogant  vaunts  of  foolish  pride.  Considering  that  you 
'  tremble  for  feare  of  the  Molossians  and  Chaonians,  who 
'  were  ever  a  pray  to  the  Macedonians :  and  that  ye  are 
4  arrayed  of  Pyrrus  also,  who  all  his  life  time  served  and 
136 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

1  followed  one  of  the  gard  unto  Alexander  the  great,  and  PYRRUS 
'  nowe  is  come  to  make  warres  in  these  partes,  not  to  aide 
*  the  Greecians  inhabiting  in  Italie,  but  to  flie  from  his 
'  enemies  there  about  his  owne  contry,  offering  you  to  con- 
'  quer  all  the  rest  of  Italie  with  an  army,  wherewith  he  was 
'  nothing  able  to  kepe  a  small  parte  of  Macedon  only  for 
'  him  selfe.  And  therefore  you  must  not  perswade  your 
'  selves,  that  in  making  peace  with  him,  you  shall  thereby 
'  be  rid  of  him :  but  rather  shall  you  draw  others  to  come 
'  and  set  apon  you  besides.  For  they  will  utterly  despise 
'  you,  when  they  shal  heare  ye  are  so  easily  overcome,  and 
'  that  you  have  suffered  Pyrrus  to  escape  your  handes,  before 
'  you  made  him  feele  the  just  reward  of  his  bolde  presump- 
'  tuous  attempt  upon  you :  carying  with  him  for  a  further 
'  hier,  this  advantage  over  you,  that  he  hath  geven  a  great 
1  occasion  both  to  the  Samnites,  and  Tarentines,  hereafter 
'  to  mocke  and  deride  you.1  After  that  Appius  had  tolde 
this  tale  unto  the  Senate,  every  one  through  the  whole 
assembly,  desired  rather  warre  then  peace.  They  dis- 
patched Cineas  away  thereupon  with  this  aunswere,  that 
if  Pyrrus  sought  the  Romaines  frendshippe,  he  must  first 
departe  out  of  Italie,  and  then  sende  unto  them  to  treate 
of  peace :  but  so  longe  as  he  remained  there  with  his  army, 
the  Romaines  would  make  warres  upon  him,  with  all  the 
force  and  power  they  could  make,  yea  although  he  had 
overthrowen  and  slaine  tenne  thowsand  such  Captaines  as 
Levinus  was.  They  say  that  Cineas,  during  the  time  of  his 
abode  at  Rome,  intreating  for  this  peace,  did  curiously  labor 
to  consider  and  understande,  the  manners,  order,  and  life  of 
the  Romaines,  and  their  common  weale,  discoursing  thereof 
with  the  chiefest  men  of  the  city :  and  how  afterwards  he 
made  ample  reporte  of  the  same  unto  Pyrrus,  and  tolde  him 
amongest  other  thinges,  that  the  Senate  appeared  to  him,  a 
counsell  house  of  many  kinges.  And  furthermore  (for  the  The  majestie 
number  of  people)  that  he  feared  greatly  they  should  fight  of  the  Senate 
against  such  a  serpent,  as  that  which  was  in  olde  time  in  the  at  Rome> 
marises  of  Lerne,  of  which,  when  they  had  cut  of  one  heade, 
seven  other  came  up  in  the  place :  bicause  the  Consul! 
Levinus  had  nowe  leavied  an  other  army,  twise  as  great  as 
3  :  S  137 


PYRRUS 


Caius  Fabri- 
cius, Ambas- 
sador to 
Pyrrus. 

Caius  Fabri- 
cius a  noble 
Captaine,  but 
very  poore. 


Fabricius  re- 
fused king- 
Pyrrus  giftes. 


The  opinion 
of  the  Epicu- 
rians touch- 
inge felicity. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

the  first  was,  and  had  left  at  Rome  also,  many  times  as 
many  good  able  men  to  cary  armor.  After  this,  there  were 
sent  Ambassadors  from  Rome  unto  Pyrrus,  and  amongest 
other,  Caius  Fabricius  touching  the  state  of  the  prisoners. 
Cineas  tolde  the  kinge  his  master,  that  this  Fabricius  was 
one  of  the  greatest  menne  of  accompt  in  all  Rome,  a  right 
honest  man,  a  good  Captaine,  and  a  very  valliant  man  of  his 
handes,  yet  poore  in  deede  he  was  notwithstanding.  Pyrrus 
taking  him  secretly  a  side,  made  very  much  of  him,  and 
amongest  other  thinges,  offered  him  bothe  golde  and  silver, 
prayinge  him  to  take  it,  not  for  any  dishonest  respect  he 
ment  towardes  him,  but  only  for  a  pledge  of  the  goodwill 
and  frendshippe  that  should  be  betwene  them.  Fabricius 
would  none  of  his  gift :  so  Pyrrus  left  him  for  that  time. 
Notwithstanding,  the  next  morninge  thinkinge  to  feare  him, 
bicause  he  had  never  seene  elephant  before,  Pyrrus  com- 
maunded  his  men,  that  when  they  sawe  Fabricius  and  him 
talkinge  together,  they  shoulde  bringe  one  of  his  greatest 
elephantes,  and  set  him  harde  by  them,  behinde  a  hanging : 
which  being  done  at  a  certaine  signe  by  Pyrrus  geven, 
sodainly  the  hanging  was  pulled  backe,  and  the  elephant 
with  his  troncke  was  over  Fabricius  heade,  and  gave  a  terrible 
and  fearefull  crie.  Fabricius  softely  geving  backe,  nothing 
afrayed,  laughed  and  sayd  to  Pyrrus  smiling:  Neither  did 
your  golde  (oh  king)  yesterday  move  me,  nor  your  elephant 
to  day  feare  me.  Furthermore,  whilest  they  were  at  supper, 
fallinge  in  talke  of  diverse  matters,  specially  touchinge  the 
state  of  Greece,  and  the  Philosophers  there :  Cineas  by 
chaunce  spake  of  Epicurus,  and  rehearsed  the  opinions  of 
the  Epicurians  touching  the  goddes  and  government  of  the 
common  wealth,  how  they  placed  mans  chiefe  felicity  in 
pleasure,  how  they  fled  from  all  office  and  publike  charge,  as 
from  a  thing  that  hindereth  the  fruition  of  true  felicity : 
howe  they  maintained  that  the  goddes  were  immortall, 
neither  moved  with  pity  nor  anger,  and  led  an  idle  life  full 
of  all  pleasures  and  delightes,  without  taking  any  regarde  of 
mens  doinges.  But  as  he  still  continued  this  discourse, 
Fabricius  cried  out  alowde,  and  sayd :  The  goddes  graunt 
that  Pyrrus  and  the  Samnites  were  of  such  opinions,  as  long 
138 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

as  they  had  warres  against   us.      Pyrrus  marveling  much      PYRRUS 

at  the  constancy  and  magnanimity  of  this  man,  was  more 

desirous  a  great  deale  to  have  peace  with  the  Romaines,  then 

before.     And  privately  prayed  Fabricius  very  earnestly,  that 

he  would  treate  for  peace,  whereby  he  might  afterwards 

come  and  remaine  with  him,  saying:  that  he  would  give 

him  the  chiefe  place  of  honor  about  him,  amongest  all  his 

frendes.     Whereunto  Fabricius  aunswered  him  softly :  That 

were  not  good  (oh  king)  for  your  selfe,  quod  he :  for  your 

men  that  presently  doe  honor  and  esteeme  you,  by  experience 

if  they  once  knew  me,  would  rather  choose  me  for  their 

kinge,  then  your  selfe.     Such  was  Fabricius  talke,  whose 

wordes  Pyrrus  tooke  not  in  ill  parte,  neither  was  offended 

with  them  at  all,  as  a  tyran  woulde  have  bene :  but  did  him 

selfe  reporte  to  his  frendes  and  familiars  the  noble  minde  he 

founde  in  him,  and  delivered  him  apon  his  faith  only,  all  the 

Romaine  prisoners :  to  the  ende  that  if  the  Senate  would 

not  agree  unto  peace,  they  might  yet  see  their  frendes,  and 

kepe  the  feast  of  Saturne  with  them,  and  then  to  send  them 

backe  againe  unto  him.     Which  the  Senate  established  by 

decree,  upon  paine   of  death   to  all   such   as   should   not 

performe  the  same  accordingly.     Afterwardes  Fabricius  was 

chosen  Consull,  and  as  he  was  in  his  campe,  there  came  a 

man  to  him  that  brought  him  a  letter  from  kinge  Pyrrus  King  Pyrrus 

Phisitian,   wrytten   with  his   owne  handes:   in   which   the  Phisitian 

Phisitian  offered  to  poyson  his  maister,  so  he  would  promise  p1"^?1?1  to 

him  a  good  reward,  for  ending  the  warres  without  further  an(j  Offereth 

daunger.      Fabricius    detestinge    the    wickednesse    of    the  to  poyson 

Phisitian,  and  having  made  Q.  ^milius  his  colleague,  and  his  master. 

fellowe  Consull  also,  to  abhorre  the  same:  wrote  a  letter 

unto  Pyrrus,  and  bad  him  take  heede,  for  there  were  that  Fabricius 

ment  to  poyson  him.      The  contentes   of  his  letter  were  letter  to 

these :   Caius  Fabricius,  and  Quintus  .Emylius  Consuls  of  P.v.rrus>adveJ- 

i  •        T»  i-  XT-        i_          /  i     i  •      \  tising  him  of ' 

Rome,  unto  king  Pyrrus  greeting.      You  have  (oh  king)  his  phisitions 

made  unfortunate  choise,  both  of  your  frendes  and  of  your  treason, 
enemies,  as  shall  appeare  unto  you  by  reading  of  this  letter, 
which  one  of  yours  hath  wrytten  unto  us :  for  you  make 
warres  with  just  and  honest  men,  and  do  your  selfe  trust 
altogether   the   wicked   and  unfaithfull.      Hereof  therfore 

139 


PYRRUS 


Pyrrus 

sendeth  the 
Romaines 
their  prison- 
ers without 
raunsome. 


Pyrrus  second 
battel  with  the 
Romaines,  by 
the  city  of 
Asculum. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

we  have  thought  good  to  advertise  you,  not  in  respect  to 
pleasure  you,  but  for  feare  least  the  misfortune  of  your  death 
might  make  us  unjustly  to  be  accused:  imagining  that  by 
trechery  of  treason,  we  have  sought  to  end  this  warre,  as 
though  by  valliantnesse  we  coulde  not  otherwise  atchieve  it. 
Pyrrus  having  red  this  letter,  and  proved  the  contentes 
thereof  true,  executed  the  Phisitian  as  he  had  deserved : 
and  to  requite  the  advertisement  of  the  Consulls,  he  sent 
Fabricius  and  the  Romaines  their  prisoners,  without  payinge 
of  raunsome,  and  sent  Cineas  againe  unto  them,  to  prove  if 
he  could  obtaine  peace.  Howbeit,  the  Romaines,  bicause 
they  would  neither  receive  pleasure  of  their  enemies,  and 
least  of  all  reward,  for  that  they  consented  not  unto  so 
wicked  a  deede :  did  not  only  refuse  to  take  their  prisoners 
of  free  gift,  but  they  sent  him  againe  so  many  Samnites,  and 
Tarentines.  And  furthermore,  for  peace,  and  his  frend- 
shippe,  they  would  geve  no  eare  to  it,  before  the  warres  were 
ended,  and  that  he  had  sent  away  his  army  againe  by  sea, 
into  his  kingdome  of  Epirus.  Wherefore  Pyrrus  seing  no 
remedy,  but  that  he  must  needes  fight  an  other  battell,  after 
he  had  somewhat  refreshed  his  army,  drewe  towardes  the  citie 
of  Asculum,  where  he  fought  the  seconde  time  with  the 
Romaines  :  and  was  brought  into  a  marvelous  ill  grounde  for 
horsemen,  by  a  very  swift  running  river,  from  whence  came 
many  brookes  and  deepe  marishes,  insomuch  as  his  elephantes 
could  have  no  space  nor  ground  to  joine  with  the  battel  of  the 
footemen,  by  reason  wherof  there  was  a  great  number  of 
men  hurt  and  slaine  on  both  sides.  And  in  the  ende,  the 
battell  being  fought  out  all  day  longe,  the  darke  night  did 
sever  them :  but  the  next  morninge,  Pyrrus  to  winne  the 
advantage  to  fight  in  the  plaine  field,  where  he  might 
prevaile  with  the  force  of  his  elephantes,  sent  first  certaine 
of  his  bandes  to  sease  upon  the  naughty  ground  they  had 
fought  on  the  day  before.  And  by  this  policy  having 
brought  the  Romaines  into  the  plaine  field,  he  thrust  in 
amongest  his  elephants,  store  of  shot,  and  slingmen,  and 
then  made  his  army  marche  (being  very  well  set  in  order) 
with  great  furie  against  his  enemies.  They  missinge  thother 
dayes  turninges  and  places  of  retyre,  were  now  compelled  to 

1  "rU 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

fight  all  on  a  fronte  in  the  plaine  fielde :  and  striving  to      PYRRUS 
breake  into  the  battell  of  Pyrrus 'footemen  before  the  ele- 
phantes  came,  they  desperately  preaced  in  apon  their  enemies 
pykes  with  their  swordes,  not  caring  for  their  owne  persones 
what  became  of  them,  but  only  looked  to  kill  and  destroy 
their  enemies.      In   the   ende  notwithstandinge,  after  the 
battell  had  holden  out  very  long,  the  Romaines  lost  it,  and  Pyrrus  vic- 
they  first  beganne  to  breake  and  flie  on  that  side  where  toryofthe 
Pyrrus  was,  by  reason  of  the  great  force  and  furie  of  his  Komames- 
charge,  and  much  more  through  the  violence  of  the  ele- 
phantes  :  against  which,  the  Romaines  valliantnes  nor  corage 
coulde  ought  prevaile,  but  that  they  were  driven  to  geve 
them    place    (much    like    the  rage   of    surging  waves,   or 
terrible  tremblinge   of  the  earth)  rather  then  tary  to  be 
troden  under  feete,  and  overthrowen  by  them,  whome  they 
were    not   able   to   hurte  againe,   but   be    by   them   most 
grevously  martyred,  and  their  troubles  thereby  yet  nothinge 
eased.     The  chase  was  not  long,  bicause  they  fled  but  into 
their  campe :  and  Hieronymus  the  historiographer  writeth, 
that  there  died  six  thowsande  men  of  the  Romaines,  and  of 
Pyrrus  parte  about  three  thowsande  five  hundred  and  five, 
as  the  kinges  owne  Chronicles  doe  witnesse.     Neverthelesse, 
Dionysius  makes  no  mencion  of  two  battells  geven  neere  unto  The  wryters 
the  city  of  Asculum,  nor  that  the  Romaines  were  certainely  agree  not 
overthrowen :   howbeit  he   confirmeth   that   there   was  one  ?  yrrus 

battell  only  that  continued  until  sunne  set,  and  that  they 
scarcely  severed  also  when  night  was  come  on,  Pyrrus  being 
hurte  on  the  arme  with  a  speare,  and  his  cariage  robbed  and 
spoiled  by  the  Samnites  besides.  And  further,  that  there  died 
in  this  battell,  above  fifteene  thowsande  men,  as  well  of  Pyrrus 
side,  as  of  the  Romaines  parte :  and  that  at  the  last,  both 
the  one  and  the  other  did  retyre.  And  some  say,  that  it 
was  at  that  time  Pyrrus  aunswered  one,  who  rejoyced  with 
him  for  the  victory  they  had  wonne  :  If  we  winne  an  other 
of  the  price,  quod  he,  we  are  utterly  undone.  For  in  dede 
then  had  he  lost  the  most  parte  of  his  army  he  brought  with 
him  out  of  his  reahne,  and  all  his  frendes  and  Captaines  in 
manner  every  one,  or  at  the  least  there  lacked  litle  of  it :  and 
besides  that,  he  had  no  meanes  to  supplie  them  with  other 

141 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

PYRRUS  from  thence,  and  perceived  also  that  the  confederates  he  had 
in  Italic,  beganne  to  waxe  colde.  Where  the  Romaines  to 
the  contrary,  did  easily  renue  their  army  with  freshe  souldiers, 
which  they  caused  to  come  from  Rome  as  neede  required, 
(much  like  unto  a  lively  spring,  the  head  whereof  they  had 
at  home  in  their  contry)  and  they  fainted  not  at  all  for  any 
losses  they  received,  but  rather  were  they  so  much  the  more 
hotly  bent,  stowtely  determining  to  abide  out  the  warres, 
what  ever  betyde.  And  thus  whilest  Pyrrus  was  troubled  in 
this  sorte,  newe  hopes,  and  newe  enterprises  were  offred  unto 
him,  that  made  him  doubtful  what  to  do.  For  even  at  a 
Ambassadors  clap  came  Ambassadors  to  him  out  of  Sicilia,  offering  to  put 
out  of  Sicilia,  into  his  handes,  the  cities  of  Syracusa,  of  Agrigentum,  and 
to  pray  aide  of  ^he  Leontines,  and  beseeching  him  to  aide  them  to  drive 
the  Carthaginians  out  of  the  He,  thereby  to  deliver  them 
from  all  the  tyrannes.  And  on  the  other  side  also,  newes 
was  brought  him  from  Greece,  howe  Ptolomie  surnamed  the 
lightning,  was  slaine,  and  all  his  army  overthrowen  in  battell 
against  the  Gaules,  and  that  now  he  shoulde  come  in  good 
hower  for  the  Macedonians,  who  lacked  but  a  king.  Then 
he  cursed  his  hard  fortune  that  presented  him  all  at  once, 
such  sundry  occasions  to  doe  great  thinges :  and  as  if  both 
enterprises  had  bene  already  in  his  hande,  he  made  his 
accompt  that  of  necessitie  he  must  loose  one  of  them.  So, 
long  debating  the  matter  with  him  selfe,  which  of  the  two 
wayes  he  should  conclude  uppon :  in  the  ende  he  resolved, 
that  by  the  warres  of  Sicilia,  there  was  good  meane  to  attaine 
to  the  greater  matters,  considering  that  Africke  was  not 
farre  from  them.  Wherefore,  disposinge  him  selfe  that  way, 
he  sent  Cineas  thither  immediatly  to  make  his  way,  and  to 
speake  to  the  townes  and  cities  of  the  contry  as  he  was  wont 
to  doe :  and  in  the  meane  time  left  a  strong  garrison  in  the 
Pyrrus  jorney  city  of  Tarentum,  to  kepe  it  at  his  devotion,  wherewith  the 
into  Sicilia.  Tarentines  were  very  angry.  For  they  made  request  unto 
him,  either  to  remaine  in  their  contry  to  maintaine  warres 
with  them  against  the  Romaines,  (which  was  their  meaning 
why  they  sent  for  him)  or  else  if  he  would  needes  go,  at  the 
least  wise  to  leave  their  city  in  as  good  state  as  he  founde 
it.  But  he  aunswered  them  againe  very  roughly,  that  they 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

shoulde  speake  no  more  to  him  in  it,  and  that  they  should  PYRRUS 
not  choose  but  tary  his  occasion.  And  with  this  aunswere 
tooke  shippe,  and  sailed  towardes  Sicilia :  where  so  soone 
as  he  was  arrived,  he  founde  all  that  he  hoped  for,  for  the 
cities  did  willingely  put  them  selves  into  his  handes.  And 
where  necessity  of  battell  was  offered  him  to  employ  his 
army,  nothing  at  the  beginning  could  stande  before  him. 
For,  with  thirty  thowsande  footemen,  two  thowsande  five 
hundred  horsemen,  and  two  hundred  sayle  which  he  brought 
with  him,  he  drave  the  Carthaginians  before  him,  and  con- 
quered all  the  contry  under  their  obedience.  Nowe  at  that 
time,  the  city  of  Erix  was  the  strongest  place  they  had  :  and  Pyrrus  wanne 
there  were  a  great  number  of  good  souldiers  within  it  to 
defende  it.  Pyrrus  determined  to  prove  the  assault  of  it, 
and  when  his  army  was  ready  to  geve  the  charge,  he  armed 
him  selfe  at  all  peeces  from  toppe  to  toe,  and  approching 
the  walls,  vowed  unto  Hercules  to  geve  him  a  solemne  sacri- 
fice, with  a  feast  of  common  playes,  so  that  he  would  graunt 
him  grace  to  shew  him  selfe  unto  the  Greecians  inhabiting 
in  Sicilia,  worthy  of  the  noble  auncesters  from  whence  he 
came,  and  of  the  great  good  fortune  he  had  in  his  handes. 
This  vowe  ended,  he  straight  made  the  trompettes  sound  to 
the  assault,  and  caused  the  barbarous  people  that  were  on 
the  walles,  to  retyre  with  force  of  his  shot.  Then  when 
the  scaling  ladders  were  set  up,  him  selfe  was  the  first  that 
mounted  on  the  walle,  where  he  found  diverse  of  the  bar- 
barous people  that  resisted  him.  But  some  he  threw  over 
the  walles  on  either  side  of  him,  and  with  his  sword  slew 
many  dead  about  him,  himselfe  not  once  hurt :  for  the  bar- 
barous people  had  not  the  harte  to  looke  him  in  the  face, 
his  countenaunce  was  so  terrible.  And  this  doth  prove  that 
Homer  spake  wisely,  and  like  a  man  of  experience,  when  he 
sayd :  that  valliantnesse  onely  amongest  all  other  morall  Homer  of 
vertues  is  that,  which  hath  somtimes,  certaine  furious  motions  valliantnes. 
and  divine  provocations,  which  make  a  man  besides  him  selfe. 
So  the  city  being  taken,  he  honorably  performed  his  vowed 
sacrifice  to  Hercules,  and  kept  a  feast  of  all  kindes  and  sortes 
of  games  and  weapons.  There  dwelt  a  barbarous  people 
at  that  time  about  Messina,  called  the  Mamertines,  who  did 

143 


The  Alamer- 
tines  why  so 
called. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

PYRRUS  much  hurt  to  the  Greecians  therabouts,  makinge  many  of 
them  pay  taxe  and  tribute :  for  they  were  a  great  number 
of  them,  and  all  men  of  warre  and  good  souldiers,  and  had 
their  name  also  of  Mars,  bicause  they  were  marshall  men, 
and  geven  to  armes.  Pyrrus  led  his  army  against  them,  and 
overthrew  them  in  battell :  and  put  their  collectors  to  death, 
that  did  leavy  and  exact  the  taxe,  and  rased  many  of  their 
fortresses.  And  when  the  Carthaginians  required  peace  and 
his  frendship,  offering  him  shippes  and  money,  pretending 
greater  matters :  he  made  them  a  shorte  aunswere,  that 
there  was  but  one  way  to  make  peace  and  love  betwene 
them,  to  forsake  Sicilia  altogether,  and  to  be  contented  to 
make  Mare  Libycum  the  border  betwixt  Greece  and  them. 
For  his  good  fortune,  and  the  force  he  had  in  his  handes,  did 
set  him  aloft,  and  further  allured  him  to  follow  the  hope 
that  brought  him  into  Sicilia,  aspiring  first  of  all  unto  the 
conquest  of  Libya.  Now,  to  passe  him  over  thither,  he  had 
ships  enough,  but  he  lacked  owers  and  mariners :  wherefore 
when  he  would  presse  them,  then  he  began  to  deale  roughly 
with  the  cities  of  Sicilia,  and  in  anger  compelled,  and  severely 
punished  them,  that  would  not  obey  his  commaundement. 
This  he  did  not  at  his  first  comminge,  but  contrarily  had 
wonne  all  their  good  wills/speaking  more  curteously  to  them 
then  any  other  did,  and  shewing  that  he  trusted  them  alto- 
gether, and  troubled  them  in  nothing.  But  sodainly  being 
altered  from  a  populer  prince,  unto  a  violent  tyran,  he  was 
not  only  thought  cruell  and  rigorous,  but  that  worst  of  all 
is,  unfaithfull  and  ingratefull :  neverthelesse,  though  they 
received  great  hurt  by  him,  yet  they  suffered  it,  and  graunted 
him  any  needefull  thing  he  did  demaund.  But  when  they 
saw  he  began  to  mistrust  Thaenon  and  Sostratus,  the  two 
chiefe  Captaines  of  Syracusa,  and  they  who  first  caused  him 
to  come  into  Sicilia,  who  also  at  his  first  arrivall  delivered 
the  city  of  Syracusa  into  his  hands,  and  had  bene  his  chiefe 
aiders  in  helping  him  to  compasse  that  he  had  done  in 
Sicilia :  when  I  say  they  saw  he  would  no  more  cary  them 
with  him,  nor  leave  them  behinde  him  for  the  mistrust  he 
had  of  them,  and  that  Sostratus  fled  from  him,  and  absented 
him  selfe,  fearing  least  Pyrrus  would  doe  him  some  mischiefe : 
144 


Pyrrus 

cruelty  in 
Sicilia. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

and  that  Pyrrus  moreover,  had  put  Thaenon  to  death,  mis-      PYRRUS 
trusting  that  he  would  also  have  done  him  some  harme. 
Then  all  things  fell  out  against  Pyrrus,  not  one  after  an 
other,  nor  by  litle  and  litle,  but  all  together  at  one  instant, 
and  all  the  cities  generally  hated  him  to  the  death,  and  did 
againe  some  of  them  confederate  with  the  Carthaginians,  and 
others  with  the  Mamertines,  to  set  upon  him.     But  when  all 
Sicilia  was  thus  bent  against  him,  he  received  letters  from  TheSamnites 
the  Samnites  and  Tarentines,  by  which  they  advertised  him,  and  Taren- 
how  they  had  much  a  doe  to  defende  them  selves  within  pnes  se"t  *or 
their  cities  and  strong  holdes,  and  that  they  were  wholly  re^r^e  -m^0 
driven  out  of  the  field:  wherfore  they  earnestly  besought  Italic, 
him  speedily  to  come  to  their  aide.    This  newes  came  happely 
to  him,  to  cloke  his  flying,  that  he  might  say  it  was  not  for 
dispaire  of  good  successe  in  Sicilia  that  he  went  his  way  :  but 
true  it  was  in  dede,  that  when  he  saw  he  could  no  longer 
keepe  it,  then  a  shippe  could  stand  still  among  the  waves,  he 
sought  some  honest  shadow  to  colour  his  departing.     And 
that  surely  was  the  cause  why  he  returned  againe  into  Italie. 
Neverthelesse,  at  his  departure  out  of  Sicile,  they  say  that 
looking  backe  apon  the  lie,  he  said  to  those  that  were  about 
him  :  O  what  a  goodly  field  for  a  battell,  my  frendes,  doe  we 
leave  to  the  Romaines  and  Carthaginians,  to  fight  thone 
with  thother  ?     And  verily  so  it  fell  out  shortely  after,  as  he 
had  spoken.     But  the  barbarous  people  conspiringe  together 
against  Pyrrus,  the  Carthaginians  on  the  one  side  watching  Pyrrus  re- 
his  passage,  gave  him  battel  on  the  sea,  in  the  very  straight  turne  into 
it  selfe  of  Messina,  where  he  lost  many  of  his  ships,  and  Italy  out 
fled  with  the  rest,  and   tooke  the   coast   of  Italie.      And  of  Sicile> 
there  the  Mamertines  on  the  other  side,  being  gone  thither 
before,  to  the  number  of  eighteene  thowsande  fighting  men : 
durst  not  present  him  battell  in  open  fielde,  but  taried  for 
him  in  certaine  straites  of  the  mountaines,  and  in  very  hard 
places,  and  so  set  upon   his   rereward,  and  disordered   all 
his  army.      They  slew  two  of  his  elephants,  and  cut  of  a 
great  number  of  his  rereward,  so  as  he  was  compelled  him 
selfe  in  persone  to  come  from  his  vangard,  to  helpe  them 
against   the  barbarous   people,  which   were  lusty   valliant 
men,  and  olde  trained  souldiers.     And  there  Pyrrus  caught  a 
3 : T  145 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

PYRRUS     blow  on  his  head  with  a  sworde,  and  was  in  great  daunger : 
Pyrrus  hurt     insomuch  as  he  was  forced  to  retyre  out  of  the  prease  and 
on  his  head      fight,  which  did  so  much   the  more  encorage  his  enemies, 
with  a  sworde.  Among  which  there  was   one  more  adventurous  then  the 
rest,   a   goodly   man  of  personage,  fayer   armed   in   white 
armor,  who  advauncing  him  selfe  farre  before  his  company, 
cried  out  to  the  king  with  a  bolde  and  fierce  voyce,  and 
chalenged  him  to  fight  with  him  if  he  were  alive.     Pyrrus 
beinge  mad  as  it  were  with  this  bravery,  turned  againe  with 
his  garde,  in  spight  of  his  men,  hurt  as  he  was.     And  besides 
that  he  was  all  on  a  fire  with  choller,  and  his  face  all  bloody 
and  terrible  to  behold,  he  went  through  his  men,  and  came 
at  the  length  to  this  barbarous  villen  that  had  challenged 
Pyrrus  with     him :  and  gave  him  such  a  blow  on  his  head  with  all  his 
a  blow  of  his     force  and  power,  that  what  by  the  strength  of  his  arme,  and 
through  the  goodnes  of  the  temper  and  mettle  of  the  sword, 
head  in  the      the  blow  clave  his  head  right  in  the  middest,  downe  to  the 
middest,  and    shoulders :  so  that  his  heade  beinge  thus  devided,  the  one 
layed  it  on       parte  fell  on  the  one  shoulder,  and  the  other  parte  on  the 
his  shoulders.  otner>     This  matter  sodainly  stayed  the  barbarous  people, 
and  kept  them  from  goinge  any  further,  they  were  so  afrayed 
and  amased  both  to  see  so  great  a  blowe  with  ones  hande, 
and  it  made  them  thinke  in  dede  that  Pyrrus  was  more  then 
a  man.     After  that,  they  let  him  go,  and  troubled  him  no 
more.     Pyrrus  holding  on  his  jorney,  arrived  at  the  length 
in  the  city  of  Tarentum,  with  twenty  thowsand  footemen, 
and  three  thowsand  horse.     And  with  these  (joyning  thereto 
the  choycest  pyked  men  of  the  Tarentines)  he  went  incon- 
tinently into  the  field  to  seeke  out  the  Romaines,  who  had 
their  campe  within  the  territories  of  the  Samnites,  which 
were  then  in  very  hard  state.     For  their  hartes  were  killed, 
bicause   that   in   many   battells   and    encounters   with   the 
Romaines,  they   were  ever  overthrowen.     They  were  very 
angry  besides  with  Pyrrus,  for  that  he  had  forsaken  them, 
to  goe  his  voyage  unto  Sicilia,  by  reason  whereof  there  came 
no  great  number  of  souldiers  into  his  campe.     But  notwith- 
standing, he  devided  all  his  strength  into  two  partes,  whereof 
he  sent  the  one  parte  into  Lucania,  to  occupy  one  of  the 
Romaine  Consulls  that  was  there,  to  the  end  he  should  not 
146 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

come  to  aide  his  companion :  and  with  the  other  parte  he      PYRRUS 
went  him  selfe  against  Manius  Curius,  who  lay  in  a  very  Manius 
straunge  place  of  advantage  nere  to  the  citie  of  Benevento,  ^uriu^. 
attending  the  aide  that  should  come  to  him  out  of  Lucania,  t/onsu11- 
besides  also  that  the  Soothsayers  (by  the  signes  and  tokens 
of  the  birdes  and  sacrifices)  did  counsell  him  not  to  sturre 
from  thence.     Pyrrus  to  the  contrary,  desiring  to  fight  with 
Manius  before  his  aide  came  unto  him,  which  he  looked  for 
out  of  Lucania,  tooke  with  him  the  best  souldiers  he  had  in 
all  his  army,  and  the  warlikest  elephantes,  and  marched  away 
in  the  night,  supposing  to  steale  upon  Manius  on  the  sodaine, 
and  geve  an  assault  unto  his  campe.     Now  Pyrrus  having  a 
long  way  to  go,  and  through  a  woddy  contry,  his  lightes  and 
torches  failed  him,  by  reason  whereof  many  of  his  souldiers 
lost  their  way,  and  they  lost  a  great  deale  of  time  also,  before 
they  could  againe  be  gathered  together :  so  as  in  this  space 
the  night  was  spent,  and  the  day  once  broken,  the  enemies 
perceived  plainely  how  he  came  downe  the  hills.     This  at 
the  first  sight  made  them  muse  a  while,  and  put  them  in 
a  litle  feare :   neverthelesse  Manius  having  had  the  signes 
of  the   sacrifices  favorable,  and   seeing  that   occasion   did 
presse  him  to  it,  went  out  into  the  field,  and  set  apon  the  Pyrrus  thirde 
vowarde  of  his  enemies,  and  made  them  turne  their  backes.  ^tt^  with 
The  which  feared  all  the  rest  in  such  wise,  that  there  were  t] 
slaine  a  great  number  of  them  in  the  fielde,  and  certaine  Pyrrus  over- 
elephantes  also  taken.     This  victory  made  Manius  Curius  throwen  by 
leave  his  strength,  and  come  into  the  plaine  field,  where  CuriuTin 
he  set  his  men  in  battell  ray,  and  overthrew  his  enemies  by  battell. 
plaine  force  on  the  one  side :  but  on  the  other  he  was  re- 
pulsed by  violence  of  the  elephantes,  and  compelled  to  drawe 
backe  into  his  owne  campe,  wherein  he  had  left  a  great 
number  of  men  to  garde  it.     So  when  he  saw  them  upon 
the  rampers  of  his  campe  all  armed,  ready  to  fight,  he  called 
them  out,  and  they  comming  fresh  out  of  places  of  advantage 
to  charge  upon  the  elephantes,  compelled  them  in  a  very 
shorte  time  to  turne  their  backes,  and  flie  through  their 
owne  men,  whom  they  put  to  great  trouble,  and  disorder : 
so  as  in  the  ende,  the  whole  victory  fell  apon  the  Romaines 
side,  and  consequently  by  meanes  of  that  victory,  followed 

147 


PYRRUS 


Pyrrus  com- 
pared to  a 
dyce  player. 

Pyrrus  re- 
turne  into 
Epirus  out 
of  Italie. 


Pyrrus  vic- 
tory of  Anti- 
gonus king 
of  Macedon. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

the  greatnes  and  power  of  their  Empire.     For  the  Romaines 
being  growen  more  coragious  by  this  battell,  and  having 
increased  their  force,  and  wonne  the  reputacion  of  men  un- 
conquerable: immediatly  after  conquered  all  Italie  besides, 
and  soone  after  that,  all  Sicilia.     To  this  ende  as  you  see, 
came  king  Pyrrus  vaine  hope  he  had  to  conquer  Italie  and 
Sicilia,  after  he  had  spent  sixe  yeares  continually  in  warres, 
during  which  time  his  good  fortune  decayed,  and  his  army 
consumed.      Notwithstanding,   his    noble    corage    remained 
alwayes  invincible,  what  losses  soever  he  had  susteined  :  and 
moreover  whilest  he  lived,  he  was  ever  esteemed  the  chiefest 
of  all  the  kings  and  princes  in  his  time,  as  well  for  his  ex- 
perience and  sufficiency  in  warres,  as  also  for  the  valliantnes 
and  hardines  of  his  person.     But  what  he  wanne  by  famous 
deedes,  he  lost  by  vaine  hopes :  desiring  so  earnestly  that 
which  he  had  not,  as  he  forgate  to  kepe  that  which  he  had. 
Wherefore  Antigonus  compared  him  unto  a  dice  player  that 
casteth  well,  but  can  not  use  his  lucke.    Now  having  brought 
backe  againe  with  him  into  Epirus,  eight  thowsande  foote- 
men,  and  five  hundred  horsemen,  and  being  without  money 
to  pay  them,  he  devised  with  him  selfe  to  seeke  out  some 
new  warre   to  entertaine   those  souldiers,  and   kepe   them 
together.     Wherefore  uppon  a  newe  aide  of  certaine  of  the 
Gaules  beinge  comen  unto  him,  he  entered  into  the  realme 
of  Macedon  (which  Antigonus,  Demetrius  sonne  held  at  that 
time)  with  intent  only  to  make  a  forrey,  and  to  get  some 
spoyle  in  the  contry.     But  when  he  saw  that  he  had  taken 
diverse  holdes,  and   moreover,  that  two  thowsand  men  of 
warre  of  the  contry  came  and  yelded  them  selves  unto  him : 
he  beganne  to  hope  of  better  successe,  then  at  the  first  he 
looked  for.     For  upon  that  hope  he  marched  against  king 
Antigonus  selfe,  whom  he  met  in  a  very  straight  valley,  and 
at  his  first  comming,  gave  such  a  lusty  charge  upon  his 
rereward,  that  he  put  all  Antigonus  army  in  great  disorder. 
For  Antigonus  had  placed  the  Gaules  in  the  rereward  of  his 
army  to  close  it  in,  which  were  a  convenient  number,  and  did 
valliantly  defend  the  first  charge :  and  the  skirmishe  was  so 
hotte,  that  the  most  of  them  were  slaine.     After  them,  the 
leaders  of  the  elephantes  perceiving  they  were  environned 
148 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

on  every  side,  y elded  them  selves  and  their  beastes.     Pyrrus      PYRRUS 

seeing  his  power  to  be  now  increased  with  such  a  supply, 

trusting  more  to  his  good  fortune,  then  any  good  reason 

might  move  him :   thrust  further  into   the  battel  of  the 

Macedonians,  who  were  all  afrayed,  and  troubled  for  the 

overthrowe  of  their  rereward,  so  as  they  would  not  once 

base  their  pykes,  nor  fight  against  him.     He  for  his  parte 

holdinge  up  his  hande,  and  callinge  the  Captaines  of  the 

bandes  by  their  names,  straight  wayes  made  all  the  foote- 

men  of  Antigonus  turne  wholly  to  his  side:   who  flying,  Antigonus 

saved  him  selfe  with  a  few  horsemen,  and  kept  certaine  of  flieth  from 

the  cities  in  his  realme  apon  the  sea  coast.     But  Pyrrus  in  kin&e  *Trrus- 

all  his  prosperity,  judging  nothing  more  to  redownde  to  his 

honor  and  glory,  then  the  overthrow  of  the  Gaules,  layed 

aside  their  goodliest  and  richest  spoyles,  and  ofrred  up  the 

same  in  the  temple  of  Minerva  Itonida,  with  this  inscription : 

When  Pyrrus  had  subdude,  the  puisant  Gaules  in  fields, 

He  caused  of  their  spoiles  to  make,  these  targets,  armes,  and 

shields  : 

The  which  he  hanged  up,  in  temple  all  on  high, 
Before  Minerva  (goddesse  here)  in  signe  of  victory. 
When  he  had  overcome,  the  whole  and  hugie  hoast : 
The  which  Antigonus  did  bring,  into  his  contries  coast. 
Ne  marvell  should  it  seeme,  though  victory  he  wonne, 
Since  valliantnes  bringes  victory,  and  evermore  hath  done  : 
And  valliantnes  alwayes,  hath  constantly  kept  place, 
From  age  to  age,  and  time  to  time,  in  JSacus  his  race. 

Immediatly  after  this  battell,  all  the  cities  of  the  realme 
of  Macedon  yelded  unto  him  :  but  when  he  had  the  citie  of 
JEges  in  his  power,  he  used  the  inhabitantes  thereof  very 
hardly,  and  specially  bicause  he  left  a  great  garrison  of  the 
Gaules  there  which  he  had  in  pay.  This  nation  is  extreame 
covetous,  as  then  they  shewed  them  selves :  for  they  spared  The  covetous- 
not  to  breake  up  the  tombes  wherein  the  kinges  of  Macedon  nesse  of 
lay  buried  there,  tooke  away  all  the  gold  and  silver  they  Gaules- 
could  finde,  and  afterwards  with  great  insolency  cast  out 
their  bones  into  the  open  winde.  Pyrrus  was  tolde  of  it, 
but  he  lightly  passed  it  over,  and  made  no  reckening  of  it : 
either  bicause  he  deferred  it  till  an  other  time,  by  reason  of 

149 


PYRRUS 


Areus  made 
king  of 
Sparta,  and 
Cleonymus 
put  downe. 


The  cause  of 
Pyrrus  invad- 
ing Pelopon- 


nesus. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

the  warres  he  had  then  in  hande :  or  else  for  that  he  durst 
not  meddle  with  punishing  of  these  barbarous  people  at  that 
time.  But  whatsoever  the  matter  was,  the  Macedonians 
were  very  angry  with  Pyrrus,  and  blamed  him  greatly  for 
it.  Furthermore,  having  not  yet  made  all  thinges  sure  in 
Macedon,  nor  being  fully  possest  of  the  same  :  new  toyes  and 
hope  came  into  his  head,  and  mocking  Antigonus,  sayd,  he 
was  a  mad  man  to  goe  apparrelled  in  purple  like  a  king,  when 
a  poore  cloke  might  become  him  like  a  private  man.  Now, 
Cleonymus  king  of  Sparta  being  come  to  procure  him  to  bring 
his  army  into  the  contry  of  Lacedaemon,  Pyrrus  was  very 
willing  to  it.  This  Cleonymus  was  of  the  blood  royall  of 
Sparta,  but  bicause  he  was  a  cruell  man,  and  would  do  all 
thinges  by  authority,  they  loved  him  not  at  Sparta,  nor 
trusted  him  at  all  :  and  therefore  did  they  put  him  out,  and 
made  Areus  king,  a  very  quiet  man.  And  this  was  the 
oldest  quarrell  Cleonymus  had  against  the  common  wealth 
of  Sparta :  but  besides  that,  he  had  an  other  private  quarrel, 
which  grewe  uppon  this  cause.  In  his  olde  yeares,  Cleonymus 
had  maried  a  fayer  younge  Lady  called  Chelidonida,  which 
was  also  of  the  blood  royall,  and  the  daughter  of  Leotychides. 
This  Lady  being  fallen  extreamely  in  love  with  Acrotatus, 
king  Areus  sonne,  a  goodly  young  gentleman,  and  in  his 
lusty  youth,  she  greatly  vexed  and  dishonored  her  husbande 
Cleonymus,  who  was  over  heade  and  eares  in  love  and  jealousie 
with  her :  for  there  was  not  one  in  all  Sparta,  but  plainely 
knewe  that  his  wife  made  none  accompt  of  him.  And  thus 
his  home  sorowes,  being  joyned  with  his  outwarde  common 
greves,  even  for  spight,  desiring  a  revenge,  in  choller  he  went 
to  procure  Pyrrus  to  come  unto  Sparta,  to  restore  him  againe 
to  his  kingdome.  Hereupon  he  brought  him  into  Lacedae- 
monia  forthwith,  with  five  and  twenty  thowsand  footemen, 
two  thowsand  horse,  and  foure  and  twenty  elephantes :  by 
which  preparacion,  though  by  nothing  else,  the  worlde  might 
plainely  see,  that  Pyrrus  came  with  a  minde  not  to  restore 
Cleonymus  againe  unto  Sparta,  but  of  intent  to  conquer  for 
him  selfe  (if  he  could)  all  the  contrie  of  Peloponnesus.  For 
in  wordes  he  denied  it  to  the  Lacedaemonians  them  selves, 
who  sent  Ambassadors  unto  him  when  he  was  in  the  city  of 
150 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Megalipolis,  where  he  tolde  them  that  he  was  come  into      PYRRUS 
Peloponnesus,  to  sette  the  townes  and  cities  at  libertie  which  Pyrrus  strata- 
Antigonus  kept  in  bondage :  and  that  his  true  intent  and  geame  to  the 
meaning  was  to  send  his  young  sonnes  into  Sparta  (so  they    Pa     ns' 
would  be  contented)  to  the  end  they  might  be  trained  after 
the  Laconian  manner,  and  from  their  youth  have  this  advan- 
tage above  all  other  kinges,  to  have  bene  well  brought  up. 
But  faining  these  thinges,  and  abusing  those  that  came  to 
meete  him  on  his  way,  they  tooke  no  heede  of  him,  till  he 
came  within  the  coast  of  Laconia,  into  the  which  he  was  no 
sooner  entred,  but  he  beganne  to  spoyle  and  wast  the  whole 
contry.      And  when  the  Ambassadors  of  Sparta  reproved 
and  founde  fault  with  him,  for  that  he  made  warres  upon 
them  in  such  sorte,  before  he  had  openly  proclaimed  it :  he 
made  them  aunswer :  No  more  have  you  your  selves  used  to 
proclaime  that,  which  you  purposed  to  do  to  others.     Then 
one  of  the  Ambassadors  called  Mandricidas,  replied  againe 
unto  him  in  the  Laconian  tongue  :   If  thou  be  a  god,  thou  Mandricidas 
wilt  doe  us  no  hurt,  bicause  we  have  not  offended  thee :  and  stowtaunswer 
if  thou  be  a  man,  thou  shalt  meete  with  an  other  that  shalbe  ^      s 
better  then  thy  selfe.     Then  he  marched  directly  to  Sparta, 
where  Cleonymus  gave  him  counsell  even  at  the  first,  to  Pyrrus  be- 
assault  it.     But  he  would  not  so  do,  fearing  (as  they  sayd)  siegeth  Lace- 
that  if  he  did  it  by  night,  his  souldiers  would  sacke  the  city  :  daemon' 
and  sayd  it  should  be  time  enough  to  assault  it  the  next  day 
at  broad  day  light,  bicause  there  were  but  few  men  within  the 
towne,  and  beside  they  were  very  ill  provided.    And  further- 
more, king  Areus  him  selfe  was  not  there,  but  gone  into 
Greta  to  aide  the  Gortynians,  who  had  warres  in  their  owne 
contry.     And  doutlesse,  that  only  was  the  saving  of  Sparta 
from   taking,  that  they  made  no   reckening  to  assault  it 
hotly  :  bicause  they  thought  it  was  not  able  to  make  resist- 
aunce.      For  Pyrrus  camped   before  the  towne,  throughly 
perswaded  with  him  selfe,  that  he  should  finde  none  to  fight 
with  him :   and  Cleonymus  frends  and  servauntes  also  did 
prepare  his  lodging  there,  as  if  Pyrrus  should  have  come 
to  supper  to  him,  and  lodged  with  him.      When  night  was 
come,  the  Lacedaemonians  counselled  together,  and  secretly 
determined  to  send  away  their  wives,  and  litle  children  into 

151 


PYRRUS 

The  corage  of 
the  women  of 
Sparta. 


Women 
wrought  in 
the  trench. 


Women  en- 
coraged  their 
men  to  fight. 


Pyrrus  battel. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

Greta.  But  the  women  them  selves  were  against  it,  and 
there  was  one  amonge  them  called  Archidamia,  who  went 
into  the  Senate  house  with  a  sword  in  her  hand,  to  speake 
unto  them  in  the  name  of  all  the  rest,  and  sayd  :  That  they 
did  their  wives  great  wronge,  if  they  thought  them  so  fainte 
harted,  as  to  live  after  Sparta  were  destroyed.  Afterwards 
it  was  agreed  in  counsel!,  that  they  should  cast  a  trenche 
before  the  enemies  campe,  and  that  at  both  the  endes  of  the 
same  they  should  bury  cartes  in  the  ground  unto  the  middest 
of  the  wheeles,  to  the  end  that  being  fast  set  in  the  ground, 
they  should  stay  the  elephantes,  and  kepe  them  from  passing 
further.  And  when  they  beganne  to  go  in  hand  withall, 
there  came  wives  and  maides  unto  them,  some  of  them  their 
clothes  girte  up  round  about  them,  and  others  all  in  their 
smockes,  to  worke  at  this  trenche  with  the  old  men,  advising 
the  young  men  that  should  fight  the  next  morning,  to  rest 
them  selves  in  the  meane  while.  So  the  women  tooke  the 
third  parte  of  the  trenche  to  taske,  which  was  six  cubittes 
broade,  foure  cubits  deepe,  and  eight  hundred  foote  long 
as  Philarchus  sayth :  or  litle  lesse  as  Hieronymus  wryteth. 
Then  when  the  breake  of  day  appeared,  and  the  enemies 
removed  to  come  to  the  assault :  the  women  them  selves 
fetched  the  weapons  which  they  put  into  the  young  mens 
hands,  and  delivered  them  the  taske  of  the  trenche  ready 
made,  which  they  before  had  undertaken,  praying  them 
valliantly  to  keepe  and  defend  it,  tellinge  them  withall, 
howe  great  a  pleasure  it  is  to  overcome  the  enemies,  fighting 
in  view  and  sight  of  their  native  contry,  and  what  great 
felicity  and  honor  it  is  to  dye  in  the  armes  of  his  mother 
and  wife,  after  he  hath  fought  valliantly  like  an  honest  man, 
and  worthy  of  the  magnanimity  of  Sparta.  But  Chelidonida 
being  gone  a  side,  had  tyed  a  halter  with  a  riding  knot  about 
her  necke,  ready  to  strangle  and  hang  her  selfe,  rather  then 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  Cleonymus,  if  by  chaunce  the  city 
should  come  to  be  taken.  Now  Pyrrus  marched  in  person 
with  his  battell  of  footemen,  against  the  fronte  of  the 
Spartans,  who  being  a  great  number  also,  did  tary  his 
comming  on  the  other  side  of  the  trenche :  the  which, 
besides  that  it  was  very  ill  to  passe  over,  did  let  the  souldiers 
152 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

also  to  fight  steadely  in  order  of  battell,  bicause  the  earth  PYRRUS 
being  newly  cast  up,  did  yeld  under  their  feete.  Wherefore, 
Ptolomie  king  Pyrrus  sonne,  passing  all  alongest  the  trench 
side  with  two  thowsand  Gaules,  and  all  the  choyce  men  of 
the  Chaonians,  assayed  if  he  could  get  over  to  the  other  side 
at  one  of  the  endes  of  the  trenche  where  the  cartes  were : 
which  being  set  very  deepe  into  the  ground,  and  one  joyned 
unto  an  other,  they  did  not  only  hinder  thassaylants,  but 
the  defendants  also.  Howbeifr  in  the  end,  the  Gaules  began 
to  plucke  of  the  wheeles  of  these  cartes,  and  to  draw  them 
into  the  river.  But  Acrotatus,  king  Areus  sonne,  a  young 
man,  seeing  the  daunger,  ranne  through  the  city  with  a 
troupe  of  three  hundred  lusty  youthes  besides,  ana  went  to 
inclose  Ptolomie  behinde  before  he  espied  him,  for  that  he 
passed  a  secret  hollow  way  till  he  came  even  to  geve  the 
charge  upon  them :  whereby  they  were  enforced  to  turne 
their  faces  towardes  him,  one  runninge  in  an  others  necke, 
and  so  in  great  disorder  were  thrust  into  the  trenches,  and 
under  the  cartes :  insomuch  as  at  the  last,  with  much  a  doe, 
and  great  bloodshed,  Acrotatus  and  his  company  drave  them 
backe,  and  repulsed  them.  Now  the  women  and  old  men, 
that  were  on  thother  side  of  the  trenche,  saw  plainly  before 
their  face,  howe  valliantly  Acrotatus  had  repulsed  the  Gaules.  Acrotatus 
Wherefore,  after  Acrotatus  had  done  this  exployte,  he  re-  valliantnes. 
turned  againe  through  the  city  unto  the  place  from  whence 
he  came,  all  on  a  goare  blood,  coragious  and  lively,  for  the 
victory  he  came  newly  from.  The  women  of  Sparta  thought 
Acrotatus  farre  more  noble  and  fayrer  to  beholde,  then  ever 
he  was  :  so  that  they  all  thought  Chelidonida  happy  to  have 
such  a  frend  and  lover.  And  there  were  certaine  olde  men 
that  followed  him,  crying  after  him,  Goe  thy  way  Acrotatus, 
and  enjoy  thy  love  Chelidonida :  beget  noble  children  of  her 
unto  Sparta.  The  fight  was  cruell  on  that  side  where  Pyrrus 
was,  and  many  of  the  Spartans  fought  very  valliantly.  How- 
beit  amongest  other,  there  was  one  named  Phillius,  who  after 
he  had  fought  long,  and  slaine  many  of  his  enemies  with  his 
owne  handes,  that  forced  to  passe  over  the  trenche :  per- 
ceiving that  his  hart  fainted  for  the  great  number  of  woundes 
he  had  apon  him,  called  one  of  them  that  were  in  the  rancke 
3  :  U  153 


Pyrrus 
dreame. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

PYRRUS  next  behinde  him,  and  geving  him  his  place,  fell  downe 
deade  in  the  armes  of  his  frendes,  bicause  his  enemies  shoulde 
not  have  his  body.  In  the  ende,  the  battell  havinge  con- 
tinued all  the  day  longe,  the  night  did  separate  them :  and 
Pyrrus  being  layed  in  his  bed,  had  this  vision  in  his  sleepe. 
He  thought  he  strake  the  city  of  Lacedaemon  with  lightning, 
and  that  he  utterly  consumed  it :  whereat  he  was  so  passing 
glad,  that  even  with  the  very  joy  he  awaked.  And  there- 
uppon  foorthwith  commaunded  his  Captaines  to  make  their 
men  ready  to  the  assault :  and  told  his  dreame  unto  his 
familiers,  supposing  that  out  of  dout  it  did  betoken  he 
should  in  that  approache  take  the  citie.  All  that  heard  it, 
beleved  it  was  so,  saving  one  Lysimachus :  who  to  the  con- 
trary, sayed  that  this  vision  liked  him  not,  bicause  the  places 
smitten  with  lightning  are  holy,  and  it  is  not  lawfull  to  enter 
into  them :  by  reason  whereof  he  was  also  affraied,  that  the 
goddes  did  signifie  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  enter  into 
the  citie  of  Sparta.  Pyrrus  aunswered  him  :  That  saied  he,  is 
a  matter  disputable  to  and  fro  in  an  open  assembly  of  people, 
for  there  is  no  maner  of  certainty  in  it.  But  furthermore, 
every  man  must  take  his  weapon  in  his  hand,  and  set  this 
sentence  before  his  eyes  : 

A  right  good  sigue  it  is,  that  he  would  hazard  life 

In  just  defence  of  masters  cause  with  speare  and  bloody  knife. 

Alludinge  unto  Homers  verses,  which  he  wrote  for  the  de- 
fence of  his  contry.  And  saying  thus,  he  rose,  and  at  the 
breake  of  day  led  his  army  unto  the  assault.  On  thother 
side  also,  the  Lacedaemonians  with  a  marvelous  corage  and 
magnanimity,  farre  greater  then  their  force  bestirred  them 
selves  wonderfully  to  make  resistaunce,  having  their  wives  by 
them  that  gave  them  their  weapons  wherewith  they  fought, 
and  were  ready  at  hand  to  geve  meate  and  drinke  to  them 
that  needed,  and  did  also  withdrawe  those  that  were  hurt 
to  cure  them.  The  Macedonians  likewise  for  their  parte, 
endevored  them  selves  with  all  their  might  to  fill  uppe  the 
trenche  with  wodde  and  other  thinges,  which  they  cast  upon 
the  dead  bodies  and  armors,  lying  in  the  bottome  of  the 
ditche  :  and  the  Lacedaemonians  againe,  labored  all  that  they 

154 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

could  possible  to  let  them.     But  in  this  great  broyle,  one      PYRRUS 

perceived  Pyrrus  a  horse  backe  to  have  lept  the  trenche,  past 

over  the  strength  of  the  cartes,  and  make  force  to  enter  into 

the  city.     Wherfore  those  that  were  appointed  to  defende 

that  parte  of  the  trench,  cried  out  straight :  and  the  women 

fell  a  shreeking,  and  running,  as  if  all  had  bene  lost.    And  as 

Pyrrus  passed  further,  striking  downe  with  his  owne  handes 

all  that  stoode  before  him,  a  Cretan  shot  at  him,  and  strake  Pyrrus  in 

his  horse  through  both  sides  :  who  leapinge  out  of  the  prease  £?un£er  of 

for  paine  of  his  wounde,  dying,  caried  Pyrrus  away,  and  threw  .^  jjf ' _a_f 

1_  *  Jl  1  *  (*  1     •  11  11  *  tUC    olCiiC    OI 

mm  uppon  the  hanging  ot  a  steepe  hill,  where  he  was  m  Sparta, 
great  daunger  to  fall  from  the  toppe.  This  put  all  his 
servauntes  and  frendes  about  him  in  a  marvelous  feare,  and 
therewithall  the  Lacedaemonians  seeing  them  in  this  feare 
and  trouble  ran  immediatly  unto  that  place,  and  with  force 
of  shotte  drave  them  all  out  of  the  trenche.  After  this 
retyre,  Pyrrus  caused  all  assault  to  cease,  hoping  the  Lace- 
daemonians in  the  end  would  yeelde,  consideringe  there  were 
many  of  them  slaine  in  the  two  dayes  past,  and  all  the  rest 
in  maner  hurt.  Howbeit,  the  good  fortune  of  the  citie 
(whether  it  were  to  prove  the  valliantnes  of  the  inhabit- 
antes  them  selves,  or  at  the  least  to  shew  what  power  they 
were  of  even  in  their  greatest  nede  and  distresse,  when  the 
Lacedaemonians  had  small  hope  left)  brought  one  Aminias 
Phocian  from  Corinthe,  one  of  king  Antigonus  Captaines 
with  a  great  band  of  men,  and  put  them  into  the  city  to 
aide  them:  and  straight  after  him,  as  soone  as  he  had  entred, 
king  Areus  arrived  also  on  thother  side  from  Greta,  and  two  King  Areus 
thowsand  souldiers  with  him.  So  the  women  went  home  to  arriyed  in 
their  houses,  makinge  their  reckening  that  they  should  not 
neede  any  more  to  trouble  them  selves  with  warres.  They 
gave  the  olde  men  liberty  also  to  goe  and  rest  them  selves, 
who  being  past  all  age  to  fight,  for  necessities  sake  yet  were 
driven  to  arme  them  selves,  and  take  weapon  in  hande :  and 
in  order  of  battell  placed  the  newe  come  souldiers  in  their 
roomes.  Pyrrus  understanding  that  newe  supplies  were  come, 
grewe  to  greater  stomake  then  before,  and  inforced  all  that 
he  could,  to  winne  the  towne  by  assault.  But  in  the  end, 
when  to  his  cost  he  founde  that  he  wanne  nothing  but 

155 


PYRRUS 


Sedition  in 
the  city  of 
Argos. 


Pyrrus  re- 
pulsed from 
Sparta  goeth 
to  Argos. 


Ptolomie 
kinge  Pyrrus 
sonne,  slaine 
by  Oraesus 
Cretan. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

blowes,  he  gave  over  the  siege,  and  went  to  spoyle  all  the 
contry  about,  determining  to  lye  there  in  garrison  all  the 
winter.  He  coulde  not  for  all  this  avoide  his  destenie. 
For  there  rose  a  sedition  in  the  city  of  Argos  betwene  two 
of  the  chiefest  citizens,  Aristeas  and  Aristippus  :  and  bicause 
Aristeas  thought  that  kinge  Antigonus  did  favor  his  enemy 
Aristippus,  he  made  hast  to  sende  first  unto  Pyrrus,  whose 
nature  and  disposition  was  such,  that  he  did  continually 
heape  hope  uppon  hope,  ever  taking  the  present  prosperity, 
for  an  occasion  to  hope  after  greater  to  come.  And  if  it 
fell  out  he  was  a  loser,  then  he  sought  to  recover  him  selfe, 
and  to  restore  his  losse,  by  some  other  newe  attempts.  So 
that  neither  for  being  conqueror,  nor  overcomen,  he  would 
ever  be  quiet,  but  alwayes  troubled  some,  and  him  selfe 
also :  by  reason  wherof,  he  sodainly  departed  towardes  Argos. 
But  king  Areus  having  layed  ambushes  for  him  in  diverse 
places,  and  occupied  also  the  straightest  and  hardest  passages, 
by  the  which  he  was  to  passe :  gave  a  charge  uppon  the 
Gaules  and  Molossians,  which  were  in  the  tayle  of  his  army. 
Now,  the  selfe  same  day  Pyrrus  was  warned  by  a  Soothsayer, 
who  sacrificing  had  founde  the  liver  of  the  sacrificed  beast 
infected  :  that  it  betokened  the  losse  of  some  most  neere 
unto  him.  But  when  he  heard  the  noyse  of  the  charge 
geven,  he  thought  not  of  the  forwarning  of  his  Soothsayer, 
but  commaunded  his  sonne  to  take  his  household  servauntes 
with  him,  and  to  go  thither:  as  he  him  selfe  in  the  meane  time 
with  as  great  hast  as  he  could,  made  the  rest  of  his  army 
marche,  to  get  them  quickely  out  of  this  daungerous  way. 
The  fraye  was  very  hotte  about  Ptolomie  Pyrrus  sonne,  for 
they  were  all  the  chiefe  men  of  the  Lacedaemonians  with 
whome  he  had  to  doe,  led  by  a  valliant  Captaine  called 
Evalcus.  But  as  he  fought  valliantly  against  those  that 
stoode  before  him,  there  was  a  souldier  of  Greta  called 
Oraesus,  borne  in  the  citie  of  Aptera,  a  man  very  ready  of 
his  hande,  and  light  of  foote,  who  running  alongest  by  him, 
strake  him  such  a  blowe  on  his  side,  that  he  fell  downe  dead 
in  the  place.  This  prince  Ptolomie  being  slaine,  his  com- 
pany began  straight  to  flie  :  and  the  Lacedaemonians  followed 
the  chase  so  hottely,  that  they  tooke  no  heede  of  them  selves, 
156 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

untill  they  sawe  they  were  in  the  plaine  field  farre  from  their      PYRRUS 
footemen.     Wherefore,  Pyrrus  unto  whom  the  death  of  his 
sonne  was  newly  reported,   being   a   fire   with   sorow  and 
passion,  turned  sodainly  upon  them  with  the  men  of  armes 
of  the  Molossians,  and  being  the  first  that  came  unto  them, 
made  a  marvelous  slaughter  among  them.     For,  notwith- 
standing that  every  where  before  that  time  he  was  terrible 
and  invincible,  having  his  sword  in  his  hande :  yet  then  he 
did   shewe   more   proofe   of  his   valliantnes,  strength,  and 
corage,  then  he  had  ever  done  before.     And  when  he  had 
sette  spurres  to  his  horse  against  Evalcus  to  close  with  him, 
Evalcus  turned  on  the  toe  side,  and  gave  Pyrrus  such  a 
blowe  with  his  sword,  that  he  missed  litle  the  cutting  of  his 
bridle  hande :  for  he  cut  in  deede  all  the  raines  of  the  bridle 
a  sunder.     But  Pyrrus  straight  ranne  him  through  the  body  Pyrrus  slue 
with  his  speare,  and  lighting  of  from  his  horse,  he  put  all  Evalcus. 
the  troupe  of  the  Lacedaemonians  to  the  sword  that  were 
about  the  body  of  Evalcus,  being  all  chosen  men.     Thus 
the  ambition  of  the  Captaines  was  cause  of  that  losse  unto 
their  contry  for  nothing,  considering  that  the  warres  against 
them  were  ended.     But  Pyrrus  having  now  as  it  were  made 
sacrifice  of  these  poore  bodies  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  for  the 
soule  of  his  dead  sonne,  and  fought  thus  wonderfully  also  to 
honor  his  funeralls,  converting  a  great  parte  of  his  sorow  for 
his  death,  into  anger  and  wrath  against  the  enemies :  he 
afterwardes  held  on  his  way  directly  towardes  Argos.     And 
understanding  that  king  Antigonus  had  already  seased  the 
hills  that  were  over  the  valley,  he  lodged  neere  unto  the  city 
of  Nauplia :  and  the  next  morning  following  sent  a  heraulde 
unto  Antigonus,  and  gave  him  defyance,  calling  him  wicked 
man,  and  chalenged  him  to  come  downe  into  the  valley  to 
fight  with  him,  to  trye  which  of  them  two  should  be  king. 
Antigonus  made  him  aunswer,  that  he  made  warres  as  much  Antigonus 
with  time,  as  with  weapon :  and  furthermore,  that  if  Pyrrus  aun|were 
were  weary  of  his  life,  he  had  wayes  open  enough  to  put  him  ch 
selfe  to  death.     The  citizens  of  Argos  also  sent  Ambassadors 
unto  them  both,  to  pray  them  to  departe,  sith  they  knew 
that  there  was  nothing  for  them  to  see  in  the  city  of  Argos, 
and  that  they  would  let  it  be  a  newter,  and  frend  unto  them 

157 


PYRRUS 


Tokens  of 
Pyrrus  death. 


Pyrrus  fight 
in  the  city 
of  Argos. 


Aspides,  the 
Castell  in 
Argos. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

both.  King  Antigonus  agreed  unto  it,  and  gave  them  his 
sonne  for  hostage.  Pyrrus  also  made  them  fayer  promise  to 
do  so  too,  but  bicause  he  gave  no  caution  nor  sufficient  pledge 
to  performe  it,  they  mistrusted  him  the  more.  Then  there 
fel  out  many  great  and  wonderful  tokens,  as  wel  unto  Pyrrus, 
as  unto  the  Argives.  For  Pyrrus  having  sacrificed  oxen, 
their  heades  being  striken  of  from  their  bodies,  they  thrust 
out  their  tongues,  and  licked  up  their  owne  blood.  And 
within  the  city  of  Argos,  a  sister  of  the  temple  of  Apollo 
Lycias,  called  Apollonide,  ranne  through  the  streetes,  crying 
out  that  she  saw  the  city  full  of  murder,  and  blood  running 
all  about,  and  an  Eagle  that  came  unto  the  fraye,  howbeit 
she  vanished  away  sodainly,  and  no  body  knewe  what  became 
of  her.  Pyrrus  then  comminge  hard  to  the  walles  of  Argos 
in  the  night,  and  finding  one  of  the  gates  called  Diamperes, 
opened  by  Aristeas,  he  put  in  his  Gaules :  who  possessed  the 
market  place,  before  the  citizens  knew  any  thing  of  it.  But 
bicause  the  gate  was  too  low  to  passe  the  elephantes  through 
with  their  towers  upon  their  backes,  they  were  driven  to  take 
them  of,  and  afterwards  when  they  were  within,  to  put  them 
on  in  the  darke,  and  in  tumulte :  by  reason  whereof  they  lost 
much  time,  so  that  the  citizens  in  the  ende  perceived  it,  and 
ran  incontinently  unto  the  castell  of  Aspides,  and  into  other 
strong  places  of  the  city.  And  therewithall,  they  sent  with 
present  speede  unto  Antigonus,  to  pray  him  to  come  and 
helpe  them,  and  so  he  did :  and  after  he  was  come  hard  to 
the  walles,  he  remained  without  with  the  skowtes,  and  in  the 
meane  time  sent  his  sonne  with  his  chiefest  Captaines  into  the 
towne,  who  brought  a  great  number  of  good  souldiers  and 
men  of  warre  with  them.  At  the  same  time  also  arrived 
Areus,  king  of  Sparta,  with  a  thowsand  of  the  Cretans,  and 
most  lusty  Spartans :  all  which  joyning  together,  came  to 
geve  a  charge  upon  the  Gaules  that  were  in  the  market 
place,  who  put  them  in  a  marvelous  feare  and  hazard. 
Pyrrus  entring  on  that  side  also  of  the  city  called  Cylarabis, 
with  terrible  noyse  and  cries :  when  he  understoode  that  the 
Gaules  aunswered  him  not  lustely  and  coragiously,  he  doubted 
straight  that  it  was  the  voyce  of  men  distressed,  and  that 
had  their  handes  full.  Wherefore,  he  came  on  with  speede 
158 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

to   relieve   them,   thrusting   the    horsemen    forwards    that      PYRRUS 

marched   before   him,   with   great   daunger  and   paine,   by 

reason  of  holes,  and  sinckes,  and  water  conduites,  whereof 

the  city  was  full.     By  this  meane  there  was  a  wonderfull 

confusion  amongest  them,  as  may  be  thought  fightinge  by 

night,  where  no  man  saw  what  he  had  to  doe,  nor  could 

heare  what  was  commaunded,  by  reason  of  the  great  noyse 

they  made,  straying   here   and   there   up   and   downe   the 

streetes,  thone  scattered  from  the  other :  neither  could  the 

Captaines  set  their  men  in  order,  as  wel  for  the  darkenes  of 

the  night,  as  also  for  the  confused  tumult  that  was  all  the 

city  over,  and  for  that  the  streetes  also  were  very  narrow. 

And  therefore  they  remained  on  both  sides  without  doing 

any  thing,  looking  for  day  light :  at  the  dawning  wherof, 

Pyrrus  perceived  the  castel  of  Aspides,  ful  of  his  armed 

enemies.     And  furthermore,  sodainly  as  he  was  come  into 

the  market  place,  amongest   many  other  goodly  common 

workes  sette  out  to  beautifie  the  same,  he  spied  the  images 

of  a  bull  and  a  woulfe  in  copper,  the  which  fought  one  with  A  bull  and 

an  other.     This  sight  made  him  afrayed,  bicause  at  that  wolfe  in 

present  he  remembred  a  prophecy  that  had  bene  tolde  him,  ?°PPer>  .set  UP 
Fi     .    ,  .  jjj.i.riju  i.  ii?    m  the  city  of 

that  his  end  and  death  should  be,  when  he  sawe  a  woulte  Areos  fiffht- 

and  a  bull  fight  together.     The  Argives  reporte,  that  these  ing  together, 
images  were  set  up  in  the  market  place,  for  the  remem- 
braunce  of  a  certaine  chaunce  that  had  happened  in  their 
contrie.     For  when  Danaus  came  thither  first,  by  the  way 
called  Pyramia  (as  one  would  say,  land  sowen  with  corne)  in 
the  contry  of  Thyreatide,  he  saw  as  he  went,  a  woulfe  fight  Danaus  wan 
with  a  bull :  whereupon  he  stayed  to  see  what  the  end  of 
their  fight  would  come  to,  supposing  the  case  in  him  selfe, 
that   the    woulfe   was   of    his   side,    bicause   that    being   a 
straunger  as  he  was,  he   came  to  set   uppon  the  naturall 
inhabitantes  of  the  contry.    The  woulfe  in  the  ende  obtained 
the  victory  :    wherefore    Danaus    making   his   prayer   unto 
Apollo  Lycias,  followed  on  his  enterprise,  and  had  so  good  Apollo  Lycias. 
successe,  that  he  drave  Gelanor  out  of  Argos,  who  at  that  Gelanor 
time  was  king  of  the  Argives.     And  thus  you  heare  the  king  of  the 
cause  why  they  say  these  images  of  the  woulfe  and  bull  were     r£lves> 
set  up  in  the  market  place  of  Argos.     Pyrrus  being  halfe 

159 


Helenus 
Pyrrus  sonne 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

PYRRUS  discoraged  with  the  sight  of  them,  and  also  bicause  nothinge 
fell  out  well  according  to  his  expectacion,  thought  best  to 
retyre  :  but  fearing  the  straitenesse  of  the  gates  of  the  city, 
he  sent  unto  his  sonne  Helenus,  whome  he  had  left  without 
the  city  with  the  greatest  parte  of  his  force  and  army,  com- 
maunding  him  to  overthrow  a  peece  of  the  wall  that  his  men 
might  the  more  readily  get  out,  and  that  he  might  receive 
them,if  their  enemies  by  chaunce  did  hinder  their  comming  out. 
But  the  messenger  whom  he  sent,  was  so  hasty  and  fearefull, 
with  the  tumult  that  troubled  him  in  going  out,  that  he  did 
not  well  understand  what  Pyrrus  sayd  unto  him,  but  reported 
his  message  quite  contrary.  Whereuppon  the  young  prince 
Helenus  taking  the  best  souldiers  he  had  with  him,  and  the 
rest  of  his  elephantes,  entred  into  the  city  to  helpe  his  father, 
who  was  now  geving  backe  :  and  so  long  as  he  had  roome  to 
fight  at  ease,  retyring  still,  he  valliantly  repulsed  those  that 
set  upon  him,  turning  his  face  oft  unto  them.  But  when  he 
was  driven  unto  the  streete  that  went  from  the  market  place 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  he  was  kept  in  with  his  owne  men 
that  entered  at  the  same  gate  to  helpe  him.  But  they 
coulde  not  heare  when  Pyrrus  cried  out,  and  bad  them  go 
backe,  the  noyse  was  so  great :  and  though  the  first  had 
heard  him,  and  would  have  gone  backe,  yet  they  that  were 
behinde,  and  did  stil  thrust  forward  into  the  prease,  did 
not  permit  them.  Besides  this  moreover,  the  biggest  of  all 
the  elephantes  by  misfortune  fell  downe  overthwart  the  gate, 
where  he  grindinge  his  teeth  did  hinder  those  also,  that 
would  have  comen  out  and  geven  backe.  Furthermore,  an 
other  of  the  elephantes  that  were  entred  before  into  the  city, 
called  Nicon  (as  much  to  say,  as  conquering)  seeking  his 
governor  that  was  striken  downe  to  the  ground  from  his  backe 
with  terrible  blowes :  ran  upon  them  that  came  backe  upon 
him,  overthrowing  frendes  and  foes  one  in  an  others  necke, 
til  at  the  length  having  founde  the  body  of  his  master  slaine, 
he  lift  him  up  from  the  ground  with  his  troncke,  and  cary- 
ing  him  upon  his  two  tushes,  returned  backe  with  great 
fury,  treading  all  under  feete  he  found  in  his  way.  Thus 
every  man  being  thronged  and  crowded  up  together  in  this 
sorte,  there  was  not  one  that  could  helpe  him  selfe :  for  it 
160 


The  straunge 
love  of  an 
Elephant  to 
his  keeper. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

seemed  to  be  a  masse  and  heape  of  a  multitude,  and  one  PYRRUS 
whole  body  shut  together,  which  sometime  thrust  forward, 
and  somtime  gave  backe,  as  the  sway  went.  They  fought 
not  so  much  against  their  enemies,  who  set  apon  them 
behinde :  but  they  did  them  selves  more  hurt,  then  their 
enemies  did.  For  if  any  drew  out  his  sword,  or  based  his 
pyke,  he  could  neither  scabard  thone  againe,  nor  lift  up 
thother,  but  thrust  it  full  upon  his  owne  fellowes  that  came 
in  to  helpe  them,  and  so  killed  them  selves  one  thrusting 
upon  an  other.  Wherefore  Pyrrus  seeing  his  people  thus 
troubled  and  harried  to  and  fro,  tooke  his  crowne  from  his 
heade  which  he  ware  apon  his  helmet,  that  made  him  knowen 
of  his  men  a  farre  of,  and  gave  it  unto  one  of  his  familiars 
that  was  next  unto  him  :  and  trusting  then  to  the  goodnes 
of  his  horse,  flewe  upon  his  enemies  that  followed  him.  It 
fortuned  that  one  hurt  him  with  a  pyke,  but  the  wound  was 
neither  daungerous  nor  great :  wherfore  Pyrrus  set  upon  him 
that  had  hurt  him,  who  was  an  Argian  borne,  a  man  of 
meane  condition,  and  a  poore  olde  womans  sonne,  whose 
mother  at  that  present  time  was  gotten  up  to  the  toppe  of 
the  tyles  of  a  house,  as  all  other  women  of  the  city  were,  to 
see  the  fight.  And  she  perceiving  that  it  was  her  sonne 
whome  Pyrrus  came  apon,  was  so  afrighted  to  see  him  in 
that  daunger,  that  she  tooke  a  tyle,  and  with  both  her  Kinge  Pyrrus 
handes  cast  it  apon  Pyrrus.  The  tyle  falling  of  from  his 
head  by  reason  of  his  head  peece,  lighted  full  in  the  nape  of 
his  necke,  and  brake  his  necke  bone  a  sunder :  wherewith  he 
was  sodainly  so  benummed,  that  he  lost  his  sight  with  the 
blow,  the  raines  of  his  bridle  fell  out  of  his  hande,  and  him 
selfe  fell  from  his  horse  to  the  ground,  by  Licymmias  tombe, 
before  any  man  knew  what  he  was,  at  the  least  the  common 
people.  Untill  at  the  last  there  came  one  Zopyrus,  that  was 
in  pay  with  Antigonus,  and  two  or  three  other  souldiers 
also  that  ran  straight  to  the  place,  and  knowing  him, 
dragged  his  body  into  a  gate,  even  as  he  was  comming  againe 
to  him  selfe  out  of  this  traunse.  This  Zopyrus  drewe  out  a 
Slavon  sword  he  wore  by  his  side,  to  strike  of  his  head.  But 
Pyrrus  cast  such  a  grimme  countenance  on  him  betwene  his 
eyes,  that  made  him  so  afrayed,  and  his  hand  so  to  shake 
3  :  X  161 


PYRRUS 


Alcyoneus 
king  Anti- 
gouus  sonne. 


Antigonus 
curtesie  to- 
wards Pyrrus 
body  and 
frendes. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

therewith  :  that  being  thus  amazed,  he  did  not  strike  him 
right  in  the  place  where  he  should  have  cut  of  his  head,  but 
killed  him  under  his  mouth  about  his  chinne,  so  that  he  was 
a  great  while  ere  he  could  strike  of  his  head.  The  matter 
was  straight  blowen  abroade  amongest  diverse :  whereupon 
Alcyoneus  running  thither,  asked  for  the  head  that  he  might 
know  it  againe.  But  when  he  had  it,  he  ranne  presently 
unto  his  father  withall,  and  found  him  talking  with  his 
familiar  frends,  and  cast  Pyrrus  head  before  him.  Antigonus 
looking  upon  it,  when  he  knew  it,  layed  apon  his  sonne  with 
his  staffe,  and  called  him  cruell  murderer,  and  unnaturall 
barbarous  beast :  and  so  hyding  his  eyes  with  his  cloke,  wept 
for  pity,  (remembring  the  fortune  of  his  grandfather  Anti- 
gonus, and  of  his  father  Demetrius)  and  then  caused  Pyrrus 
head  and  body  to  be  honorably  burnt  and  buried.  After- 
wards Alcyoneus  meeting  Helenus  (king  Pyrrus  sonne)  in 
very  poore  state,  mufled  up  with  a  poore  shorte  cloke  :  used 
him  very  curteously  with  gentle  wordes,  and  brought  him  to 
his  father.  Antigonus  seeing  his  sonne  bringing  of  him, 
sayd  unto  him  :  This  parte  now  (my  sonne)  is  better  then 
the  first,  and  pleaseth  me  a  great  deale  more.  But  yet 
thou  hast  not  done  all  thou  shouldest :  for  thou  shouldest 
have  taken  from  him  his  beggerly  cloke  he  weareth,  which 
doth  more  shame  us  that  are  the  gainers,  then  him  that  is 
the  loser.  After  he  had  spoken  these  wordes,  Antigonus 
embraced  Helenus,  and  having  apparelled  him  in  good 
sorte,  sent  him  home  with  honorable  convoy  into  his 
real  me  of  Epirus.  Furthermore,  seasing  all  Pyrrus 
campe  and  army,  he  curteously  received  all  his 
frendes  and  servauntes. 

THE    END    OF    PYRRUS    LIFE 


162 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 


THE   LIFE   OF  CAIUS   MARIUS 


Romaines. 


T  is  not  knowen  what  was  the  third  name  of 
Caius  Marius,  no  more  then  of  Quintius 
Sertorius,  who  had  all  Spayne  in  his  handes 
at  one  time :  nor  of  Lucius  Mummius,  he 
that  destroyed  the  citie  of  Corinthe.  For  Of  the  names 
this  name  of  Achaicus,  that  was  g-even  V/the. 

,  *—•         .  W  f\-m  01* 

unto  Mummius,  of  Afncanus  unto  Scipio  : 
and  of  Numidicus  unto  Metellus:  were  all 
surnames  geven  them,  by  reason  of  the  conquestes  they  wan. 
By  this  reason  Posidonius  thinketh  to  overcome  them  that 
say,  that  the  third  name  the  Romaines  have,  is  their  proper 
name :  as  Camillus,  Marcellus,  Cato.  For  if  it  fell  out  so, 
sayd  he,  then  it  must  needes  follow  that  they  which  have 
two  names,  should  have  no  proper  name.  But  on  the  other 
side  also,  he  doth  not  consider  that  by  the  like  reason  he 
should  say,  that  women  have  no  names :  for  there  is  not  a 
woman  in  Rome  that  is  called  by  her  first  name,  which 
Posidonius  judgeth  to  be  the  proper  name  of  the  Romaines. 
And  that  of  the  other  two,  the  one  is  the  common  name  of 
all  the  house  or  family,  as  of  the  Pompeians,  of  the  Manlians, 
and  of  the  Cornelians,  like  as  the  Heraclides  and  the  Pelopides 
are  amongest  the  Greecians :  and  the  other  is  a  surname 
taken  of  the  deedes,  or  of  the  nature,  forme,  or  shape  of  the 
body,  or  of  some  other  like  accident,  as  are  these  surnames, 
Macrinus,  Torquatus,  and  Sylla.  Even  as  amongest  the 
Greecians  likewise,  Mnemon,  which  signifieth  having  good 
memory :  Grypos,  having  a  crooked  nose :  Callinicos,  con- 
quering. But  as  for  that,  the  diversitie  of  custome  would 
deliver  objection  sufficient  to  the  contrary,  to  him  that 
listed.  And  furthermore,  as  touching  the  favor  of  Marius  Marius  favor, 
face,  we  have  seene  an  image  of  his  in  marbell  at  Ravenna, 
a  city  of  the  Gaules,  which  doth  lively  represent  that  rough 
severity  of  nature  and  maner  which  they  say  was  in  him. 
For  being  borne  a  rough  man  by  nature,  and  geven  to  the 

163 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 

Marius  could 
no  skill  of  the 
Greeke  tonge. 


Platoes  say- 
ing to  Xeno- 
crates. 


Marius 
parents, 
maners,  and 
contry. 


Marius  first 
jorney  unto 
the  warres. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

warres,  and  having  followed  the  same  altogether  from  his 
youth,  more  then  the  civill  life :  when  he  came  to  authority, 
ne  could  not  bridle  his  anger  and  chollericke  nature.     And 
they  say  furthermore,  that   he   never   learned   the  Greeke 
tongue,  nor  used  it  in  any  matters  of  weight :  as  though  it 
had  bene  a  mockery  to  study  to  learne  the  tongue,  the 
masters  whereof  lived  in  bondage  under  others.     After  his 
second  triumphe,  in  the  dedication  of  a  certaine  temple,  he 
made  Greeke  playes  to  shewe  the  Romaines  pastime :  and 
came  into  the  Theater,  howbeit  he  did  but  sit  downe  only, 
and  went  his  way  straight.     Wherfore  me  thinkes,  that  as 
Plato  was  wont  to  say  oft  unto  Xenocrates  the  Philosopher, 
who  was  of  a  currish  nature,  had  his  head  ever  occupied,  and 
to  severe :  Xenocrates,  my  frend :  I  pray  thee  doe  sacrifice 
to  the  Graces.     So  if  any  man  could  have  perswaded  Marius 
to  have  sacrificed  to  the  Muses,  and  to  the  Greecian  Graces : 
(that  is  to  say,  that  he  had  knowen  the  Greeke  tongue)  to  so 
many  famous  and  glorious  deedes  as  he  did,  both  in  peace 
and  warres,  he  had  not  joyned  so  unfortunate  and  miserable 
an  end  as  he  made,  through  his  choller  and  extreame  ambi- 
tion, at  such  yeares,  and  through  an  unsatiable  covetousnes, 
which  like  boysterous  windes  made  him  to  make  shipwracke 
of  all,  in  a  most  cruell,  bloody,  and  unnaturall  age.     The 
which   is   easily   knowen   in   reading   the   discourse   of  his 
doinges.      First  of  all  he  was  of  a  meane  house,  borne  of 
poore  parents  by  father  and  mother,  that  got  their  livings  by 
sweate  of  their  browes.      His  father  as  him  selfe,  was  called 
Caius :  Fulcinia  was  his  mother.     And  this  was  the  cause 
why  he  beganne  so  late  to  haunt  the  city,  and  to  learne 
the  civility   and   manners   of  Rome,  having  bene  brought 
up  alwayes  before  in  a  litle  poore  village  called  Cirroeaton, 
within  the  territory  of  the  city  of  Arpos:  where  he  led  a 
hard  contry  life,  in  respect  of  those  that  lived  pleasauntly 
and  finely  in  the  cities,  but  otherwise  well  reformed,  and 
nearest  unto  the  manners  of  the  auncient  Romaines.     The 
first  jorney  he  made  unto  the  warres,  was  against  the  Celti- 
berians  in  Spayne,  under  Scipio  African,  when  he  went  to 
besiege  the  city  of  Numantia :  where  his  Captaines  in  shorte 
time  found  that  he  was  a  better  souldier,  then  any  other  of 
164 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

his  companions.      For  he  did  marvelous  easily  receive  the       CAIUS 

reformation  of  manners,  and  the  discipline  of  warres,  which      MARIUS 

Scipio  advaunced  amongest  his  souldiers  that  were  ill  trained 

before,  and  geven  over  to  all  pleasure.     And  they  say,  that 

in  the  sight  of  his  Generall  he  fought  hand  to  hand  with  one 

of  his  enemies,  and  slew  him :  upon  which  occasion,  Scipio 

to  make  him  love  him,  did  offer  him  many  curtesies  and 

pleasures.      But  specially  one  day  above  the  rest,  having 

made  him  suppe  with  him  at  his  table,  some   one   after 

supper  falling  in  talke  of  Captaines  that   were   in  Rome 

at  that  time :  one  that  stoode  by  Scipio,  asked  him  (either 

bicause  in  deede  he  stoode  in  doubt,  or  else  for  that  he 

would  curry  favor  with  Scipio)  what  other  Captaine   the 

Romaines  should  have  after  his  death,  like  unto  him.     Scipio 

having  Marius  by  him,  gently  clapped  him  apon  his  shoulder, 

and  sayd :    Peradventure  this  shalbe  he.     Thus  happely  were  Scipio  Afri- 

they  both  borne,  the  one  to  shew  from  his  youth  that  one  cans  Ju^ge- 

day  he  should  come  to  be  a  great  man,  and  the  other  also  ?Len.  ° 

for  wisely  conjecturing  the  end,  by  seeing  of  the  beginning. 

Well,  it  fortuned  so,  that  these  words  of  Scipio  (by  reporte) 

above  all  things  else  put  Marius  in  a  good  hope,  as  if  they 

had  bene  spoken  by  the  oracle  of  some  god,  and  made  him 

bold   to   deale  in  matters  of  state   and   common   wealth : 

where,  by  meanes  of  the  favor  and  countenaunce  Caecilius 

Metellus  gave  him  (whose  house   his   father  and   he  had 

alwayes   followed  and  honored)  he  obtained   the  office   of  Marius 

Tribuneshippe.     In  this  office  he  preferred  a  law  touching  Tribune  of 
i  ^1  i     .  •  /•  ji      the  people, 

the   manner  howe  to  geve  the  voyces  in  election    01   the 

Magistrates,  which  did  seeme  to  take  from  the  nobility  the 
authority  they  had  in  judgement.  And  therefore  the  Con- 
sull  Cotta  stepped  up  against  it,  and  perswaded  the  Senate  CottaConsull. 
to  resist  that  lawe,  and  not  suffer  it  to  be  authorised,  and 
therewithall  presently  to  call  Marius  before  them  to  yeld 
a  reason  of  his  doing.  So  was  it  agreed  uppon  in  the  Senate. 
Now  Marius  comming  into  the  Senate,  was  not  abashed  at 
any  thing,  as  some  other  young  man  would  have  bene,  that 
had  but  newly  begonne  to  enter  into  the  world  as  he  did, 
and  having  no  other  notable  calling  or  quality  in  him, 
saving  his  vertue  only  to  commend  him  :  but  taking  boldenes 

165 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

CAIUS  of  him  selfe  (as  the  noble  actes  he  afterwards  did,  gave  show 
MARIUS  of  his  valor)  he  openly  threatned  the  Consull  Cotta  to  sende 
him  to  prison,  if  he  did  not  presently  withdrawe  the  con- 
clusion he  had  caused  to  be  resolved  apon.  The  Consull 
then  turning  him  selfe  unto  Caecilius  Metellus,  asked  him 
how  he  liked  it  ?  Metellus  standing  up,  spake  in  the  behalfe 
of  the  Consull :  and  then  Marius  calling  a  sergeaunt  out, 
commaunded  him  to  take  Metellus  selfe,  and  to  cary  him 
to  prison.  Metellus  appealed  to  the  other  Tribunes,  but 
never  a  one  would  take  his  matter  in  hand :  so  that  the 
Senate  when  all  was  done,  were  compelled  to  call  backe 
the  conclusion  that  before  was  taken.  Then  Marius  re- 
turning with  great  honor  into  the  market  place  among 
the  assembly  of  the  people,  caused  this  law  to  passe  and 
be  authorised :  and  every  man  held  opinion  of  him  that 
he  would  prove  a  stowt  man,  and  such  a  one,  as  would 
not  stoupe  for  any  feare,  nor  shrinke  for  bashfullnes, 
but  would  beard  the  Senate  in  favor  of  the  people.  Not- 
withstanding, he  shortly  after  chaunged  opinion,  and 
altered  the  first,  by  an  other  act  he  made.  For  when  an 
other  went  about  to  have  a  law  made,  to  distribute  corne 
unto  every  citizen  without  payment  of  any  penny,  he  was 
vehemently  against  it,  and  overthrew  it :  so  that  thereby  he 
came  to  be  a  like  honored  and  estemed  of  either  party,  as 
he  that  would  neither  pleasure  the  one,  nor  the  other,  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  common  wealth.  After  he  had  bene 
Tribune,  he  sued  for  the  chiefest  office  of  yEdilis.  Of  the 
Two  sortes  of  JEdiles  there  are  two  sortes :  the  first  is  called  ^Edilitas 
^diles.  CuruliS)  so  named  bicause  of  certaine  chayers  that  have 

jEdilitas          crooked  feete,  upon  which  they  sit  when  they  geve  audience. 
Curuhs.  T^  other  js  of  iesse  dignity,  and  that  is  called  JEdilitas 

JEdilitas          popularis :  and  when  they  have  chosen  the  first  and  greater 
populans.         ^Edilis  at  Rome,  they  presently  proceede  the  same  day  also 
in  the  market  place  unto  election  of  the  lesser.     Marius  see- 
Marius  ing  plainely  that  he  was  put  by  the  chiefest  of  the  ^Ediles, 

denyed  to        turned  againe  straight  yet  to  demaund  the  second :  but  this 
be  vEdilis.         was  mjslikecl  jn  hjm)  and  they  tooke  him  for  too  bold,  too 
shameles,  and  too  presumptuous  a  man.     So  that  in  one 
selfe  day  he  had  two  denyalles  and  repulses,  which  never 
166 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

man  but  him  selfe  before  had.     And  neverthelesse,  all  this       CAIUS 
could  not  cut  his  combe,  but  shortely  after  he  sued  also      MARIUS 
for  the  Praetorshippe,  and  he  lacked  but  litle  of  the  deniall 
of  that:  yet  in  the  ende,  being  last  of  all  chosen,  he  was  Marius chosen 
accused  to  have  bribed  the  people,  and  bought  their  voyces  Praetor, 
for  money.       And  surely  amongest  many  other,  this  pre- 
sumption was  very  great :  that  they  saw  a  man  of  Cassius 
Sabacon  within  the  barres  where  the  election  is  made,  run- 
ning to  and  fro  amonge  them  that  gave  their  voyces,  bicause 
this  Sabacon  was  Marius  very  great  frend.      The  matter 
came  before  the  j  udges,  and  Sabacon  was  examined  upon  it. 
Whereunto  he  aunswered,  that  for  the  great  extreame  heate 
he  felt,  he  was  very  dry,  and  asked  for  colde  water  to  drinke, 
and  that  this  man  had  brought  him  some  in  a  potte  where 
he  was,  howbeit  that  he  went  his  way  as  soone  as  ever  he 
had  dronke.     This  Sabacon  was  afterwardes  put  out  of  the  Sabacon  put 
Senate  by  the  next  Censors,  and  many  judge  that  he  was  of  the  Senate, 
worthy  of  this  infamy,  for  that  he  was  perjured  in  judgement, 
or  bicause  he  was  so  subject  and   geven  to  his  pleasure. 
Caius   Herennius   was   also   called    for  a   witnesse   against  CaiusHeren- 
Marius  :  but  he  did  alleage  for  his  excuse,  that  the  law  and  nius  pl?aded 
custome  did  dispense  with  the  Patrone,  to  be  a  witnesse  j"jy a™uspe- 
against  his  follower  and  client,  and   he  was  quit  by  the  ing  the  patron 
judges.     For  the  Romaines  alwayes  call  those  Patrons,  who  and  client, 
take  the  protection  of  meaner  then  them  selves  into  their 
handes :  saying,  that  Marius  predecessors,  and  Marius  him 
selfe,  had  ever  bene  followers  of  the  house  of  the  Herennians. 
The  judges  received  his  aunswere,  and  allowed  thereof.     But 
Marius  spake  against  it,  alleaging,  that  since  he  had  received 
this  honor  to  beare  office  in  the  common  wealth,  he  was  now 
growen  from  this  base  condicion,  to  be  any  more  a  follower 
of  any  man  :  the  which  was  not  true  in  all.     For  every  office 
of  a  Magistrate  doth  not  exempt  him  that  hath  the  office, 
nor  yet  his  posterity,  to  be  under  the  patronage  of  an  other,% 
nor  doth  discharge  him  from  the  duety  of  honoring  them : 
but  of  necessity  he  must  be  a  Magistrate,  which  the  law  doth 
permit  to  sit  in  the  crooked  chayer  called  Curulis,  that  is  to 
say,  caried  uppon  a  charet  through  the  city.     But  notwith- 
standing that  at  the  first  hearing  of  this  cause,  Marius  had 

167 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius  actes 
in  Spayne. 


The  opinion 
of  Spanyards 
in  olde  time. 


Eloquence, 
and  riches, 
raised  men  to 
authority. 

How  Marius 
credit  and 
estimacion 
grew. 

lulia,  Marius 
wife. 


Marius  tem- 
peraunce and 
pacience. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

but  ill  successe,  and  that  the  judges  were  against  him  all 
they  could  :  yet  in  the  ende  for  all  that,  at  the  last  hearing 
of  his  matter,  Marius,  contrary  to  all  mens  opinions,  was  dis- 
charged, bicause  the  judges  opinions  with  and  against  him 
fell  to  be  of  like  number.  He  used  him  selfe  very  orderly  in 
his  office  of  Praetorshippe,  and  after  his  yeare  was  out,  when 
it  came  to  devide  the  provinces  by  lot,  Spaine  fell  unto  him, 
which  is  beyond  the  river  of  Baetis :  where  it  is  reported  that 
he  skowred  all  the  contrie  thereabouts  of  theeves  and  robbers, 
which  notwithstanding  was  yet  very  cruell  and  savage,  for 
the  rude,  barbarous,  and  uncivill  manner  and  facion  of  life 
of  the  inhabitantes  there.  For  the  Spanyards  were  of 
opinion  even  at  that  time,  that  it  was  a  goodly  thinge  to 
live  apon  thefte  and  robbery.  At  his  returne  to  Rome  out 
of  Spayne,  desiring  to  deale  in  matters  of  the  common 
wealth,  he  saw  that  he  had  neither  eloquence  nor  riches, 
which  were  the  two  meanes,  by  the  which  those  that  were 
at  that  time  in  credit  and  authority,  did  cary  the  people 
even  as  they  would.  Notwithstanding,  they  made  great 
accompt  of  his  constancy  and  noble  minde  they  found  in 
him,  of  his  great  paynes  and  travell  he  tooke  continually, 
and  of  the  simplicity  of  his  life  :  which  were  causes  to  bring 
him  to  honor  and  preferment,  insomuch  as  he  maried  very 
highly.  For  he  maried  lulia,  that  was  of  the  noble  house 
of  the  Caesars,  and  aunte  unto  lulius  Caesar :  who  after- 
wardes  came  to  be  the  chiefest  man  of  all  the  Romaines,  and 
who  by  reason  of  that  allyance  betwene  them,  seemed  in 
some  thinges  to  followe  Marius,  as  we  have  wrytten  in  his 
life.  Marius  was  a  man  of  great  temperaunce  and  pacience, 
as  may  be  judged  by  an  acte  he  did,  puttinge  him  selfe  into 
the  handes  of  surgeons.  For  his  shanckes  and  legges  were 
full  of  great  swollen  veynes,  and  being  angrie  bicause  it  was 
no  pleasaunt  thinge  to  beholde  :  he  determined  to  put  him 
selfe  into  the  handes  of  surgeons  to  be  cured.  And  first, 
laying  out  one  of  his  legges  to  the  surgeon  to  worke  upon, 
he  would  not  be  bound  as  others  are  in  the  like  case  : 
but  paciently  abode  all  the  extreame  paines  a  man  must  of 
necessity  feele  being  cut,  without  sturring,  groning,  or  sigh- 
ing, still  keeping  his  countenaunce,  and  sayed  never  a  word. 
168 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

But  when  the  surgeon  had  done  with  his  first  legge,  and       CAIUS 
would  have  gone  to  the  other,  he  would  not  geve  it  him :      MARIUS 
Nay  sayd  he,  I  see  the  cure  is  not  worth  the  paine  I  must 
abide.     Afterwardes,  Csecilius  Metellus  the  Consull,  being  Csecilius 
appointed  to  go  into   Africke   to  make  warre  with   king  Metellus 
lugurthe,  tooke  Marius  with  him  for  one  of  his  Lieutenauntes.  Consull. 
Marius  being  there,  seeing  notable  good  service  to  be  done,  Marius, 
and  good  occasion  to  shew  his  manhoode,  was  not  of  minde  Metellus 
in  this  voyage  to  increase  Metellus  honor  and  reputacion,  as  ^euteuaunt 
4.u        T  •     jP  j-j  j    0.1.        i-o.    j.u  i.    -i.  o.  m  the  warre 

other  Lieutenauntes   did :    and   thought   that   it  was   not  against 

Metellus  that  called  him  forth  for  his  Lieutenaunt,  but  lugurthe. 
fortune  her  selfe  that  presented  him  a  fit  occasion  to  raise 
him  to  greatnes,  and  (as  it  were)  did  lead  him  by  the  hand 
into  a  goodly  field,  to  put  him  to  the  proofe  of  that  he 
coulde  doe.     And  for  this  cause  therefore,  he  endevored  him 
selfe  to  shew  all  the  possible  proofes  of  valliantnesse  and 
honor  he  could.     For,  the  warres  being  great  continually 
there,  he  never  for  feare  refused  any  attempt  or  service,  how 
daungerous  or  painfull  soever  it  were,  neither  disdained  to 
take  any  service  in  hand,  were  it  never  so  litle :  but  exceeding 
all  other  his  fellowes  and  companions  in  wisedome  and  fore- 
sight, in  that  which  was  to  be  done,  and  striving  with  the 
meanest  souldiers  in  living  hardly  and  painefully,  wanne  the 
goodwill  and  favor  of  every  man.     For  to  say  truely,  it  is  a 
great  comforte  and  refreshing  to  souldiers  that  labor,  to  have 
companions  that  labor  willingly  with  them.    For  they  thinke, 
that  their  company  laboring  with  them,  doth  in  manner  take 
away  the  compulsion  and  necessity.    Furthermore,  it  pleaseth 
the  Romaine  souldier  marvelously  to  see  the  Generall  eate 
openly  of  the  same  bread  he  eateth,  or  that  he  lyeth  on  a  The  labour 
hard  bed  as  he  doth,  or  that  him  selfe  is  the  first  man  to  set  and  presence 
his  hande  to  any  worke  when  a  trenche  is  to  be  cast,  or  their  of  ^e  9e^~ 
campe  to  be  fortified.     For  they  doe  not  so  much  esteeme  tjje  soui(iiers 
the  Captaines,  that  honor  and  reward  them :   as  they  doe  worke  wil- 
those  that  in  daungerous  attempts  labor,  and  venture  their  lingly. 
lives  with  them.     And  further,  they  do  farre  better  love 
them  that  take  paines  with  them,  then  those  that  suffer  them 
to  live  idlely  by  them.     Marius  performing  all  this,  and 
winning  thereby  the  love  and  goodwills  of  his  souldiers  :  he 
3  :  Y  169 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius  the 
author  of 
Turpilius 
false  accusa- 
tion and 
death. 

Vacca,  a 

great  city. 

The  cause  of 
the  supposed 
treason 
against 
Turpilius. 


Turpilius 
wrongfully 
put  to  death. 


Displeasure 
betwixt 
Metellus  and 
Marius. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

straight  filled  all  Libya  and  the  city  of  Rome  with  his  glory, 
so  that  he  was  in  every  manns  mouth.     For  they  that  were 
in  the  campe  in  Africke,  wrote  unto  them  that  were  at 
Rome,  that  they  should  never  see  the  ende  of  these  warres 
against  this  barbarous  king,  if  they  gave  not  the  charge  unto 
Marius,  and   chose   him  Consull.     These  thinges   misliked 
Metellus  very  much,  but  specially  the  misfortune  that  came 
apon  Turpilius,  did  marvelously  trouble  him  :  which  fell  out 
in  this  sorte.     Turpilius  was  Metellus  frende,  yea  he  and 
all  his  parentes  had  followed  Metellus  in  this  warre,  being 
master  of  the  workes  in  his  campe.     Metellus  made  him 
governor  over  the  city  of  Vacca,  a  goodly  great  city  :  and  he 
using  the  inhabitantes  of  the  same  very  gently  and  curteously, 
mistrusted  nothing,  till  he  was  fallen  into  the  handes  of  his 
enemies  through  their  treason.     For  they  had  brought  king 
lugurthe  into  their  city  unknowing  to  him,  howbeit  they 
did  him  no  hurt,  but  onely  begged  him  of  the  king,  and  let 
him  goe  his  way  safe.     And  this  was  the  cause  why  they 
accused  Turpilius   of  treason.      Marius   being  one   of  his 
judges  in  the  counsell,  was  not  contented  to  be  bitter  to  him 
him  selfe,  but  moved  many  of  the  counsell  besides  to  be 
against  him.     So  that  Metellus  by  the  voyces  of  the  people, 
was  driven  against  his  will  to  condemne  him,  to  suffer  as  a 
traitor :   and  shortly  after  it  was  founde,  and  proved,  that 
Turpilius  was  wrongfully  condemned,  and  put  to  death.     To 
say  truely,  there  was  not  one  of  the  counsel  but  were  very 
sory  with  Metellus,  who  marvelous  impaciently  tooke  the 
death  of  the  poore  innocent.      But  Marius  contrarily  re- 
joy  ced,  and  tooke  it  upon  him  that  he  pursued  his  death, 
and  was  not  ashamed  to  make  open  vauntes,  that  he  had 
hanged    a    fury    about    Metellus    necke,    to    revenge    his 
frendes  blood,  whom  he  giltlesse  had  caused  to  be  put  to 
death.     After  that  time  they  became  mortall  enemies.    And 
they  say,  that  one  day  Metellus  to  mocke  him  withall,  sayd 
unto  him  :  O  good  man,  thou  wilt  leave  us  then,  and  returne 
to  Rome  to  sue  for  the  Consulshippe,  and  canst  thou  not  be 
contented  to  tary  to  be  Consull  with  my  sonne  ?     Now  his 
sonne  at  that  time  was  but  a  boy.      But  whatsoever  the 
matter  ment,  Marius  left  him  not  so,  but  labored  for  leave 
170 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

all  he  could  possible.  And  Metellus  after  he  had  used  many  CAIUS 
delayes  and  excuses,  at  the  length  gave  him  leave,  twelve  MARIUS 
dayes  only  before  the  day  of  election  of  the  Consulls.  Where- 
fore Marius  made  hast,  and  in  two  dayes  and  a  night  came 
from  the  campe  to  Utica  apon  the  sea  side,  which  is  a  mar- 
velous way  from  it :  and  there  before  he  tooke  shippe,  did 
sacrifice  unto  the  goddes,  and  the  Soothsayer  tolde  him, 
that  the  goddes  by  the  signes  of  his  sacrifices,  did  promise 
him  uncredible  prosperity,  and  so  great,  as  he  himselfe  durst 
not  hope  after.  These  wordes  made  Marius  hart  greater. 
Whereupon  he  hoysed  sayle,  and  having  a  passing  good  gale 
of  winde  in  the  poope  of  the  shippe,  passed  the  seaes  in  foure 
dayes,  and  being  landed,  rode  poste  to  Rome.  When  he 
was  arrived,  he  went  to  shewe  him  selfe  unto  the  people : 
who  were  marvelous  desirous  to  see  him.  And  being  brought 
by  one  of  the  Tribunes  of  the  people  unto  the  pulpit  for 
orations,  after  many  accusations  which  he  objected  against 
Metellus,  in  the  end  he  besought  the  people  to  choose  him 
Consull,  promising  that  within  few  dayes  he  would  either 
kill,  or  take  king  lugurthe  prisoner.  Whereupon  he  was 
chosen  Consull  without  any  contradiction.  And  so  soone  as  Marius  first 
he  was  proclaimed,  he  beganne  immediatly  to  leavie  men  of  **me  of  being 
warre,  causing  many  poore  men  that  had  nothing,  and  many 
slaves  also,  to  be  enrolled  against  the  order  of  auncient 
custome :  where  other  Captaines  before  him  did  receive  no 
such  maner  of  men,  and  did  no  more  suffer  unworthy  men  to 
be  souldiers,  then  they  did  allow  of  unworthy  officers  in  the 
common  wealth :  in  doing  the  which  every  one  of  them  that 
were  enrolled,  left  their  goodes  behinde  them,  as  a  pledge  of 
their  good  service  abroade  in  the  warres.  Yet  this  was  not 
the  matter  that  made  Marius  to  be  most  hated,  but  they 
were  his  stowte  prowde  wordes,  full  of  contempt  of  others,  Marius 
that  did  chiefely  offende  the  noble  men  in  the  city.  For  he  offended  the 
proclaimed  it  every  where  abroade  as  it  were,  that  his  Con-  nobilitv- 
sullshippe  was  a  spoyle  he  had  gotten  of  the  effeminate  riche 
noble  men  through  his  valliantnes,  and  that  the  wounds 
which  he  had  upon  his  body  for  service  of  the  common 
wealth,  and  not  the  monuments  of  the  dead,  nor  the  images 
and  statues  of  others,  were  those  that  recommended  him  to 

171 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius 
deprived 
Metellus  of 
the  honor  of 
conquering 
of  king 
lugurthe. 


Bocchus 
kinge  of 
Numidia, 
delivereth 
lugurthe 
unto  Sylla. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

the  people,  nor  weare  his  strength.  And  ofttimes  naming 
Albinus,  and  otherwhile  Bestia,  both  noble  men,  and  of 
great  houses,  who  having  bene  Generalls  of  the  Romaine 
army,  had  very  ill  fortune  in  the  contry  of  Libya :  he  called 
them  cowardes,  and  simple  souldiers,  asking  them  that  were 
about  him,  if  they  did  not  thinke  that  their  auncesters  would 
rather  have  wished  to  have  left  their  children  that  came  of 
them  like  unto  him  selfe,  then  such  as  they  had  bene  :  con- 
sidering that  they  them  selves  had  wonne  honor  and  glory, 
not  for  that  they  were  discended  of  noble  blood,  but  through 
their  deserved  vertue  and  valliant  deedes.  Now  Marius 
spake  not  these  wordes  in  a  foolishe  bravery,  and  for  vaine 
glory  onely,  to  purchase  the  ill  will  of  the  nobility  for 
nothing :  but  the  common  people  being  very  glad  to  see  him 
shame  and  despite  the  Senate,  and  measuring  alwayes  the 
greatnes  of  his  corage  with  his  hawty  fierce  wordes,  they 
egged  him  forward  still  not  to  spare  the  nobility,  and  to 
reprove  the  great  men,  so  that  he  ever  held  with  the  com- 
munalty.  And  furthermore,  when  he  was  passed  over  againe 
into  Africke,  it  spited  Metellus  to  the  hart,  bicause  that  he 
having  ended  all  the  warre,  that  there  remained  almost  no 
more  to  take  or  winne,  Marius  should  come  in  that  sorte  to 
take  away  the  glory  and  triumphe  out  of  his  handes,  having 
sought  to  rise  and  increase  by  unthankefullnes  towards  him. 
He  would  not  come  to  him  therefore,  but  went  an  other 
way,  and  left  the  army  with  Rutilius  one  of  his  Lieutenauntes, 
to  deliver  the  same  unto  him.  Howbeit  the  revenge  of  this 
ingratitude,  lighted  in  the  ende  upon  Marius  owne  necke. 
For  Sylla  tooke  out  of  Marius  hands,  the  honor  of  ending 
this  warre  :  even  as  Marius  had  taken  it  from  Metellus.  But 
how,  and  after  what  sorte,  I  will  repeate  it  in  few  words, 
bicause  we  have  written  the  particularities  more  at  large  in 
the  life  of  Sylla.  Bocchus  king  of  high  Numidia,  was  father 
in  law  unto  king  lugurthe,  unto  whom  he  gave  no  great 
aide,  whilest  he  made  warres  with  the  Romaines,  bicause  he 
hated  his  unfaithfullnes,  and  feared  least  he  would  make 
him  selfe  greater  then  he  was :  but  in  the  end,  after  lugurthe 
had  fled,  and  wandered  up  and  downe  in  every  place,  he  was 
constrained  of  very  necessity  to  cast  his  last  hope  and  ancker 
172 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

apon  him,  as  his  finall  refuge,  and  so  repayre  unto  him.        CAIUS 
King   Bocchus   received  him  rather  for  shame,  bicause  he      MARIUS 
durst  not  punish  him,  then  for  any  love  or  goodwill  he  bare 
him  :  and  having  him  in  his  hands,  seemed  openly  to  intreate 
Marius  for  him,  and  secretly  to  wryte  the  contrary  unto  him. 
But  in  the  meane  time,  he  practised  treason  under  hande, 
and  sent  prively  for  Lucius  Sylla,  who  then  was  Quaestor  (to  Lucius  Sylla 
say,  high  treasorer)  under  Marius,  and  of  whome  he  had  Qufst?T 
received  certaine  pleasures  in  those  warres.     Sylla  trusting  u 
to  this  barbarous  king,  went  at  his  sending  for  to  him.    But 
when  he  was  come,  king  Bocchus  repented  him  of  his  pro- 
mise, and  altered  his  minde,  standing  many  dayes  in  doubt 
with  him  selfe  howe  to  resolve,  whether  he  should  deliver 
king  lugurthe,  or  keepe  Sylla  him  selfe :  yet  at  the  last  he 
went  on  with  his  purpose  and  intended  treason,  and  delivered 
king  lugurthe  alive  into  Syllaes  hands.     And  this  was  the  The  originall 
first  originall  cause  of  the  pestilent  and  mortall  enmitie  that  c?u*®  °*  * 
grew  afterwardes  betwixt  Marius  and  Sylla,  and  was  like  to  Betwixt81 
have  utterly  overthrowen  the  citie  of  Rome,  and  to  have  Marius  and' 
rased  the  foundation  of  the  empyre  unto  the  grounde.     For  Sylla. 
many  envyinge  the  glorie  of  Marius,  gave  it  out  every  where, 
that  this  acte  of  the  taking  of  king  lugurthe,  appertained 
only  unto  Sylla :  and  Sylla  him  selfe  caused  a  ring  to  be 
made,  which  he  ware  commonly,  and  had  graven  upon  the 
stone  of  the  same,  how  Bocchus  delivered  lugurthe  into  his 
handes.     And  afterwardes  he  made  it  allwayes  his  seale  to 
dispite  Marius  with  all,  who  was  an  ambitious  and  proude 
man,  and  coulde  abide  no  companion  to  be  partaker  of  the 
glorie  of  his  doings :  and  Sylla  did  it  specially  at  the  pro- 
curement of  enemies  and  ill  willers,  who  gave  the  glory  of 
the  beginning  and  chiefe  exployts  of  this  warre,  unto  Metellus, 
and  the  last  and  finall  conclusion  unto  Sylla,  to  the  ende 
that  the  people  should  not  have  Marius  in  so  great  estima- 
cion  and  good  opinion,  as  they  had  before.     But  all  this 
envy,  detraction,  and  hatred  against  Marius,  was  soone  after 
extinguished  and  troden  under  foote,  by  reason  of  the  great 
daunger  that  fell  apon  all  Italic  out  of  the  West :  and  they 
never  spake  of  it  afterwardes,  knowing  that  the  common 
wealth  stoode  in  neede  of  a  good  Captaine,  and  that  they 

173 


The  comming 
into  Italic  of 
the  Teutons 
and  Cimbres. 


The  army  of 
the  Teutons 
and  Cimbres 
300000  men. 


Cimbri. 


beganne  to  looke  about,  and  consider  who  should  be  that 
great  wise  Pylot,  that  might  save  and  preserve  it,  from  so 
exceding  daungerous  storme  of  warres.  For  there  was  not  a 
noble  man  of  all  the  auncient  houses  of  Rome,  that  durst 
undertake  to  offer  him  selfe  to  demaunde  the  Consullshippe  : 
but  Marius  being  absent,  was  chosen  Consull  the  second  time. 
For  lugurthe  was  no  sooner  taken,  but  newes  came  to  Rome 
of  the  comming  downe  of  the  Teutons,  and  of  the  Cimbres, 
the  which  would  not  be  beleved  at  the  first,  by  reason  of 
the  infinite  number  of  the  fighting  men  which  was  sayd  to 
be  in  their  company,  and  for  the  uncredible  force  and  power 
of  armies  which  was  j  ustified  to  come  also  :  but  afterwardes 
they  knew  plainely,  that  the  rumor  that  ranne  abroade  was 
lesse,  then  the  troth  fell  out  in  deede.  For  they  were  three 
hundred  thowsand  fighting  men  all  armed,  who  brought 
with  them  also  an  other  multitude  as  great  (or  more)  of 
women  and  children  :  which  wandered  up  and  downe  seeking 
contries  and  townes  to  dwell  and  live  in,  as  they  heard  say 
the  Gaules  had  done  in  olde  time,  who  leaving  their  owne 
contry,  came,  and  had  possessed  the  best  parte  of  Italic, 
which  they  had  taken  away  from  the  Thuscans.  Now  to 
say  truely,  no  man  knewe  of  what  nation  they  were,  nor 
from  whence  they  came :  as  well  for  that  they  had  no  frend- 
shippe  with  any  other  people,  as  also  bicause  they  came  out 
of  a  farre  contry,  as  a  clowde  of  people  that  was  spred  all 
over  Gaule  and  Italie.  It  was  douted  much  that  they  came 
out  of  Germanye,  dwelling  about  the  north  sea:  and  this 
they  conjectured  by  viewe  of  the  greatnes  of  their  bodies, 
and  also  for  that  they  had  darke  blew  eyes  and  redde,  besides 
that  the  Germanes  in  their  tongue  doe  call  theeves  and 
robbers,  Cimbri.  Other  say  that  Celtica,  for  the  great  length 
and  largenes  of  the  contry,  stretching  it  selfe  from  the  coast 
of  the  great  Occean  sea  and  from  the  north  partes,  drawing 
towards  the  marisses  Moeotides,  and  the  East  runneth  into 
Scythia,  or  Tartaria  Pontica :  and  that  for  neighbourhood 
these  two  nations  joyned  together,  and  went  out  of  their 
contrie,  not  that  they  made  this  great  voyage  all  at  one 
time,  but  at  many  sundry  times,  marching  yearely  in  the 
spring  further  and  further  into  the  contry.  And  thus  by 
174 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

continuance  of  time,  they  passed  by  force  of  armes  through        CAIUS 
all  the  firme  lande  of  Europe :    and  that  for   this   cause,      MARIUS 
although   they   had   many   particular  names   according   to 
the    diversitie    of   their   nations,   yet    all   this    masse   and 
multitude   of  people   gathered   together,  were  called   not- 
withstanding, the  army  of  the  Celtoscythes,  as  who  would 
say,  the  Celtotartares.     Other  hold  opinion  that  the  nation 
of  the  Cimmerians,  who  were  knowen  in  old  time  for  auncient  Cimmerij. 
Greecians,  the  one  parte  of  them  were  not  very  great  in 
respect  of  the  whole,  the  which  being  fled  (or  driven  out 
of  their  contrie  for  some  civill  dissention)  were  compelled  by 
the  Tartares  to  passe  beyond  the  marisses  Moeotides,  into 
the  contries  of  Asia,  under  the  conduction  of  a  Captaine 
called  Ligdamis.     But  the  residue  of  them  which  were  a 
farre  greater  number,  and  more  warlike  men,  they  dwelt  in 
the  furdest  partes  of  the  earth,  adjoyning  unto  the  great 
Occean  sea,  in  a  darke  shadowed  contrie,  covered  with  wonder- 
full  forrestes,  of  such  length,  and  so  great  and  thicke,  and 
the  trees  so  high,  that  the  sunne  can  have  no  power  upon 
the  ground,  and  they  joyne  hard  upon  the  great  forrest  of 
Hercynia.     And  furthermore,  they  are  under  such  a  climate, 
where  the  pole  is  of  such  a  height  by  the  inclination  of 
the  circles  equidistant,  which  they  call  Parallelles,  that  it  is 
not  farre  from  the  poynte  that  aunswereth  directly  to  the 
plummet  uppon  the  head  of  the  inhabitantes :   and  where 
the  dayes  are  equinoctiall,  they  doe  devide  all  their  time 
in  two  partes,  the  which  geveth  Homer  occasion  to  fayne, 
that  when  Ulisses  would  call  upon  the  dead,  he  went  into  the 
contry  of  the  Cimmerians,  as  into  the  contry  of  hell.     And 
this  is  the  cause  why  they  say  these  barbarous  people  left 
their  owne  contries  to  come  into  Italie,  which  from  the  be- 
ginning were  called  Cimmerians,  and  afterwardes  they  say 
(and  not  without  great  likelyhoode)  that  they  were  surnamed 
Cimbres :  howebeit  that  is  spoken  rather  by  a  likely  conjec- 
ture, then  by  any  assured  troth  of  history.     And  as  for  the 
multitude  of  men,  the  most  parte  of  historiographers  doe 
wryte,  that  they  were  rather  moe,  then  lesse  then  we  have 
spoken  of:  and  that  they  were  so  hardy  and  valliant,  that 
nothing  coulde  stande  before  them,  they  did  so  great  thinges 

175 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

CAIUS       by  the  strength  of  their  handes  where  they  fought  with  any, 
MARIUS     so  violently,  and  so  sodainely,  that  they  seemed  to  be  like 
a  lightninge  fire  all  about  where  they  came.     By  meanes 
whereof,  they  met  with  no  man  that  durst  resist  them,  but 
scraped  together  and  caried  away,  all  that  they  found,  hande 
over  head :    and  there  were  many  Romaine  Captaines  ap- 
pointed governors  to  keepe  that  which  the  Romaines  held 
in  Gaule  beyonde  the  mountaines,  who  with  great  armies 
were  shamefully  overthrowen  by  them.     The  cowardlynes  of 
those,  whom  they  had  overcome,  was  the  chiefest  cause  that 
moved  them  to  direct  their  jorney  to  Rome.    For  when  they 
had  vanquished  the  first  they  fought  withall,  and  gotten 
great  richesse  also :  they  were  so  fleshed  by  this,  that  they 
determined  to  stay  no  where  before  they  had  first  destroyed 
Rome,  and  sacked  all  Italic.     The  Romaines  hearing  of  this 
out  of  all  partes,  sent  for  Marius  to  geve  him  the  conduc- 
Mariuschosen  tion  and  leading  of  these  warres,  and  chose  him  Consull  the 
Consull  the      seconde  time :  notwithstanding  that  it  was  directly  against 
a^ust  tnT     ^e  lawe,  that  did  expressely  forbid  any  man  to  be  chosen 
law<  being  absent,  and  untill  also  a  certaine  time  appointed  had 

past  betwene  the  vacation  and  election,  before  they  could 
choose  him  officer  twise  in  one  office.  Some  alleaged  this 
law,  of  intent  to  hinder  the  election.  But  the  people 
repulst  them,  objecting  to  the  contrary :  that  this  was  not 
the  first  time  the  law  had  geven  place  to  the  benefit  of  the 
Law  must  give  common  wealth,  and  that  the  occasion  offered  to  abrogate 
place  for  com-  ^ne  jaw  aj.  ^^  present  was  no  lesse,  then  former  occasions 
by  the  which  they  chose  Scipio  Consull,  against  the  course 
and  time  appointed  by  the  law,  not  for  any  feare  they  stoode 
in  to  lose  their  owne  contrie,  but  for  the  desire  they  had  to 
destroy  the  contry  of  the  Carthaginians,  by  reason  whereof 
the  people  proceeded  to  election.  And  Marius  bringing 
home  his  armie  againe  out  of  Libya  into  Italie,  tooke  posses- 
sion of  his  Consulship  the  first  day  of  January  (on  which  day 
the  Romaines  beginne  their  yeare)  and  therwithall  made 

Marms  ^jg  triumphe  into  the  city  of  Rome,  showing  that  to  the 

tnumphe          „  ~     ,  .  ,       ,         . ,  J     •,.  •, 

into  Rome,       Romaines,  which  they  thought  never  to  have  scene :  and 

for  king  that  was,  kinge  lugurthe  prisoner,  who  was  so  subtill  a  man, 

lugurthe.         and  coulde  so  well  frame  him  selfe  unto  his  fortune,  and  with 
176 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

his  craft  and  subtiltie  was  of  so  great  corage  besides,  that       CAIUS 
none  of  his  enemies  ever  hoped  to  have  had  him  alive.     But      MARIUS 
it  is  sayd,  that  after  he  was  led  in  this  triumphe,  he  fell  mad 
straight  apon  it.     And  the  pompe  of  triumphe  being  ended, 
he  was  caried  into  prisone,  where  the  sergeauntes  for  hast  to 
have  the  spoyle  of  him,  tare  his  apparell  by  force  from  of 
his  backe :  and  bicause  they  would  take  away  his  rich  golde 
eare  ringes  that  hong  at  his  eares,  they  pulled  away  with 
them  the  typpe  of  his  eare,  and  then  cast  him  naked  to  the 
bottome  of  a  deepe  dungeon,  his  wittes  being  altogether 
troubled.     Yet  when  they  did  throw  him  downe,  laughing 
he  sayd :  O  Hercules,  how  colde  are  your  stoves.     He  lived 
there  yet  six   dayes,  fighting   with   hunger,   and   desiring 
alwayes  to  prolong  his  miserable  life  unto  the  last  hower : 
the  which  was  a  just  deserved  punishment  for  his  wicked  life. 
In  this  triumphe  were  caried  (as  they  say)  three  thowsand 
and  seven  hundred  pound  weight  in  gold,  and  of  silver  nygots, 
five  thowsand  seven  hundred  and  Ixxv.  pounde  weight :  and 
more  in  golde  and  ready  coyne,  eight  and  twenty  thowsand 
and  seven  hundred  crownes.     After  this  triumphe,  Marius 
caused  the  Senate  to  assemble  within  the  Capitoll,  where  he 
entred  into  the  companie  with  his  triumphinge  robe,  either 
bicause  he  forgot  it,  or  else  of  too  grosse  and  uncivill  arro- 
gancy :  but  perceiving  that  all  the  assemblie  misliked  of  it, 
he  rose  sodainly,  and  tooke  his  long  Consulls  gowne,  and 
then  returned  quickely  againe  into  his  place.     Furthermore 
Marius  departing  to  goe  to  the  warres,  thought  to  traine  How  Marius 
his  army  by  the  way,  and   to   harden   his  souldiers  unto  trained  his 
labor,  causing  them  to  runne  every  way,  making  great  longe  s<        3rs* 
jorneys,  compelling  ech  souldier  to  cary  his  owne  furniture, 
and  to  prepare   him  necessary  vittells  to   finde  him  selfe 
withall :   so  that  ever  after  they  made  a   proverbe  of  it, 
and  called  such  as  were  paineful  and  willing  to  do  that 
which   they  were   commaunded  without  grudging,  Marius  Marius 
movies.     Other  notwithstanding,  do   shew  an  other  cause  movies, 
and  beginning  of  this  proverbe.     For  they  say,  that  Scipio 
lying  at  the  siege  of  the  city  of  Numantia,  would  not  only 
take  view  of  the  armor  and  horses  of  service  that  were  in 
his  armie,  but  also  of  the  movies  and  other  beastes  of  burden, 
3  :  Z  177 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius  com- 
mended for 
his  justice. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

bicause  he  would  see  how  they  were  kept  and  furnished.  So 
Marius  brought  his  horse  and  moyle  to  the  muster  which 
he  kept  him  selfe,  fatte,  fayer,  and  very  well  drest,  and  his 
movies  heare  so  slike  and  smooth,  and  therewithal!  so  lusty 
and  trimme,  as  none  of  the  rest  were  like  unto  them.  Scipio 
tooke  great  pleasure  to  see  these  beastes  so  well  kept,  and 
in  so  good  plyte :  insomuch  as  he  spake  of  it  afterwards  many 
a  time  and  oft.  And  upon  his  words,  this  manner  of  talke 
was  taken  up  ever  after,  and  became  a  common  proverbe : 
when  they  meane  to  mocke  any  man  that  is  painefull,  and 
geven  to  sore  labor,  makinge  as  though  they  would  praise 
him,  they  call  him  Marius  moyle.  Furthermore,  it  was 
a  happy  turne  for  Marius  (in  mine  opinion)  that  these 
barbarous  people  (like  in  force  to  the  beating  backe  of  the 
raging  seaes)  turned  their  first  fury  towardes  Spayne :  and 
that  he  in  the  meane  space  had  time  and  leasure  to  traine 
and  exercise  his  souldiers,  to  make  them  bolde,  and  withall, 
him  selfe  to  be  throughly  knowen  amongest  them.  For  when 
by  litle  and  litle  they  had  learned  not  to  offend,  nor  disobey: 
then  they  found  his  rough  commaunding,  and  sharpe  severity 
in  punishing  such  as  slacke  their  duety,  both  profitable  and 
very  necessarie,  besides  that  it  was  also  just  and  reasonable. 
Againe,  his  great  fury,  his  sharpe  words,  and  his  fierce 
lookes,  after  they  had  a  while  bene  used  to  them,  by  litle 
and  litle  they  seemed  nothinge  so  fearfull  to  them,  as  to 
their  enemies.  But  the  thing  that  pleased  the  souldiers 
more  then  all  the  rest,  was  his  justice  and  upright  deal- 
inge :  whereof  they  reporte  such  an  example :  Marius  had 
a  nephewe  of  his  in  his  campe  called  Caius  Lusius,  who  had 
charge  of  men  in  the  army.  This  Lusius  was  taken  for  a 
marvelous  honest  man,  saving  that  he  had  this  fowle  vice 
in  him,  that  he  would  be  sodainly  in  love  with  fayer  young 
boyes:  and  as  at  that  time  he  fell  in  love  with  a  trimme 
younge  striplinge,  called  Trebonius,  that  served  under  him, 
and  having  many  times  lewdly  entised  him,  and  never  could 
obtaine  his  purpose,  at  the  last  sent  for  him  one  night  by  his 
servaunt.  The  young  man  might  not  disobay  his  Captaine 
being  sent  for,  but  presently  went  unto  him.  When  he  was 
come  into  his  tent,  and  that  his  Captaine  did  strive  with  all 
178 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

his  force  to  doe  him  villanny  :  he  drewe  out  his  sworde,  and       CAIUS 
killed  him  in  the  place.     And  this  was  done  when  Marius      MARIUS 
was  out  of  his  campe :  who  so  soone  as  he  returned,  caused 
the  marshall  to  bring  the  young  man  before  him.     Many 
stepped  forth  straight  to  accuse  him,  but  no  man  to  defend 
him.     Wherefore  he  boldly  began  to  tell  his  tale  himselfe, 
and  to  name  many  witnesses,  who  had  both  scene  and  knowen 
how  his  dead  Captaine  had  oftentimes  offered  him  dishonor, 
and  how  that  he  had  continually  resisted  his  abhominable 
motion,  and  would  never  yeld  him  selfe  unto  him,  for  any 
gift  or  present  he  could  offer  him.     Wherefore  Marius  com- 
mending him  greatly,  and  being  very  glad  of  it,  caused 
presently  one  of  those  crownes  to  be  brought  unto  him, 
which  are   used   to   be   geven   to  them   that  in  a  day  of 
battel   have  done  some  valliant  deede,  and  he  him   selfe 
did   crowne  Trebonius  withall,   as   one   that  had   done   a 
noble  acte,  and  at  such  a  time,  as  good  and  honest  ex- 
amples were  requisite.     This  judgement  of  Marius  beinge 
caried  to  Rome,  stoode  him  to  great  good  purpose  towardes 
the  obtaining  of  his  third  Consulshippe :  besides  also  that  Marius  third 
they  looked    for   the   comming   backe   of  these   barbarous  Consull- 
people  about  the  springe  with  whome  the  Romaine  souldiers  shippe. 
would  not  fight  under  any  other  Captaine,  then  Marius. 
Howbeit  they  came  not  so  soone  againe  as  they  looked  for 
them,  but  Marius  passed  over  also  the  yeare  of  his  third 
Consullshippe.      So   time   comming  about  againe  for   the 
election  of  newe  Consulls,  and  his  companion   also  being 
dead :  he  was  driven  to  goe  him  selfe  unto  Rome,  leaving 
the  charge  of  his  campe  in  his  absence,  unto  Manius  Acilius.  Manius 
At  that  time  there  were  many  noble  men  that  sued  for  the  Acilius  Lieu- 
Consulshippe :  but  Lucius  Saturninus  one  of  the  Tribunes,  tenant  of  the 
who  had  the  communalty  under  his  girdell  as  he  would  him  M^ms?11 
selfe,  more  then  any  of  thother  Tribunes,  and  being  wonne 
under  hand  by  Marius,  made  many  orations,  in  the  which  he  Lucius 
perswaded  the  people  to  choose  Marius  Consull  the  fourth  Saturninus 
time.     Marius  to  the  contrary,  seemed  to  refuse  it,  saying  Tribune, 
that  he  would  none  of  it,  though  the  people  chose  him. 
Whereupon  Saturninus  called  him  traitor,  crying  out,  that 
his  refusall  in  such  a  daunger  and  time  of  necessity,  was  an 

179 


Luctatius. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

CAIUS       apparant  parte  to  betray  the  common  wealth.     It  was  found 
MARIUS     straight  that  this  was  a  grosse  packe  betwixt  Saturninus  and 
Marius,  by  such  as  could  see  day  at  a  litle  hole.     Neverthe- 
lesse,   the   people   considering   that   their   present  troubles 
required  Marius  skil  and  good  fortune  in  the  warres,  they 
Marius  fourth  made  him  Consull   the   fourth   time,  and  joyned   Catulus 
Cpnsullshippe  Luctatius  Consul  with  him,  a  man  that  was  greatly  honored 
with  Catulus    Qf  ^e  nobility,  and  not  misliked  also  of  the  common  people. 
Marius  having  newes  of  the  approching  of  the  barbarous 
people,  passed  over  the  Alpes  with  great  speede,  and  fortify- 
Rhodanus  fl.     ing  his  campe  by  the  river  of  Rhone,  he  brought  great  pro- 
vision of  all  kindes  of  vittels  thither  with  him,  least  being 
straighted  by  lacke  therof,  he  should  be  forced  to  come  to 
battell  at  any  other  time,  but  even  as  he  would  him  selfe, 
and  as  it  should  seeme  good  unto  him.     And  where  before 
that  time  the  transporting  of  vittells  unto  his  campe  by 
sea  was  very  long,  and  daungerous,  and  a  marvelous  great 
charge  besides :    he  made  it  very  shorte  and  easie  by  this 
meanes.     The  mouth  of  the  river  of  Rhone  had  gathered 
together  so  much  mudde,  and  such  store  of  sande,  which  the 
waves  of  the  sea  had  cast  on  heapes  together,  that  the  same 
was  becomen  very  high  and  depe :  so  as  the  banckes  made 
the  entry  into  it  very  narrow,  hard,  and   daungerous   for 
great  shippes  of  burden  that  came  from  the  sea.     Marius 
considering  this  matter,  set  his  men  a  worke  while  they  had 
nothing  to  do,  and  made  them  digge  a  large  trench  and  deepe 
channell,  into  the  which  he  turned  a  great  parte  of  the  river, 
and  caried  it  to  a  convenient  place  of  the  coast,  where  the 
water  fell  into  the  sea  by  an  open  gulfe,  wherby  he  made  it 
able  to  cary  the  greatest  shippes  that  were  :  and  besides 
that,  it  was  in  a  very  still  quiet  place,  not  being  troubled 
with  windes  nor  waves.     The  channell  carieth  yet  his  name, 
and  is  called  Marius  Channell  or  trenche.     These  barbarous 
people  devided  them  selves  into  two  armies  to  passe  into 
Italic,  so  that  it  fell  out  to  the  one  parte  which  were  the 
Cimbres,  to  goe  through  high  Germanye,  and  to  force  that 
passage   which   Catulus   kept :    and  unto  the  other  parte, 
which  were  the  Teutons  and  Ambrons,  to  passe  through  the 
contry  of  the  Genouesians  by  the  sea  side  against  Marius. 
180 


Marius 
channell. 

The  Cimbres 
went  through 
Germanieinto 
Italic. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Now  the  Cimbres  having  the   greater   compasse   to   fetch       CAIUS 
about,   stayed    lenger,  and    remained    behinde  :    but    the      MARIUS 
Teutons  and  the  Ambrons  going  their  way  first,  had  in  fewe  The  Teutons 
dayes  dispatched  their  jorney  they  had  to  go,  to  bring  them  ^  Ambrons 
to  the  campe  where  the  Romaines  lay,  unto  whom  they  jy|arius  to 
presented  themselves  by  infinite  numbers,  with  terrible  faces  passe  into 
to  beholde,  and  their  cryes  and  voyces  farre  contrary  unto  Italie,through 
other  mens.     They  tooke  in  a  marvelous  deale  of  grounde  in  the  territory 
length  to  campe  upon,  and  so  came  forth  to  defie  Marius,  ° 
and  provoke  him  to  battell  in  open  field.     Marius  made 
no  reckoning  of  all  their  bragging  defiances,  but  kept  his 
men  together  within  his  campe,  taking  on  terribly  with  them 
that  would  rashely  take  upon  them  to  move  ought  to  the 
contrary,  and  which  through  impacience  of  choller  would 
nedes   go   forth   to   fight,  calling  them   traytors   to   their 
contry.     For  said  he,  we  are  not  come   to   fight   for   our 
private  glory,  neither  to  winne  two  triumphes  nor  victories 
for  our  selves  :  but  we  must  seeke  by  all  meanes  to  divert 
and  put  by  this  great  shower  of  warres  from  us,  and  this 
lightning  and   tempest,   that   it   overcome   not  all   Italic. 
These  words  he  spake  unto  the  private  Captaines  which  were 
under  him,  as  unto  men  of  havior  and  quality.     But  as  for 
the   common   souldiers,   he   made   them   stande   upon   the 
trenches  of  his  campe,  one  after  an  other  to  behold  the 
enemies,  and  to  acquaint  them  selves  with  sight  of  their 
faces,  their   countenaunce,  and   marching,  and   not   to  be 
afrayed  of  their  voyces  to  heare  them  speake,  which  were 
wonderfull,  both  straunge  and  beastly  :  and  also  that  they 
might  know  the  facion   of  their   weapons,  and   how  they 
handled  them.     And  by  this  order  and  ordinary  viewing  of 
them,  in  time  he  made  the  things  that  semed  fearefull  unto 
his  men  at  the  first  sight,  to  be  afterwards  very  familiar  :  so 
that  they  made  no  more  wondring  at  them.     For  he  judged, 
the  thing  which  in  deede  is  true,  that  a  rare  and  new  matter 
never  seene  before,  for  lacke  of  judgement  and  understand- 
ing, maketh  things  unknowen  to  us,  more  horrible  and  feare- 
full then  they  are  :  and  to  the  contrary,  that  custome  taketh 
away  a  great  deale  of  feare,  and  terror  of  those  things,  which 
by  nature  are  in  deede  fearefull.     The  which  was  seene  then 

181 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Martha,  a 
wise  woman 
or  prophet- 
esae. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

by  experience.     For  they  being  dayly  acquainted  to  looke 
upon  these  barbarous  people,  it  did  not  only  diminish  some 
parte  of  the  former  feare  of  the  Romaine  souldiers  :  but 
furthermore  they  whetting  their  choller  with  the  fierce  un- 
tollerable  threates  and  bragges  of  these  barbarous  brutish 
people,    did    set   their   hartes   a   fire   to   fight  with    them, 
bicause  they  did  not  only  wast  and  destroy  all  the  contry 
about  them,  but  besides  that,  came  to  geve  assault  even 
unto  their  campe  with  such  a  boldnes,  that  the  Romaine 
souldiers  could  no  lenger  suffer  them,  and  they  letted  not  to 
speake  wordes  that  came  to  Man  us  eares  him  selfe.     What 
cowardlines  hath  Marius  ever  knowen  in  us,  that  he  keepes 
us  thus  from  fighting,  and  under  locke  and  key  as  it  were,  in 
the  gard  of  porters,  as  if  we  were  women  ?     Let  us  there- 
fore shew  our  selves  like  men,  and  go  aske  him  if  he  looke 
for  any  other  souldiers  beside  our  selves  to  defend  Italic  : 
and  if  he  have  determined  to  employ  us  as  pioners  onely, 
when  he  would  cast  a  trenche  to  ridde  away  the  mudde,  or  to 
turne  a  river  contrary.     For  therein  hath  he  onely  hither- 
unto  employed  us  in  great  labor,  and  they  are  the  notable 
workes  he  hath  done  in  his  two  Consullshippes,  whereof  he 
maketh  his  boast  unto  them  at  Rome.     Is  he  afrayed  they 
should  take  him,  as  they  did  Carbo  and  Caepio,  whom  the 
enemies  have  overthrowen  ?     He  must  not   be  afrayed  of 
that :  for  he  is  a  Captaine  of  an  other  manner  of  valor  and 
reputacion  then  they  were,  and  his  army  much  better  then 
theirs  was.     But  howesoever  it  be,  yet  were  it  much  better 
in  proving  to  loose  something,  then  to  be  idle,  and  to  suffer 
our   frends   and   confederats   to   be  destroyed   and   sacked 
before  our  eyes.     Marius  was  marvelous  glad  to  heare  his 
men  complaine  thus,  and  did  comfort  them,  and  told  them 
that  he  did  nothing  mistrust  their  corage  and  valiantnes : 
howbeit  that  through  the  counsell  of  certaine  prophecies 
and  oracles  of  the  gods,  he  did  expect  time  and  place  fit  for 
victory.      For  he  ever  caried  a  Syrian  woman  in  a  litter 
about  with  him  called  Martha,  with  great  reverence,  whom 
they  said  had  the  spirit  of  prophecie  in  her :  and  that  he 
did  ever  sacrifice  unto  the  gods  by  her  order,  and  at  such 
time  as  she  willed  him  to  do  it.     This  Syrian  woman  went 
182 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

first  to  speake  with  the  Senate  about  these  matters,  and  did       CAIUS 

foretell  and  prognosticate  what  should  follow.      But   the      MARIUS 

Senate  would  not  heare  her,  and  made  her  to  be  driven 

away.      Wherupon  she  went  unto  the  women,  and  made 

them  see  proofs  of  some  things  she  vaunted  of,  and  specially 

Marius  wife,  at  whose  feete  she  was   set  one  day  in  an 

assembly  of  the  common  playes,  to  see  swordplayers  fight 

for  life  and  death  :  for  she  told  her  certenly  which  of  them 

should  overcome.     Whereupon  this  Lady  sent  her  unto  her 

husband  Marius,  who  made  great  reckening  of  her,  and 

caried  her  even  in  a  litter  with  him  whersoever  he  went. 

She  was  alwaies  at  Marius  sacrifices,  apparelled  in  a  gown  of  The  attier 

purple  in  graine,  clasped  to  her  with  claspes,  and  held  a  of  Martha 

speare  in  her  hand  wound  all  about  with  noseeayes,  and  m  tl.I?e 

i      j      *  a  j  -ii.  i  rro.  •  f  •      ±.  sacrifice, 

garlands  or  flowers  tyed  on  with  laces.     Ihis  maner  or  jeast 

made  many  dout  whether  Marius  shewed  this  woman  openly, 
beleving  in  dede  that  she  had  the  gift  of  prophecy  :  or  els 
that  knowing  the  contrary,  he  made  as  though  he  did  beleve 
it,  to  helpe  her  fayning.     But  that  which  Alexander  the 
Myndian  wrote  touching  Vultures,  is  a  thing  greatly  to  be  A  wonder  of 
wondred  at.     For  he  said  there  were  two  of  them  followed  the  Vultures 
Marius  in  his  warres,  and  that  they  ever  shewed  them  selves  *jhe^ed  to 
and   missed   not,  when   he   should   win   any  great   battel, 
and'  that  they  did  know  them  by  latin  collers  they  ware 
about  their  necks,  which  the  souldiers  had  tyed  about  them, 
and  afterwards  let  them  go  where  they  would  :  by  reason 
wherof,  they  did  know  the  souldiers  againe,  and  it  semed 
also  that  they  did  salute  them,  and  were  very  glad  when 
they  saw  them,  and   perswaded  them  selves,  that  it  was 
a  signe  and  token  of  good  lucke  to  follow.    Many  signes  and 
tokens  were  seene  before  the  battell :  howbeit  all  the  rest  Wonders 
were  ordinary  sightes,  saving  that  which  was  reported  to  seene. 
be  seene  at  Tudertum,  and  Ameria,  two  cities  of  Italie. 
For  they  say  there  were  seene  speares  and  targets  in  the 
night,  burning  like  fire  in  the  element,  which  first  were  caried 
up  and  downe  here  and  there,  and  then  met  together  even  as 
men  move  and  sturre  that  fight  one  with  an  other :  untill  at 
the  length,  the  one  geving  backe,  and  the  other  followinge 
after,  they  all  vanished  away,  and  consumed  towardes  the 

183 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 

Batabaces  the 
priest  of  the 
mother  of  the 
goddes. 


Aulus 

Pompeius 

Tribune. 


The  enemies 
campe  were 
removing 
sixe  dayes 
together. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

West.  About  the  selfe  same  time  also,  there  came  from  the 
citie  of  Pessinunta,  Batabaces,  the  chiefe  priest  of  the  great 
mother  of  the  goddes,  who  brought  nevves,  that  the  goddesse 
had  spoken  to  him  within  her  sanctuary,  and  told  him  that 
the  victory  of  this  warre  should  fall  out  on  the  Romaines 
side.  The  Senate  beleved  it,  and  ordained  that  they  should 
build  a  temple  unto  that  goddesse,  to  geve  her  thankes  for 
the  victorie  which  she  did  promise  them.  Batabaces  also 
would  have  presented  him  selfe  unto  the  people  in  open 
assemblie,  to  tell  them  as  much.  But  there  was  one  Aulus 
Pompeius  a  Tribune  that  would  not  suffer  him  to  do  it, 
calling  him  tombler,  or  jugler,  and  violently  thrust  him 
behinde  the  pulpit  for  orations:  but  the  mischaunce  that 
fell  apon  Pompeius  afterwards,  made  them  the  more  to 
beleve  Batabaces  words.  For  Pompeius  the  Tribune  no 
sooner  came  home  unto  his  house,  but  a  great  vehement 
agew  tooke  him,  wherof  he  dyed  the  seventh  day  after,  as  all 
the  world  could  witnes.  Now  the  Teutons  perceiving  that 
Marius  stirred  not  at  all  out  of  his  campe,  they  proved 
to  assault  him  :  howbeit  they  were  so  well  received  with 
shotte  and  slinges,  that  after  they  had  lost  certaine  of  their 
men,  they  gave  it  over,  and  determined  to  goe  further,  per- 
swading  them  selves  that  they  might  easily  passe  the  Alpes 
without  daunger.  Wherfore  trussing  up  al  their  baggage, 
they  passed  by  Marius  campe :  at  which  time  it  appeared 
more  certainly  then  before,  that  they  were  a  marvelous  great 
multitude  of  people,  by  the  length  of  time  which  they  tooke 
to  passe  their  way.  For  it  is  sayd  they  were  passing  by  his 
campe,  sixe  dayes  continually  together.  And  as  they  came 
raking  by  the  Romaines  campe,  they  asked  them  in  mockery, 
if  they  would  wryte  or  send  home  any  thing  to  their  wives, 
for  they  would  be  with  them  ere  it  were  long.  When  they 
were  all  passed  and  gone,  and  that  they  continued  on  their 
jorney  still,  Marius  also  raised  his  campe,  and  went  and 
followed  them  fayer  and  softly  foote  by  foote,  and  ever 
kept  hard  at  their  taile  as  neere  as  he  could,  alwayes  fortify- 
ing his  campe  very  well,  and  ever  choosing  strong  places  of 
scituacion  and  advantage  to  lodge  in,  that  they  might  be 
safe  in  the  night  time.  Thus  they  marched  on  in  this  sorte, 
184 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

untill  they  came  unto  the  city  of  Aix,  from  whence  they  had  CAIUS 
not  farre  to  goe,  but  they  entered  straight  into  the  moun-  MARIUS 
taines  of  the  Alpes.  Wherefore  Marius  prepared  nowe  to 
fight  with  them :  and  chose  out  a  place  that  was  very  strong 
of  scituacion  to  lodge  his  campe  in,  howebeit  there  lacked 
water.  And  they  say  he  did  it  of  purpose,  to  the  ende  to 
quicken  his  mens  corage  the  more  thereby.  Many  repined 
at  it,  and  tolde  him  that  they  should  stande  in  great 
daunger  to  abide  marvelous  thirst  if  they  lodged  there. 
Whereunto  he  made  aunswere :  shewing  them  the  river  that 
ranne  hard  by  the  enemies  campe,  saying  withall,  that  they 
must  go  thither  and  buy  drinke  with  their  blood.  The  Marius  bolde 
souldiers  replyed  againe :  And  why  then  doe  ye  not  lead  us  wordes  to  his 
thither,  whilest  our  blood  is  yet  moyste?  he  gently  aunswered  sou  diers, and 
them  againe :  Bicause  the  first  thing  we  doe,  we  must  fortifie 
our  campe.  The  souldiers,  though  they  were  angry  with 
him,  yet  they  obeyed  him :  but  the  slaves  having  neither 
drinke  for  them  selves,  nor  for  their  cattell,  gathered  to- 
gether a  great  troupe  of  them,  and  went  towardes  the  river : 
some  of  them  carying  axes,  other  hatchets,  other  swords  and 
speares,  with  their  pottes  to  cary  water,  determining  to  fight 
with  the  barbarous  people,  if  otherwise  they  could  not  come 
by  it.  A  fewe  of  the  barbarous  people  at  the  first  fought 
with  them,  bicause  the  most  parte  of  their  company  were  at 
dinner,  after  they  had  bathed,  and  others  were  still  in  the 
bathe  washinge  them  selves,  finding  in  that  place  many 
springes  of  hotte  naturall  bathes.  Thus  the  Romaines 
founde  many  of  the  barbarous  people  makinge  mery,  and 
taking  their  pleasure  about  these  bathes,  for  the  great  delite 
they  tooke  to  consider  the  pleasauntnes  of  the  place :  but 
when  they  heard  the  noyse  of  them  that  fought,  they 
beganne  to  runne  one  after  an  other  unto  the  place  from 
whence  the  noyse  came.  Wherefore  it  was  a  hard  thing  for 
Marius  any  lenger  to  keepe  the  Romaine  souldiers  in  from 
going  to  their  helpe,  for  that  they  feared  their  slaves  should 
have  bene  slaine  of  the  barbarous  people :  and  moreover, 
bicause  the  valliantest  souldiers  of  their  enemies  called  the 
Ambrons  (who  before  had  overcome  Manlius  and  Caepio,  two 
Romaine  Captaines  with  their  armies,  and  that  made  of  them 
3  :  AA  185 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Battell  be- 
twixt the 
Ambrons  and 
Marius. 


Marius  over- 
came the 
Ambrons. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

selves  thirty  thowsande  fighting  men)  ranne  to  armes,  being 
very  heavy  of  their  bodies,  as  having  filled  their  bellies  well, 
but  otherwise  valliant  and  coragious  fellowes,  and  more  lively 
then  they  were  wont  to  be,  by  reason  of  the  wine  they  had 
dronke.  They  ran  not  furiously  to  fight  out  of  order, 
neither  did  they  crie  out  confusedly,  but  marching  all 
together  in  good  array,  making  a  noyse  with  their  harnes 
all  after  one  sorte,  they  oft  rehearsed  their  owne  name 
Ambrons,  Ambrons,  Ambrons :  which  was,  either  to  call 
one  an  other  of  them,  or  else  to  feare  the  Romaines  with 
their  name  only.  The  Italians  also  on  thother  side,  being 
the  first  that  came  downe  to  fight  with  them,  were  the 
Ligurians,  dwelling  upon  the  coast  of  Genuoa,  who  hearing 
this  noyse  and  crye  of  theirs,  plainely  understanding  them  : 
aunswered  them  againe  with  the  like  noyse  and  crye, 
Ligurians,  Ligurians,  Ligurians,  saying  that  it  was  the  true 
surname  of  all  their  nation.  And  so  before  they  joyned 
together,  this  crye  was  redoubled  many  a  time  on  either 
side  :  and  the  Captaines  of  both  partes  made  their  souldiers 
crye  out  all  together,  contendinge  for  envy  one  against 
an  other,  who  should  crye  it  out  lowdest.  This  contention 
of  crying,  inflamed  the  souldiers  corages  the  more.  Now  the 
Ambrons  having  the  river  to  passe,  were  by  this  meanes  put 
out  of  order,  and  before  they  could  put  them  selves  in  battell 
ray  againe,  after  they  had  passed  the  river,  the  Ligurians 
ranne  with  great  fury  to  set  apon  the  formest :  and  after 
them,  (to  aide  the  Ligurians  that  had  begon  the  charge)  the 
Romaines  them  selves  fell  also  apon  the  Ambrons,  comming 
downe  from  the  places  of  advantage  upon  these  barbarous 
people,  and  compelled  them  by  this  meanes  to  turne  their 
backes,  and  flie.  So  the  greatest  slaughter  they  made, 
fortuned  uppon  the  bancke  of  the  river,  whereinto  they 
thrust  one  an  other  in  such  sorte,  that  all  the  river  ran 
blood,  being  filled  with  dead  bodies.  And  they  that  could 
get  over  the  river  againe,  and  were  on  thother  side,  durst 
not  gather  together  any  more  to  stand  to  defence  :  so  as 
the  Romaines  slew  them,  and  drave  them  into  their  campe, 
even  unto  their  cariage.  Then  their  women  came  out  against 
them  with  swordes  and  axes  in  their  handes,  grinding  their 
186 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

teeth  :  and  crying  out  for  sorrow  and  anger,  they  charged  as  CAIUS 
well  upon  their  owne  people  that  fled,  as  upon  them  that  MARIUS 
chased  them  :  the  one  as  traitors,  and  the  other  as  enemies.  The  mannish- 
Furthermore,  they  thrust  them  selves  amongest  them  that  nes  of  the 
fought,  and  strove  by  force  to  plucke  the  Romaines  targets  w 
out  of  their  handes,  and  tooke  holde  of  their  naked  swordes 
bare  handed,  abiding  with  an  invincible  corage  to  be  hacked 
and  mangled  with  their  swordes.  And  thus  was  the  first 
battell  geven  (as  they  say)  by  the  rivers  side,  rather  by 
chaunce  unlocked  for,  then  by  any  set  purpose,  or  through 
the  generals  counsel.  Now  the  Romaines,  after  they  had 
overcome  the  most  parte  of  the  Ambrons,  retyring  backe  by 
reason  the  night  had  overtaken  them,  did  not  (as  they  were 
wont  after  they  had  geven  such  an  overthrow)  sing  songes  of 
victory  and  triumphe,  nor  make  good  chere  in  their  tentes 
one  with  an  other,  and  least  of  all  sleepe  :  (which  is  the  best 
and  sweetest  refreshing  for  men  that  have  fought  happely) 
but  contrarily,  they  watched  all  that  night  with  great  feare 
and  trouble,  bicause  their  campe  was  not  trenched  and  forti- 
fied, and  bicause  they  knewe  also  that  there  remained  almost 
innumerable  thowsandes  of  barbarous  people,  that  had  not 
yet  fought :  besides  also,  that  the  Ambrons  that  had  fled 
and  scaped  from  the  overthrow,  did  howle  out  all  night  with 
lowd  cries,  which  were  nothing  like  mens  lamentacions  and 
sighes,  but  rather  like  wilde  beastes  bellowing  and  roaringe. 
So  that  the  bellowing  of  such  a  great  multitude  of  beastly 
people,  mingled  together  with  threates  and  waylinges,  made 
the  mountaines  thereabouts  and  the  running  river  to  re- 
bounde  againe  of  the  sounde  and  ecco  of  their  cries  marvel- 
ously  :  by  reason  whereof,  all  the  valley  that  lay  betwene 
both,  thundered  to  heare  the  horrible  and  fearefull  trembling. 
This  made  the  Romaine  souldiers  afeard,  and  Marius  him 
selfe  in  some  doubt :  bicause  they  looked  to  have  bene 
fought  withall  the  same  night,  being  altogether  troubled 
and  out  of  order.  Notwithstanding,  the  barbarous  people 
did  not  assault  them  that  night,  nor  the  next  day  following, 
but  only  prepared  them  selves  unto  battell.  And  in  the 
meane  time  Marius  knowing  that  there  was  above  the  place 
where  they  were  camped,  certaine  caves  and  litle  valleyes 

187 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius 
seconde 
battell  with 
the  Teutons. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

covered  with  wodde :  he  secretly  sent  Claudius  Marcellus 
thither  with  three  thowsand  footemen  well  armed,  and  com- 
maunded  him  to  keepe  close  in  ambushe,  untill  he  saw  that  the 
barbarous  people  were  fighting  with  him,  and  that  then  he 
should  come  and  set  apon  their  rereward.  The  residue  of  his 
armie,  they  supped  when  time  came,  and  after  supper  reposed 
them  selves.  The  next  morning  at  the  breake  of  day,  Marius 
brought  his  men  into  the  fielde  out  of  his  forte :  where  he  put 
them  in  order  of  battell,  sending  his  horsemen  before  to  draw 
the  enemies  out  to  skirniishe.  The  Teutons  seeing  them 
come,  had  not  the  pacience  to  tary  till  the  Romaines  were  come 
downe  into  the  plaine  fielde  to  fight  without  advantage,  but 
arming  them  selves  in  hast,  and  in  a  rage,  ranne  up  the  hill 
to  the  Romaines,  where  they  stoode  in  battell  ray.  Marius 
taking  good  regard  to  that  they  did,  sent  here  and  there 
unto  the  private'  Captaines,  charging  them  they  should 
not  stirre,  and  onely  to  temporise  and  forbeare,  untill  the 
enemies  came  within  a  stones  cast  of  them  :  and  that  they 
should  then  throw  their  dartes  at  them,  and  afterwardes  drawe 
their  swordes,  and  repulse  the  barbarous  people  with  their 
shieldes.  For  he  did  foresee  before,  that  when  they  should 
clime  up  against  the  hill  (uppon  the  hanging  whereof  the 
Romaines  had  set  their  battell)  that  their  blowes  would  not 
be  of  great  force,  nor  their  order  and  ranckes  could  stand 
close  together  to  any  effect  or  purpose :  bicause  they  could 
not  have  sure  footing,  nor  march  assuredly,  but  would  easily 
be  throwen  backeward  if  they  were  never  so  litle  repulsed, 
by  reason  of  the  hanging  of  the  hill.  Marius  gave  this  order 
unto  his  folke  and  there withall  was  him  selfe  the  first  man 
that  put  it  in  execution :  for  he  was  as  trymme  a  warriour, 
and  as  valliant  a  souldier,  as  any  man  in  all  his  army : 
besides,  not  one  amongest  them  all  would  venter  furder,  and 
be  more  bolde  then  him  selfe.  So  when  the  Romaines  had 
resisted  them,  and  stayed  them  sodainely,  going  with  fury 
to  have  wonne  the  hill,  perceiving  them  selves  to  be  repulsed, 
they  gave  backe  by  litle  and  litle,  untill  they  came  into  the 
field :  and  then  beganne  the  formest  of  them  to  gather  to- 
gether, and  to  put  them  selves  in  battell  ray  uppon  the  plaine, 
when  sodainly  they  heard  the  noyse  and  charging  of  them 
loo 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

that  were  in  the  tayle  of  their  army.  For  Claudius  Marcellus  CAIUS 
failed  not  to  take  the  occasion  when  it  was  offered  him,  MARIUS 
bicause  that  the  noyse  of  the  first  charge  comming  up 
against  the  hills  thereabouts,  under  the  which  he  lay  in 
ambushe,  gave  him  advertisement  thereof:  whereupon  he 
caused  his  men  presently  to  shew,  and  running  with  great 
cryes,  came  to  geve  a  charge  upon  those  which  were  in  the 
tayle  of  the  barbarous  people,  putting  the  hindemost  to  the 
sworde.  They  made  their  fellowes  whose  backes  were  next 
unto  them,  to  turne  their  faces,  and  so  from  man  to  man, 
till  at  the  length,  in  shorte  time  all  their  battell  beganne  to 
waver  in  disorder  :  and  they  made  no  great  resistaunce,  when 
they  saw  they  were  so  charged  before  and  behinde,  but 
beganne  straight  to  flie  for  life.  The  Romaines  following  Marius  vic- 
them  hard  at  the  heeles,  killed  and  tooke  prisoners  above  tory  of  the 
a  hundred  thowsande  of  them,  and  tooke  moreover  their  Teutons  and 
cartes,  their  tentes  and  ah1  their  cariage.  Which  the  whole 
army  by  consent  agreed  to  present  unto  Marius,  excepting 
nothing,  saving  that  which  was  imbeaceled  and  conveyed 
away  under  hande.  Now,  though  this  was  a  marvelous 
honorable  and  right  noble  present  yet  they  thought  it  not  a 
recompence  sufficient  for  that  he  had  deserved,  for  the  valure 
he  had  shewed  of  a  famous  Captaine  in  leading  of  his  army, 
and  for  the  good  order  he  kept  in  this  warre :  so  happy 
thought  they  them  selves  to  have  escaped  so  great  a  daunger. 
Notwithstanding,  some  wryters  doe  not  agree,  that  the 
spoyle  of  the  barbarous  people  was  geven  unto  Marius  :  nor 
that  there  were  also  so  great  a  number  of  men  slaine  as  we 
have  spoken  of.  But  they  say,  that  after  this  battell  the 
Marssilians  did  inclose  their  vines,  with  hedges  made  of 
dead  mens  bones  :  and  that  the  bodies  being  rotten  and 
consumed  upon  the  fieldes  through  the  great  raine  that  fell 
upon  them  the  winter  following,  the  ground  waxed  so  fatte, 
and  did  soke  the  grease  so  deepe  in  the  same,  that  the 
sommer  following  they  did  beare  an  uncredible  quantity  of 
all  sortes  of  frutes.  And  by  this  meanes  were  Archilocus 
wordes  proved  true,  that  the  errable  land  doth  waxe  fat  with 
such  rottennesse  or  putrification.  And  it  is  sayd  also,  that 
of  ordinary  after  great  battells,  there  falleth  great  store  of 

189 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 

Much  raine 
followeth 
after  great 
battells. 


Marius  the 
fift  time 
Consull. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

raine.  Either  it  is  by  meane  of  some  god  that  powring  downe 
pure  raine  water  doth  purifie,  wash,  and  dense  the  grounde, 
defiled  and  polluted  with  mans  blood  :  or  else  it  happeneth 
by  naturall  cause.  For  that  the  overthrow  of  so  many 
dead  bodies,  and  of  the  blood  spilt,  engendreth  a  moyst, 
grosse,  and  heavy  vapoure,  which  doth  thicken  the  ayer 
(that  by  nature  is  chaungeable,  and  easie  to  alter)  from  a 
very  small  or  litle  beginning,  unto  an  exceeding  great  chaunge. 
After  this  battell,  Marius  caused  the  harnesse  and  spoyles  of 
the  barbarous  people  to  be  layed  aside,  that  were  left  whole 
and  fayer  to  sight,  to  beautifie  and  enrich  the  pompe  of  his 
triumphe.  Then  he  caused  the  rest  to  be  gathered  together 
on  a  great  heape,  and  layed  apon  a  stake  of  wodde,  to  make 
a  noble  sacrifice  unto  the  gods,  all  his  army  being  armed 
about  him,  crowned  with  garlandes  of  triumphe,  and  him 
selfe  apparelled  in  a  long  gowne  of  purple,  according  to  the 
custome  of  the  Romaines  in  such  a  case,  and  holding  a 
torch  burning  in  both  his  hands,  which  he  first  lifted  up  unto 
heaven.  And  as  he  was  turning  downe  the  torch  to  put  fire 
to  the  stake  of  wood,  they  saw  some  of  his  frends  a  good  way 
of  a  horse  backe,  comming  post  unto  him :  then  sodainly 
there  was  a  great  silence  made  of  all  the  assembly,  every  man 
desirous  to  heare  what  good  newes  they  had  brought.  When 
they  were  come  and  lighted  of  their  horses,  they  ranne 
straight  to  embrace  Marius,  and  brought  him  newes  that  he 
was  chosen  Consull  the  fift  time  :  and  presented  him  the 
letters  sent  him  from  Rome  confirming  the  same.  And  thus, 
this  new  joy  falling  out  besides  the  victory,  the  private 
souldiers  did  shewe  the  great  joy  and  pleasure  they  tooke  in 
both,  with  great  showtes  and  beating  upon  their  harnesse : 
and  the  Captaines  also,  they  crowned  Marius  againe  with 
new  garlandes  of  laurell  which  they  put  about  his  head,  and 
that  done,  he  put  fire  under  the  stake  of  wodde,  and  ended 
his  sacrifice.  But  that  which  never  suffereth  men  quietly  to 
enjoy  the  good  happe  of  any  victory  clearely,  but  in  this 
mortall  life  doth  ever  mingle  the  ill  with  the  good,  be 
it  either  fortune  or  spight  of  fatall  destenie,  or  else  the 
necessitie  of  the  naturall  causes  of  earthly  thinges :  did 
shortely  after  this  great  joy  bring  newes  unto  Marius,  of 
190 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

his  companion  Catulus  Luctatius  the  other  Consul!,  who  CAIUS 
was  like  a  cloude  in  a  fayer  bright  day,  and  brought  the  MARIUS 
city  of  Rome  againe  into  a  new  feare  and  trouble.  For 
Catulus  that  went  against  the  Cimbres,  thought  it  was  not 
for  him  to  keepe  the  straightes  of  the  mountaines,  in  hope 
to  let  the  barbarous  people  for  passing :  bicause  that  in  so 
doing,  he  had  bene  compelled  to  devide  his  army  into  many 
partes,  and  had  weakened  him  selfe  very  much  if  he  had 
taken  that  course.  Wherefore  comming  a  litle  on  this  side 
the  Alpes  towardes  Italic,  he  planted  him  selfe  uppon  the  river  Athesis  flu. 
of  Athesis,  and  built  a  bridge  apon  it,  to  passe  and  repasse 
over  his  men  when  he  would,  and  sette  up  at  either  ende 
of  the  bridge  two  strong  fortes  well  fortified,  that  he  might 
more  commodiously  helpe  the  places  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  if  the  barbarous  people  by  chaunce  would  offer  to  force 
them,  after  they  had  gotten  out  of  the  straights  of  the 
mountaines.  Now,  these  barbarous  people  had  such  a  glory 
in  them  selves,  and  disdained  their  enemies  so  much,  that 
more  to  shew  their  force  and  boldnes,  then  of  any  necessity 
that  compelled  them,  or  for  any  benefit  they  got  by  it :  they 
suffred  it  to  snow  apon  them  being  starke  naked,  and  did 
clime  up  to  the  toppe  of  the  mountaines,  throw  great  heapes 
of  ise  and  snow.  And  when  they  were  at  the  very  toppe  of  all, 
they  layed  their  long  broad  targets  under  their  bodies,  and 
lay  all  along  apon  them,  sliding  downe  the  steepe  high  rockes, 
that  had  certaine  hanginges  over  of  an  infinite  height.  In 
the  ende,  they  came  to  campe  neere  unto  the  Romaines 
by  the  river  side,  and  considered  howe  they  might  passe  it 
over :  and  beganne  to  fill  it  up,  tearing  downe  (like  gyants) 
great  hilles  of  earth  which  they  founde  thereabouts,  brought 
thither  great  trees  which  they  pulled  up  whole  by  the  rootes, 
threw  in  great  peeces  of  rockes  which  they  brake,  and  whole 
towers  of  earth  after  them,  to  stoppe  and  breake  the  course 
of  the  river.  But  besides  all  this,  they  threw  great  tymber 
into  the  river,  which  being  caried  downe  the  streame,  came 
with  such  a  force,  and  hit  against  the  postes  of  the  bridge  so 
violently,  that  they  shaked  the  Romaines  bridge  marvelously. 
Whereuppon  many  of  the  souldiers  of  the  great  campe  were 
afrayed,  and  forsaking  it,  beganne  to  retyre.  But  then  did 

191 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

CAIUS       Catulus,  like  a  perfit  good  Captaine  showe,  that  he  made 
MARIUS     lesse  accompt  of  his  owne  private  honor  and  estimacion,  then 
Catulus  he  did  of  the  generall  honor  of  all  his  souldiers.     For,  seeing 

Luctatius  the  ^hat  he  could  not  perswade  his  men  by  any  reason  to  tary, 
from'the  "  anc^  ^at  in  this  feare  they  dislodged  in  disorder  against 
Cimbres.  his  will :  he  him  selfe  commaunded  the  standerd  bearer  of 
the  Eagle  to  marche  on,  and  ranne  to  the  foremest  that 
went  their  way,  and  marched  him  selfe  before  them  all,  to 
the  intent  that  the  shame  of  this  retyre  should  altogether 
light  upon  him,  and  not  apon  his  contry,  and  that  it 
might  appeare  the  Romaines  did  follow  their  Captaine,  and 
not  flie  away.  The  barbarous  people  therefore  assaulting 
the  forte  at  the  end  of  the  bridge  of  the  river  of  Athesis, 
tooke  it,  and  all  the  men  that  were  in  it.  And  bicause 
the  Romaines  defended  it  like  valliant  men,  and  had 
lustely  ventured  their  lives  to  the  death  for  defence  of 
their  contry :  the  barbarous  people  let  them  go  upon  com- 
position, which  they  sware  to  kepe  faithfully,  by  their  bull 
of  copper.  This  bull  afterwards  was  taken  when  they 
lost  the  battell,  and  caried  (as  they  say)  into  Catulus 
Luctatius  house,  as  the  chiefest  thing  of  the  victory.  Fur- 
thermore, the  barbarous  people  finding  the  contry  open 
without  any  defence,  scattered  here  and  there,  and  destroyed 
all  where  they  came.  Whereuppon  the  Romaines  sent  for 
Marius  to  Rome  to  goe  against  them :  and  after  he  was 
arrived,  every  man  thought  he  shoulde  have  entred  in 
triumphe,  bicause  also  the  Senate  did  graunt  it  him  very 
willingly.  But  he  would  not  doe  it,  either  bicause  he  would 
not  deprive  his  souldiers  and  the  Captaines  that  had  fought 
Marius  re-  under  him,  of  any  parte  of  the  honor  that  was  due  unto 
fused  to  enter  them,  they  being  absent :  or  bicause  that  he  would  warrant 
in  triumphe.  ^he  people  from  the  present  daunger  they  were  in,  by  layinge 
aside  the  glory  of  his  former  victories,  into  the  handes  of  the 
good  fortune  of  Rome,  in  certaine  hope  to  take  it  againe 
afterwardes,  by  a  more  honorable  and  perfit  confirmation  of 
the  second.  Wherefore,  after  he  had  made  an  oration  to  the 
people,  and  Senate  according  to  the  time,  he  went  his  way 
immediatly  towardes  Catulus  Luctatius,  whose  comming  did 
comforte  him  much :  and  sent  also  for  his  army  that  was 
192 


yet  in  Gaule  beyond  the  mountaines.     And  after  his  army       CAIUS 
was  come,  he  passed  the  river  of  Po,  to  kepe  the  barbarous      MARIUS 
people  from  hurting  Italic  on  this  side  the  Po.     Now,  the  Marius  goeth 
Cimbres  still  deferred  to  geve  battell  bicause  they  looked  for  towardes 
the  Teutons,  and  sayd  :  that  they  marveled  much  what  they  ^ius'to  helve 
ment  to  tary  so  long :   either  bicause  they  knewe  not  in  him> 
deede  of  their  overthrowe,  or  else  for  that  they  would  not 
seeme  to  knowe  it,  bicause  they  handeled  them  cruelly  that  Po  flu. 
brought  the  newes  of  their  deathes.     At  the  length,  they 
sent  unto  Marius  to  aske  him  landes  and  townes  sufficient, 
to  kepe  them  and  their  brethren.     Marius  asked  their  Am- 
bassadors what  brethren  they  ment.     They  aunswered,  that 
they  were  the  Teutons.     Whereat  the  standers  by  beganne  to 
laugh :  and  Marius  finely  mocked  them,  saying :    Care  not  Marius 
for  those  brethren  sayd  he,  for  we  have  geven  them  ground  mocke  to  the 
enough,  which  they  will  kepe"  for  ever.     These  Ambassadors  ^imbres. 
found  his  mock  straight,  and  beganne  to  revile  and  threaten 
him,  that  the  Cimbres  shoulde  presently  make  him  repent 
it,  and  the  Teutons  so  soone  as  they  arrived.     Why,  sayd 
Marius  unto  them  againe,  they  are  come  already :  and  there 
were  no  honesty  in  you,  if  you  could  goe  your  way  and  not 
salute  them,  since  they  are  your  brethren.     And  as  he  spake 
these  wordes,  he  commaunded  his  men  to  bring  him  the 
kinges  of  the  Teutons  bounde  and  chained,  that  had  bene 
taken  within  the  mountaines  of  the  Alpes  by  the  Sequani. 
The  Cimbres  understanding  this  by  reporte  of  their  Ambas- 
sadors, presently  marched  towardes  Marius,  who  stirred  not  The  Cimbres 
at  all,  but  only  fortified  and  kept  his  campe.     They  say  that  ™ar?h  a£ainst 
it  was  for  this  battell  that  Marius  first  invented  the  newe 
devise  he  brought  in  for  the  darte  which  the  Romaines  were  Marius  devise 
wont  alwayes   to  throwe  against  the  enemies  at  the  first  *°r  alteringe 
charge.     For  before,  the  staffe  of  the  darte  was  fastned  unto  fi  ?t        1 
the  iron,  and  the  iron  unto  the  staffe,  with  two  litle  iron 
pinnes  that  passed  through  the  wodde :  and  then  Marius  left 
one  of  the  iron  pinnes  as  it  was  before,  and  taking  away  the 
other,  put  a  litle  thinne  pinne  of  wodde,  easie  to  be  broken, 
in  place  of  the  same,  making  it  craftely,  to  the  end  that 
when   the  darte  was  throwen,  and  stucke  in  the  enemies 
target,  it  should  not  stand  right  forward,  but  bow  downe- 
3  :  BB  193 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

CAIUS       wards   towardes   the  iron,   that  the   wodden    pinne   being 
MARIUS     broken,  the  staffe  of  the  darte  should  hang  downewardes, 
holding  yet  by  the  iron  pinne  running  quite  through  at  the 
Bceorix  king    poynte.     So  Boeorix  king  of  the  Cimbres,  comming  neere  to 
of  the  Marius  campe  with  a  small  number  of  horsemen,  sent  him 

Cimbres.          defyaunce,  and  willed  him  to  appoint  a  day  and  place  for 
battell,  that  they  might  trye  it  out,  who  should  be  owners 
of  the  contry.     Whereunto  Marius  made  aunswer,  that  it 
was  not  the  manner  of  the  Romaines  to  counsell  with  their 
enemies,  of  the   time   and    place   when   they   should   geve 
battell :  but  neverthelesse,  he  would  not  sticke  to  pleasure 
the  Cimbres  so  much.     And  thus  they  agreed  betwene  them, 
that  it  should  be  the  thirde  day  following,  in  the  plaine  of 
Vt^elles,  which  was  very  commodious  for  the  horsemen  of 
the  Romaines :  and  also  for  the  barbarous  people  to  put 
out  at  will  their  great  number  of  fighting  men.     So  both 
armies  failed  not  to  meete  according  to  appointment,  but 
appeared  ranged  in  battell,  the  one  before  the  other.    Catulus 
Two  and  fiftie  Luctatius  the  other  Consull,  had  in  his  campe  twenty  thow- 
thowsand  and  sand,  and  three  hundred  souldiers :  and  Marius  had  in  his 
mree,  "n  r<5  campe  two   and   thirty  thowsand   fighting  men,  which  he 
Marius  and      placed  in  the  two  winges  of  the  battell,  shutting  in  Catulus 
Catulus.  with  his  men  in  the  middest.     As  Sylla  writeth  it,  who  was 

present  at  the  same :  saying,  that  Marius  did  it  of  malice, 
for  the  hope  he  had  to  overthrowe  his  enemies  with  the  two 
The  Romaines  winges  of  the  battell,  to  the  end  that  the  whole  victory 
battell.  should  light  apon  his  two  winges,  and  that  Catulus  and  his 

men  in  the  middest  should  have  no  parte  therof.     For  he 
could  not  so  much  as  fronte  the  enemy,  bicause  that  com- 
monly when  the  fronte  of  a  battell  is  of  such  a  bredthe,  the 
two  winges  are  ever  stretched  out  before,  and  is  made  like 
the  cressant  of  a  moone,  where  the  middest  is  thickest  and 
fardest  in.     And  it  is  wrytten  also  in  other  stories,  that 
Catulus  him  selfe  accusing  the  malice  of  Marius,  bicause  he 
did  so :  spake  it  to  excuse  his  owne  dishonor.     As  for  the 
The  battell  of  Cimbres,  the  troupes  of  their  footemen  comming  out  of  their 
the  Cimbres.     fortes  leasurely,  did  put  them  selves  into  a  squadron,  as 
broade  as  long,  for  in  every  side  they  occupied  almost  thirty 
furlong :  but  their  horsemen  which  were  fifteene  thowsande, 
194 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

marched  before  in  sumptuous  furniture.  For  they  had  CAIUS 
helmets  on  their  heades,  facioned  like  wilde  beastes  neckes,  MARIUS 
and  straunge  bevers  or  buffes  to  the  same,  and  ware  on  their 
helmets  great  high  plumes  of  feathers,  as  they  had  bene 
winges :  which  to  sight  made  them  appeare  taller  and  bigger 
men  then  they  were.  Furthermore,  they  had  good  curases 
on  their  backes,  and  caried  great  white  targets  before  them  : 
and  for  weapons  offensive,  every  man  had  two  dartes  in  his 
hand  to  bestow  a  farre  of,  and  when  they  came  to  hand 
strokes,  they  had  great  heavy  swords  which  they  fought 
withall  neere  hand.  But  at  that  time  they  did  not  marche 
directly  in  rancke  against  the  army  of  the  Romaines,  but 
turned  a  litle  on  the  right  hand,  meaning  to  inclose  the 
Romaines  betwene  them  and  their  footemen  that  were  on 
the  left  hand.  The  Romaine  Captaines  founde  their  policy 
straight,  but  they  coulde  not  keepe  their  souldiers  backe: 
for  there  was  one  that  cried,  the  enemies  fled,  and  imme- 
diatly  all  the  rest  beganne  to  runne  after.  In  the  meane 
time,  the  footemen  of  the  barbarous  people  that  were  like 
to  a  sea  before  them,  came  forwards  still :  and  then  Marius 
having  washed  his  handes,  and  lifting  them  up  to  heaven, 
promised,  and  vowed  a  solemne  sacrifice  unto  the  goddes  of 
a  hundred  oxen.  Catulus  also  made  a  vow,  lifting  up  his 
handes  to  heaven  in  like  maner,  that  he  would  build  a 
temple  unto  fortune  for  that  day :  and  it  is  reported,  that 
Marius  having  sacrificed,  when  they  shewed  him  the  intralls 
of  the  beastes  sacrificed  :  he  cried  out  a  lowde,  The  victory 
is  mine.  But  when  they  came  to  geve  the  charge,  Marius 
had  a  great  misfortune  happened  him,  powred  apon  him  by 
Goddes  justice,  who  turned  his  craft  against  him  selfe,  as 
Sylla  wryteth :  for  there  rose  very  credibly  so  great  a  dust,  A  dust  raised, 
that  both  armies  lost  the  sight  one  of  an  other.  And  here-  that  neither 
upon  Marius  being  the  first  that  ranne  to  beginne  the  charge, 
and  having  placed  his  men  about  him,  missed  to  meete  with 
his  enemies :  and  being  passed  beyonde  their  battell,  wandred 
a  great  while  up  and  downe  the  field,  whilest  the  barbarous 
people  fought  against  Catulus.  So  that  the  greatest  fury  of 
the  battel  was  against  Catulus  and  his  army :  in  the  which, 
Sylla  wryteth  he  was  him  selfe,  and  sayeth,  that  the  heate 

195 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 

The  sunne  ful 
in  the  Cimbres 
faces. 


The  fielde 
fought  the 
27  of  luly. 


Horrible 
cruelty  of 
women. 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

and  the  sunne  which  was  full  in  the  Cimbres  faces,  did  the 
Romaines  marvelous  pleasure  at  that  time.  For  the  barbarous 
people  being  very  hard  brought  up  to  away  with  cold  (bicause 
they  were  borne  and  bred  in  a  cold  contry,  shadowed  alto- 
gether with  woddes  and  trees  as  we  have  sayd)  were  to  the 
contrary  very  tender  against  the  heate,  and  did  melt  with 
sweating  against  the  sunne,  and  gaped  straight  for  breathe, 
putting  their  targets  before  their  faces :  for  it  was  also  in 
the  hart  of  sommer,  about  the  seven  and  twentie  day  of  the 
moneth  of  lulie,  that  this  battell  was  geven,  and  this  dust 
also  made  the  Romaines  the  bolder,  and  kept  them  that  they 
could  not  see  the  innumerable  multitude  of  their  enemies 
farre  from  them.  And  every  man  runninge  to  set  apon 
them  that  came  against  them,  they  were  joyned  together  in 
fight,  before  that  the  sight  of  their  enemies  could  make  them 
afrayed.  And  furthermore,  they  were  so  good  souldiers,  and 
so  able  to  take  paines,  that  how  extreame  soever  the  heate 
was,  no  man  was  sene  sweate  nor  blow,  though  they  ranne  at 
the  first  to  set  apon  them :  and  this  hath  Catulus  Luctatius 
him  selfe  left  in  wryting  unto  the  praise  of  his  souldiers.  So 
vere  the  most  parte  of  the  barbarous  people,  and  specially 
of  the  best  souldiers,  slaine  in  the  field.  And  bicause 
they  should  not  open  nor  breake  their  rancks,  the  fore- 
mest  rancks  were  all  tyed  and  bound  together  with  girdells, 
leather  thongs,  and  long  chaynes  of  iron :  and  they  that 
fled,  were  chased  and  followed  into  their  campe  by  the 
Romaines,  where  they  met  with  horrible  and  fearefull  thinges 
to  beholde.  For,  their  wives  being  apon  the  toppe  of 
their  cartes,  apparelled  all  in  blacke,  slue  all  those  that  fled, 
without  regarde  of  persones  :  some  their  fathers,  other  their 
husbandes  or  their  brethren,  and  strangling  the  litle  young 
babes  with  their  owne  handes,  they  cast  them  under  the 
carte  wheeles,  and  betwene  the  horse  legges,  and  afterwards 
slue  them  selves.  And  they  say,  that  there  was  a  woman 
hanged  at  the  ende  of  a  carte  ladder,  having  hanged  up 
two  of  her  children  by  the  neckes  at  her  heeles.  And  that 
the  men  also,  for  lacke  of  a  tree  to  hang  them  selves  on, 
tyed  slipping  halters  about  their  neckes,  unto  the  homes  and 
feete  of  the  oxen,  and  that  they  did  pricke  them  afterwardes 
196 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

with  goades  to  make  them  fling  and  leape  so  long,  that       CAIUS 
dragging  them  all  about,  and  treading  them  under  feete,  at      MARIUS 
the  length  they  killed  them.     Now,  though  numbers  were 
slaine  by  this  meanes,  yet  were  there  three  score  thowsand  of  Prisoners  60 
them  taken  prisoners,  and  the  number  of  them  that  were  thowsand. 
slaine,  came  to  twise  as  many  moe.     In  this  manner  Marius  Men  slaine 
souldiers  spoyled  the  campe  of  the  Cimbres  : .  but  the  spoyles  s*x  score 
of  dead  men  that  were  slaine  in  the  fielde,  with  their  ensignes      ° 
and  trompets,  were  all  brought  (as  it  is  sayd)  unto  Catulus 
campe,  which  was  a  plaine  testimonie  to  shewe  that  Catulus 
and  his  souldiers  had  wonne  the  field.     Strife  rising  thus 
betwene  the  souldiers  of  both  campes  about  it,  that  the 
matter  might  be  tryed  frendly  betwene  them :  they  made 
the  Ambassadors  of  Parma  their  arbitrators,  who  were  by 
chaunce   at   that   time   in   the   army.      Catulus   Luctatius 
souldiers  led  the  Ambassadors  to  the  place  where  the  over- 
throwe  was  geven,  shewing  them  the  enemies  bodies  pearsed 
through  with  their  pykes,  which  were  easie  to  be  knowen, 
bicause  Catulus  had  made  them  grave  his  name  apon  their 
pykes.     For  all  this,  Marius  went  away  with  the  honor  of 
this  great  victory,  as  well  for  the  first  battell  he  wanne  alone, 
when  he  overthrewe  the  Teutons  and  the  Ambrons :  as  for 
his   great   calling,   having  bene   Consul   five   times.      And 
furthermore,  the  common  people  at  Rome,  called  him  the 
third  founder  of  the  city  of  Rome,  thinking  them  selves  now  Might  over- 
delivered  from  as  great  a  daunger,  as  before  time  they  had  cpmmeth 
bene  from  the  auncient  Gaules.     And  every  man  feasting  at 
home  with  his  wife  and  children,  offered  the  best  dishes  of 
meate  they  had  to  supper,  unto  the  goddes,  and  unto  Marius  : 
and  would  needes   have  him   alone  to  triumphe  for  both 
victories.     But  he  would  not  in  any  case,  but  triumphed 
into  the  city  with  Catulus  Luctatius,  meaning  to  shew  him- 
selfe  curteous  and  moderate  in  so  great  prosperity :   and 
peradventure  also   fearing   Catulus  souldiers,  who  were  in 
readinesse  and   prepared  (if  Marius  would   have   deprived 
their  Captaine  of  that  honor)  to  let  him  also  of  his  triumphe. 
And  thus  you  see  howe  he   passed   his  fift  Consulshippe. 
After  that,  he  made  more  earnest  sute  for  the  sixt  Consul- 
shippe, then  ever  any  other  did  for  his  first:  seeking  the 

197 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

peoples  goodwilles  by  all  the  fayer  meanes  he  could  to  please 
them,  humbling  him  selfe  unto  them,  not  only  more  then 
became  his  estate  and  calling,  but  directly  also  against  his 
owne  nature,  counterfeating  a  curteous  populer  manner, 
being  cleane  contrarie  to  his  disposition.  His  ambition 
made  him  timerous  to  deale  in  matters  of  the  state  con- 
cerning the  city.  For  that  corage  and  boldenesse  which  he 
had  in  battell  against  the  enemy,  he  lost  it  quite  when  he 
was  in  an  assembly  of  people  in  the  city :  and  was  easily  put 
out  of  his  byase,  with  the  first  blame  or  praise  he  heard 
geven  him.  And  though  they  reporte,  that  on  a  time  when 
he  made  a  thowsande  Camerines  free  of  the  city  of  Rome, 
bicause  they  had  done  valliant  service  in  the  warres,  that 
there  were  some  that  did  accuse  him,  saying,  that  it  was  a 
thing  done  against  all  law :  he  aunswered  them,  that  for 
the  noyse  of  the  armor,  he  could  not  heare  the  law.  Not- 
withstanding, it  seemeth  that  in  dede  he  was  greatly  afeard 
of  the  fury  of  the  people  in  an  assembly  of  the  city.  For 
in  time  of  warres,  he  ever  stoode  apon  his  reputacion  and 
authority,  knowing  that  they  had  neede  of  him :  but  in 
peace  and  civill  government,  bicause  he  would  rather  be  the 
chief est  man  then  the  honestest  man,  he  would  creepe  into 
the  peoples  bosomes  to  get  their  favor  and  goodwil.  And 
thus  through  his  evill  behavior,  he  brought  all  the  nobility 
generally  to  be  his  enemies.  But  he  feared  nor  mistrusted 
none  so  much,  as  he  did  Metellus,  for  the  great  unthankefull 
parte  he  remembred  he  had  played  him :  and  the  rather 
also,  bicause  he  knew  him  to  be  a  just  and  true  dealing  man, 
Metellus  and  one  that  was  ever  against  these  people  pleasers  and 
against  people  flatterers.  Marius  therefore  practised  all  the  wayes  he 
pleasers.  could,  to  get  Metellus  to  be  banished  Rome.  Wherfore, 

to  compasse  his  intent,  he  fell  in  frendship  with  Glaucia, 
and  one  Saturninus,  two  of  the  most  boldest,  most  desperate, 
and  most  hardbraind  young  men,  that  were  in  all  Rome : 
who  had  all  the  rablement  of  rogues  and  beggers,  and  such 
tumultuous  people  at  their  commaundement,  by  whose 
meanes  he  made  new  populer  lawes,  and  caused  the  souldiers 
to  be  called  home  out  of  the  warres,  and  mingled  them  with 
the  people  of  the  city  in  common  assemblies,  to  trouble  and 
198 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

vexe   Metellus.      Moreover   Rutilius,   an   honest  and   true       CAIUS 
writer,  (howbeit  an  enemy  unto  Marius)  wryteth,  that  he      MARIUS 
obtained  his   sixt  Consulshippe   by  corruption   of  money, 
which  he  caused  to  be  distributed  amongest  the  tribes  of  the 
people :  and  that  he  bought  it  for  ready  money  to  put  by 
Metellus,  and  to  have  Valerius  Flaccus  not  for  his  fellowe  Valerius 
and  companion  in  the  Consulshippe,  but  rather  for  a  minister  Flaccus  Con- 
of  his  will.     There  was  never  Romaine  to  whome  the  people 
graunted  the  Consulshippe  six  times,  except  it  were  unto 
Valerius  Corvinus  only.     But  for  him,  they  say  that  there 
was  five  and  forty  yeares  betwene  his  first  Consulship  and  Valerius  Cor- 
the  last.     Where  Marius  since  the  first  yeare  of  his  Consul-  vinus  sixe 
shippe,  continued  five  yeares  together  by  good  fortune  one  timesConsull. 
after  an  other.     But  in  his  last  Consulship,  he  wanne  him 
selfe  great  hate  and  malice,  bicause  he  did  many  fowle  faultes 
to  please  Saturninus  withall :  as  amongest  others,  when  he 
bare  with  Saturninus,  who  murdered  Nonius  his  competitor 
in   the   Tribuneship.      Afterwardes   when    Saturninus   was  The  law 
chosen  Tribune  of  the  people,  he  preferred  a  law  for  distri-  Agraria. 
bution  of  the  landes  among  the  common  people,  and  unto  An  article  for 
that  law  he  had  specially  added  one  article :  that  all  the  the  oihes  of 
Lords  of  the  Senate  should  come  openly  to  sweare,  that  they  *  ie^e    *te,to 
should  kepe  and  observe  from  pointe  to  pointe  that  which  t^e  peopie 
the  people  by  their  voyces  should  decree,  and  should  not  should  passe 
deny  it  in  any  jotte.     But  Marius  in  open  Senate,  made  as  by  voyce. 
though  he  would  withstand  this  article,  saying,  that  neither  Marius  duble 
he  nor  any  other  wise  man  of  judgement  would  take  this  dealing 
othe :  for  said  he,  if  the  law  be  evill,  then  they  should  doe 
the  Senate  open  wrong  to  compell  them  by  force  to  graunt 
it,  and  not  of  their  owne  goodwills.     But  he  spake  not  that, 
meaning  to  do  as  he  said :  for  it  was  but  a  bayte  he  had 
layed  for  Metellus  only,  which  he  could  hardly  escape.     For, 
imagining  that  to  tell  a  fine  lye,  was  a  peece  of  vertue,  and  To  lye  cun- 
of  a  good  wit:   he  was  throughly  resolved  with  him  selfe,  ningly,Marius 
not  to  passe  for  any  thing  he  had  spoken  in  the  Senate.  take*h  li;  for 
And   to    the    contrary   also,   knowinge   well    enough   that 
Metellus  was  a  grave  wise  man,  who  esteemed  that  to  be 
just  and  true  (as  Pindarus  sayd)  is  the  beginning  and  foun- 
dacion  of  great  vertue :  he  thought  he  would  outreach  him, 

199 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Timorous 
policy  causeth 
perjury. 


Metellus 
constant  in 
vertue. 


Metellus  wise 
saying,  touch- 
ing well  doing. 


Metellus 
banishment. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

makinge  him  affirme  before  the  Senate  that  he  would  not 
sweare,  knowinge  also  that  the  people  would  hate  him  deadly, 
if  he  would  refuse  afterwardes  to  sweare.  And  so  in  dede  it 
happened.  For  Metellus  having  assured  them  then  that  he 
would  not  sweare,  the  Senate  brake  up  uppon  it.  And 
shortly  after,  Saturninus  the  Tribune  calling  the  Senators 
unto  the  pulpit  for  orations,  to  compell  them  to  sweare 
before  the  people :  Marius  went  thither  to  offer  him  selfe 
to  sweare.  Whereupon  the  people  making  silence,  listned 
attentively  to  heare  what  he  would  say.  But  Marius  not 
regarding  his  large  promise  and  bragges  made  before  the 
Senate,  sayed  then,  his  necke  was  not  so  long,  that  he  would 
prejudice  the  common  wealth  in  a  matter  of  so  great  import- 
ance :  but  that  he  would  sweare,  and  obey  the  lawe,  if  it 
were  a  law.  This  shifting  subtilty  he  added  to  it,  to  cloke 
and  cover  his  shame :  and  when  he  had  sayd  so,  he  tooke 
his  othe.  The  people  seeing  him  sweare,  were  marvelous 
glad,  and  praised  him  with  clapping  of  their  hands :  but  the 
nobility  hanging  downe  their  heads  were  ashamed  of  him, 
and  were  marvelous  angry  in  their  hartes  with  him,  that  he 
had  so  cowardly  and  shamefully  gone  from  his  word.  Ther- 
upon  all  the  Senate  tooke  their  othes,  one  after  an  other 
against  their  wills,  bicause  they  were  afrayed  of  the  people. 
Saving  Metellus,  whome,  neither  parentes  nor  frendes  per- 
swasion  and  intreaty  could  once  move  to  sweare,  for  any 
punishment  that  Saturninus  had  imposed  upon  them,  which 
refused  to  take  the  othe,  but  continued  one  man  still  accord- 
ing to  his  nature,  and  would  never  yelde  unto  it,  offering  to 
abide  any  payne,  rather  then  to  be  brought  to  consent  to  a 
dishonest  matter  unbeseming  his  estate.  And  thereuppon 
went  out  of  the  assembly,  and  talking  with  them  that  did 
accompany  him,  told  them,  that  to  do  evill,  it  was  too  easie 
a  thing :  and  to  doe  good  without  daunger,  it  was  also  a 
common  matter :  but  to  do  well  with  daunger,  that  was  the 
parte  of  an  honest  and  vertuous  man.  Saturninus  then 
commaunded  the  Consulls  by  edict  of  the  people,  that  they 
should  banishe  Metellus  by  sounde  of  trompet,  with  speciall 
commaundement,  that  no  man  should  let  him  have  fire  nor 
water,  nor  lodge  him  privately  nor  openly.  The  common 
200 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

people,  they  were  ready  to  have  fallen  upon  him,  and  to       CAIUS 
have  killed  him :  but  the  noble  men  being  offended  for  the      MARIUS 
injury  they  had  offred  him,  gathered  together  about  him  to 
save  him,  if  any  would  offer  him  violence.     Metellus  him 
selfe  was  so  good  a  man,  that  he  would  not  any  civill  dis- 
sention  should  rise  for  his  sake :  and  therefore  he  absented 
him  selfe  from  Rome,  wherein  he  did  like  a  wise  man.     For 
sayd  he,  either   things  will   amend,  and   the   people  then 
repenting  them  selves  of  the  wrong  they  have  done  me,  will 
call  me  home  againe:  or  else  thinges  standing  as  they  do 
now,  it  shalbe  best  for  me  to  be  furthest  of.     But  for  his 
travaill  in  his  exile,  howe  much  he  was  beloved  and  honored, 
and  how  sweetely  he  passed  his  time  studying  philosophic  in 
the  citie  of  Rhodes,  shalbe  declared  more  at  large  in  his  life. 
Now  on  the  other  side,  Marius  to  recompence  the  pleasure 
Saturninus  had  done  him,  being  driven  to  let  him  have  his 
will  in  all  things  :  did  not  foresee  what  an  intolerable  plague 
he  brought  unto  the  common  wealth,  geving  the  brydle  to 
a  desperate  man,  who  every  way,  by  force,  by  sword  and 
murder,  plainly  sought  to  usurpe  tyrannicall  power,  with  the 
utter  destruction  and  subvertion  of  the  whole  common  weale. 
And  so  bearing  reverence  of  the  one  side  unto  the  nobility,  Marius  doble 
and  desiring  on  the  other  side  to  gratifie  the  common  people :  dealing  be- 
he  played  a  shamefull  parte,  and  shewed  him  selfe  a  double  *WUM>-  e  d 
dealing   man.      For  one  night   the   nobilitie   and   chiefest  people, 
citizens  comming  to  his  house,  to  perswade  him  to  brydle 
Saturninus  insolencie  and  boldnes:  at  the  selfe  same  time 
also  Saturninus  going  thither  to  speake  with  him,  he  caused 
him  to  be  let  in  at  a  backe  dore,  the  noble  men  not  being 
privy  to  his  comming.     And  so  Marius  telling  the  nobility,  Marius 
and  then  Saturninus,  that  he  was  troubled  with  a  losenes  of  procureth 
his  body,  under  this  pretence  whipped  up  and  downe,  now  to  ^dltlon  at 
the  one,  then  to  the  other,  and  did  nothing  else  but  set  them 
further  out  one  against  an  other,  then  they  were  before. 
Nevertheles,  the  Senate   being   marvelous   angry   with   his 
naughty  double  dealing,  and  the  order  of  knightes  taking 
parte  with  the  Senate,  Marius  in  the  ende  was  compelled  to 
arme  the  people  in  the  market  place,  to  suppresse  them  that 
were  up,  and  drave  them  into  the  Capitoll :  where  for  lacke 
3  :  CC  201 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


No  trust  to 
the  faith  of 
the  common 
people. 


Metellus  re- 
turne from 
banishement. 

Marius  jorney 
into  Cappa- 
docia and 
Galatia. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

of  water,  they  were  compelled  to  yelde  them  selves  at  the 
length,  bicause  he  had  cut  of  the  pypes  and  conduits  by 
the  which  the  water  ran  unto  the  Capitoll.  By  reason 
whereof,  they  being  unable  to  continue  any  lenger,  called 
Marius  unto  them,  and  yeelded  them  selves  to  him,  under 
the  assurance  of  the  faith  of  the  common  people.  But 
although  Marius  did  what  he  could  possible  to  his  uttermost 
power  to  save  them,  he  could  not  prevaile,  nor  doe  them 
pleasure :  for  they  were  no  sooner  come  downe  into  the 
market  place,  but  they  were  all  put  to  death.  Whereupon 
he  having  now  purchased  him  selfe  the  ill  will  of  the  people 
and  nobility  both,  when  time  came  about  that  new  Censors 
shoulde  be  chosen,  every  man  looked  that  he  would  have 
bene  one  of  the  suters  :  howbeit  he  sued  not  for  it,  for  feare 
of  repulse,  but  suffered  others  to  be  chosen  of  farre  lesse 
dignity  and  calling  then  him  selfe.  Wherein  notwithstand- 
ing he  gloried,  saying  that  he  would  not  sue  to  be  Censor, 
bicause  he  would  not  have  the  ill  will  of  many,  for  examining 
too  straghtly  their  lives  and  manners.  Againe,  a  decree 
being  preferred  to  repeale  Metellus  banishment,  Marius  did 
what  he  could  possible  by  word  and  deede  to  hinder  it : 
howbeit,  seeing  in  the  end  he  could  not  have  his  will,  he  let 
it  alone.  The  people  having  thus  willingly  revoked  Metellus 
banishment,  Marius  hart  would  not  serve  him  to  see  Metellus 
returne  againe,  for  the  malice  he  bare  him :  wherfore,  he 
tooke  the  seas  to  goe  into  Cappadocia  and  Galatia,  under 
colour  to  pay  certaine  sacrifices  to  the  mother  of  the  goddes, 
which  he  had  vowed  unto  her.  But  this  was  not  the  very 
cause  that  made  him  to  undertake  this  jorney,  for  he  had  an 
other  secret  meaning  in  it.  For  his  nature  not  being  framed 
to  live  in  peace,  and  to  governe  civill  matters,  and  having 
attained  to  his  greatnes  by  armes,  and  supposing  that  his 
glorie  and  authority  consumed  and  decreased  altogether 
living  idlely  in  peace :  he  sought  to  devise  new  occasion  of 
warres,  hoping  if  he  could  stirre  up  the  kinges  of  Asia,  and 
specially  Mithridates  (who  without  his  procurement  was 
feared  much,  that  one  day  he  would  make  warres  against  the 
Romaines)  that  he  should  then  undoutedly  without  let  of 
any  man  be  chosen  Generall  to  make  warres  with  him,  and 
202 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

withall  also,  that  by  that  meanes  he  should  have  occasion  to  CAIUS 
fill  the  citie  of  Rome  with  newe  triumphes,  and  his  house  MARIUS 
with  the  spoyles  of  the  great  kingdome  of  Ponte,  and  with 
the  riches  of  the  king.  Now  Mithridates  disposing  him  selfe 
to  entertaine  Marius,  with  all  the  honor  and  curtesies  he 
could  possibly  shew  him :  Marius  in  the  ende  notwithstand- 
ing would  not  once  geve  him  a  good  looke,  nor  a  curteous 
word  againe,  but  churlishly  sayd  unto  Mithridates  at  his 
departure  from  him :  Thou  must  determine  one  of  these  Marius  prowd 
two,  king  Mithridates :  either  to  make  thy  selfe  stronger 
then  the  Romaines,  or  else  to  looke  to  doe  what  they  com- 
maund  thee,  without  resistaunce.  These  wordes  amazed 
Mithridates,  who  had  heard  say  before  that  the  Romaines 
would  speake  their  mindes  freely :  howbeit  he  never  saw  nor 
proved  it  before,  untill  that  time.  After  Marius  was  returned 
unto  Rome,  he  built  a  house  neere  unto  the  market  place, 
bicause  he  would  not  (as  he  said  himself)  that  such  as  came 
unto  him  should  trouble  them  selves  in  going  farre  to  bring 
him  home  to  his  house :  or  else  for  that  he  thought  this 
would  be  an  occasion  that  diverse  would  come  to  salute  him, 
as  they  did  other  Senators.  Howbeit  that  was  not  the  cause 
in  deede,  but  the  onely  cause  was,  for  that  he  had  no  naturall 
grace  nor  civility  to  entertaine  men  curteously  that  came 
unto  him,  and  that  he  lacked  behavior  besides  to  rule  in  a 
common  wealth :  and  therefore  in  time  of  peace  they  made 
no  more  reckoning  of  him,  then  they  did  of  an  old  rusty 
harnesse  or  implement  that  was  good  for  nothing,  but  for 
the  warres  only.  And  for  all  other  that  professed  armes  as 
him  selfe  did,  no  man  grieved  him  so  much  to  be  called 
forward  to  office  and  state  before  him  selfe,  as  Sylla  did. 
For  he  was  ready  to  burst  for  spite,  to  see  that  the  noble 
men  did  all  what  they  could  to  preferre  Sylla,  for  the  malice 
and  ill  will  they  bare  him :  and  that  Syllaes  first  risinge  and 
preferrement  grew,  by  the  quarrells  and  contentions  he  had 
with  him.  And  specially  when  Bocchus  king  of  Numidia 
was  proclaimed  by  the  Senate,  a  frende  and  confederate 
of  the  Romaine  people :  he  offred  up  statues  of  victories, 
carving  tokens  of  triumphe,  into  the  temple  of  the  Capitoll : 
ana  placed  neere  unto  them  also,  an  image  of  gold  of  king 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 

The  cause  of 
the  dissen- 
tion  betwext 
Marius  and 
Sylla. 


The  warre 
of  the  con- 
federates. 


Siloes  stowte 
chalenge  and 
Marius 
answer. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

lugurthe,  which  he  delivered  by  his  owne  handes  unto  Sylla. 
And  this  made  Marius  starke  madde  for  spite  and  jelousie, 
and  could  not  abide  that  an  other  should  take  upon  him  the 
glory  of  his  doinges :  insomuch  as  he  determined  to  plucke 
those  images  downe,  and  to  cary  them  away  by  force.  Sylla 
on  the  other  side  stomaked  Marius,  and  would  not  suffer  him 
to  take  them  out  of  the  place  where  they  were :  so  that  this 
civill  sedition  had  taken  present  effect,  had  not  the  warres  of 
their  confederates  fallen  out  betwene,  and  restrained  them 
for  a  time.  For  the  best  souldiers  and  most  warlike  people 
of  all  Italie,  and  of  greatest  power,  they  all  together  rose 
against  the  Romaines,  and  had  well  neere  overthrowen  their 
whole  Empire.  For  they  were  not  onely  of  great  force, 
and  power,  and  well  armed :  but  their  Captaines  also,  for 
valliantnes  and  skill,  did  in  maner  equall  the  worthines  of 
the  Romaines.  For  this  warre  fell  out  wonderfully,  by 
reason  of  the  calamity  and  misfortune  that  happened  in  it : 
but  it  wanne  Sylla  as  much  fame  and  reputacion,  as  it  did 
Marius  shame  and  dishonor.  For  he  shewed  him  selfe  very 
colde  and  slow  in  all  his  enterprises,  still  delayinge  time, 
either  bicause  age  had  mortified  his  active  heate,  and  killed 
that  quicke  ready  disposition  of  body  that  was  wont  to  be 
in  him,  being  then  above  three  score  and  five  yeare  olde: 
or  else  as  he  sayd  him  selfe,  bicause  he  was  waxen  gowty, 
and  had  ache  in  his  vaines  and  sinewes,  that  he  could  not 
well  stirre  his  body,  and  that  for  shame,  bicause  he  would 
not  tary  behinde  in  this  warre,  he  did  more  then  his  yeares 
could  away  withall.  Notwithstanding,  as  he  was,  yet  he 
wanne  a  great  battell,  wherein  were  slaine  six  thowsande  of 
their  enemies :  and  so  long  as  the  warres  endured,  he  never 
gave  them  advantage  of  him,  but  paciently  suffred  them 
sometime  to  intrenche  him,  and  to  mocke  him,  and  geve  him 
vile  words,  chalenging  him  out  to  fight,  and  yet  all  this 
would  not  provoke  him.  It  is  sayd  also,  that  Pompedius 
Silo,  who  was  the  chiefest  Captaine  of  reputacion  and 
authority  the  enemies  had,  said  unto  Marius  on  a  time  :  If 
thou  be  Marius,  so  great  a  Captaine  as  they  say  thou  art, 
leave  thy  campe,  and  come  out  to  battel.  Nay,  said  Marius 
to  him  againe :  If  thou  be  a  great  Captaine,  plucke  me  out 
204 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

by  the  eares,  and  compell  me  to  come  to  battell.  An  other  CAIUS 
time  when  the  enemies  gave  them  occasion  to  geve  a  great  MARIUS 
charge  upon  them  with  advantage :  the  Romaines  were 
fainte  harted,  and  durst  not  set  upon  them.  Wherefore, 
after  both  the  one  and  the  other  were  retyred,  Marius  caused 
his  men  to  assemble,  and  spake  unto  them  in  this  sorte :  I 
can  not  tell  which  of  the  two  I  should  recken  most  cowardes: 
you  your  selves,  or  your  enemies :  for  they  durst  not  once 
see  your  backes,  nor  you  them  in  the  faces.  In  the  end  not- 
withstanding, he  was  compelled  to  resigne  his  charge,  being 
able  to  serve  no  lenger  for  the  weakenesse  and  debilitie  of  his 
body.  Now,  all  the  rebels  of  Italie  being  put  downe,  many 
at  Rome  (by  the  orators  meanes)  did  sue  to  have  the  charge 
of  the  warres  against  Mithridates :  and  among  them,  a 
Tribune  of  the  people  called  Sulpitius,  (a  very  bold  and 
rash  man)  beyond  all  mens  hope  and  opinion  preferred 
Marius,  and  perswaded  them  to  geve  him  the  charge  of  these 
warres,  with  title  and  authority  of  vice  Consull.  The  people 
thereupon  were  devided  into  two  partes  :  for  the  one  side 
stoode  for  Marius,  and  thother  would  have  Sylla  take  the 
charge,  saying,  that  Marius  was  to  thinke  nowe  uppon  the 
hotte  bathes  at  Baies,  to  looke  to  cure  his  olde  bodie,  brought 
lowe  with  rewme  and  age,  as  him  selfe  sayd.  For  Marius 
had  a  goodly  stately  house  in  those  partes  neere  unto  the 
mount  of  Misene,  which  was  farre  more  fine  and  curiously  Mons 
furnished,  then  became  a  Captaine  that  had  bene  in  so  many  Misenum. 
foughten  battells  and  daungers.  They  say  that  Cornelia 
afterwardes  bought  that  fine  house  for  the  summe  of  seven 
thowsande  five  hundred  crownes,  and  shortly  after  also, 
Lucullus  bought  it  againe  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  thow- 
sand  crownes :  to  so  great  excesse  was  vanitie  and  curiositie 
growen  in  very  shorte  time  at  Rome.  Notwithstanding  all 
this,  Marius  too  ambitiously  striving  like  a  passioned  young  Marius 
man  against  the  weakenes  and  debility  of  his  age,  never  ambition, 
missed  day  but  he  would  be  in  the  field  of  Mars  to  exercise 
him  selfe  among  the  young  men,  shewing  his  body  disposed 
and  ready  to  handle  all  kinde  of  weapons,  and  to  ryde  horses  : 
albeit  that  in  his  latter  time,  he  had  no  great  health  of  body, 
bicause  he  was  very  heavy  and  sad.  There  were  that  liked 

205 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

CAIUS  that  passing  well  in  him,  and  went  of  purpose  into  the  fielde 
MARIUS  to  see  the  paines  he  tooke,  striving  to  excell  the  rest.  How- 
beit  those  of  the  better  sorte  were  very  sory  to  see  his  avarice 
and  ambition,  considering  specially,  that  being  of  a  poore 
man  become  very  rich,  and  of  a  right  meane  persone  a  great 
estate,  that  he  coulde  not  now  containe  his  prosperity  within 
reasonable  boundes,  nor  content  him  selfe  to  be  esteemed 
and  honored,  quietlie  enjoy inge  all  he  had  wonne,  and  which 
at  that  present  he  did  possesse :  but  as  if  he  had  bene  very 
poore  and  needy,  after  he  had  received  such  great  honor 
and  triumphes,  would  yet  cary  out  his  age  so  stowtly,  even 
into  Cappadocia,  and  unto  the  realme  of  Pont,  to  goe  fight 
there  against  Archelaus  and  Neoptolemus,  Lieutenaunts  of 
king  Mithridates.  In  deede  he  alleaged  some  reasons  to 
excuse  him  selfe,  but  they  were  altogether  vaine :  for  he  sayd 
that  he  desired  in  persone  to  bring  up  his  sonne  in  exercise 
of  armes,  and  to  teach  him  the  discipline  of  warres.  That 
discovered  the  secret  hidden  plague,  which  of  long  time  hath 
lurked  in  Rome,  Marius  specially  having  now  met  with  a 
fit  instrument,  and  minister  to  destroy  the  common  wealth, 
which  was,  the  insolent  and  rash  Sulpitius :  who  altogether 
followed  Saturninus  doinges,  saving  that  he  was  found  too 
cowardly  and  fainte  harted  in  all  his  enterprises,  and  for 
that  did  Marius  justly  reprove  him.  But  Sulpitius,  bicause 
he  would  not  dally  nor  delay  time,  had  ever  sixe  hundred 
younge  gentlemen  of  the  order  of  knightes,  whome  he  used 
Sulpitius  gard  as  his  gard  about  him,  and  called  them  the  gard  against  the 
°f  sixe  hun-  Senate.  And  one  day  as  the  Consulls  kept  their  common 
:nig  s.  assembly  in  the  market  place,  Sulpitius  comming  in  armed 
Sulpitius  apon  them,  made  them  both  take  their  heeles,  and  get  them 
boldnes.  packing :  and  as  they  fled,  one  of  the  Consulls  sonnes  being 

taken  tardy,  was  slaine.  Sylla  being  thother  Consull,  and 
perceiving  that  he  was  followed  hard  at  hand  unto  Marius 
house,  ranne  into  the  same  against  the  opinion  of  all  the 
world :  wherof  they  that  ranne  after  him  not  being  aware, 
passed  by  the  house.  And  it  is  reported  that  Marius  him 
selfe  conveyed  Sylla  safelie  out  at  a  backe  dore,  and  that  he 
being  scaped  thus,  went  unto  his  campe.  Notwithstanding, 
Sylla  him  selfe  in  his  commentaries  doth  not  say,  that  he 
206 


was  saved  in  Marius  house  when  he  fled :  but  that  he  was  CAIUS 
brought  thither  to  geve  his  consent  unto  a  matter  which  MARIUS 
Sulpitius  woulde  have  forced  him  unto  against  his  will,  pre- 
senting him  naked  swordes  on  every  side.  And  he  wryteth 
also,  that  being  thus  forcibly  brought  unto  Marius  house, 
he  was  kept  there  in  this  feare,  untill  such  time  as  return- 
inge  into  the  market  place,  he  was  compelled  to  revoke 
againe  the  adjornement  of  justice,  which  he  and  his  com- 
panion by  edict  had  commaunded.  This  done,  Sulpitius 
then  being  the  stronger,  caused  the  commission  and  charge 
of  this  warre  against  Mithridates  to  be  assigned  unto  Marius 
by  the  voyce  of  the  people.  Therfore  Marius  geving  order 
for  his  departure,  sent  two  of  his  Colonells  before  to  take 
the  army  of  Sylla:  who  having  wonne  his  souldiers  harts 
before,  and  stirred  them  up  against  Marius,  brought  them 
on  with  him  directly  towardes  Rome,  being  no  lesse  then 
five  and  thirty  thowsand  fighting  men :  who  setting  apon 
the  Captaines  Marius  had  sent  unto  them,  slewe  them  in 
the  fielde.  In  revenge  whereof,  Marius  againe  in  Rome  put 
many  of  Syllaes  frendes  and  followers  to  death,  and  pro- 
claimed open  liberty  by  sound  of  trompet,  to  all  slaves  and 
bondmen  that  would  take  armes  for  him:  but  there  were  Marius 
never  but  three  only  that  offered  them  selves.  Whereuppon,  sedition. 
having  made  a  litle  resistaunce  unto  Sylla  when  he  came 
into  Rome,  he  was  soone  after  compelled  to  runne  his  way. 
Marius  was  no  sooner  out  of  the  citie,  but  they  that  were  Marius  flieth 
in  his  company  forsaking  him,  dispersed  them  selves  here  Rome, 
and  there  being  darke  night :  and  Marius  him  selfe  got  to 
a  house  of  his  in  the  contrie,  called  Salonium,  and  sent  his 
sonne  to  one  of  his  father  in  law  Mutius  farmes  not  farre 
from  thence,  to  make  some  provision  for  vittells.  But  Marius 
in  the  meane  time,  went  before  to  Ostia,  where  one  of  his 
frendes  Numerius  had  prepared  him  a  shippe,  in  the  which 
he  imbarked  immediatly,  not  tarying  for  his  sonne,  and 
hoised  saile,  having  only  Granius  his  wives  sonne  with  him. 
In  the  meane  time  the  younger  Marius  beinge  at  his  father  in 
law  Mutius  farme,  stayed  so  long  in  getting  of  provision,  in 
trussing  of  it  up,  and  carying  it  away,  that  broade  day  light 
had  like  to  have  discovered  him  :  for  the  enemies  had  adver- 

207 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius  the, 
sonne  flieth 
into  Africke. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

tisement  whether  he  was  gone,  whereupon  certaine  horsemen 
were  sent  thither  supposing  to  have  found  him.  But  the 
keeper  of  the  house  having  an  inckling  of  their  comminge, 
and  preventing  them  also  before  they  came,  sodainely  yoked 
his  oxen  to  the  carte  which  he  loded  with  beanes,  and  hidde 
this  younger  Marius  under  the  same.  And  prickinge  the 
oxen  forward  with  his  goade,  set  out,  and  met  them  as  he 
went  towards  the  city,  and  delivered  Marius  in  this  sorte 
into  his  wives  house :  and  there  taking  such  thinges  as  he 
needed,  when  the  night  following  came,  went  towards  the 
sea,  and  tooke  shippe,  finding  one  crosse  sayled,  bound 
towards  Africke.  Marius  the  father  saylinge  on  still,  had 
a  very  good  winde  to  poynte  alongest  the  coast  of  Italic : 
notwithstanding,  being  arrayed  of  one  Geminius,  a  chiefe 
man  of  Terracine,  who  hated  him  to  the  death,  he  gave 
the  maryners  warning  thereof  betimes,  and  willed  them  to 
take  heede  of  landing  at  Terracine.  The  maryners  were  very 
willing  to  obey  him,  but  the  winde  stoode  full  against  them 
comming  from  the  mayne,  which  raised  a  great  storme,  and 
they  feared  much  that  their  vessell  which  was  but  a  bote, 
would  not  brooke  the  seas,  besides  that  he  him  selfe  was 
very  sicke  in  his  stomake,  and  sore  sea  beaten :  notwith- 
standing, at  the  length  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that 
might  be,  they  recovered  the  coast  over  against  the  city 
of  Circees.  In  the  meane  time,  the  storme  increased  still, 
and  their  vittells  failed  them :  whereupon  they  were  com- 
pelled to  land,  and  went  wandring  up  and  downe  not  know- 
inge  what  to  doe,  nor  what  way  to  take.  But  as  it  falleth 
out  commonly  in  such  like  cases  of  extremitie,  they  thought 
it  alwayes  the  best  safetie  for  them,  to  flie  from  the  place 
where  they  were,  and  to  hope  of  that  which  they  saw  not : 
for  if  the  sea  were  their  enemy,  the  lande  was  so  likewise. 
To  meete  with  men,  they  were  afrayed :  and  not  to  meete 
with  them  on  thother  side  lacking  vittells,  was  in  deede  the 
greater  daunger.  Neverthelesse,  in  the  end  they  met  with 
heard  men  that  could  geve  them  nothing  to  eate,  but  know- 
ing Marius,  warned  him  to  get  him  out  of  the  way  as  soone 
as  he  could  possible,  bicause  it  was  not  longe  since  that  there 
passed  by  a  great  troupe  of  horsemen  that  sought  him  all 
208 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

about.  And  thus  being  brought  unto  such  perplexity,  that  CAIUS 
he  knew  not  where  to  bestowe  him  selfe,  and  specially  for  MARIUS 
that  the  poore  men  he  had  in  his  company  were  almost 
starved  for  hunger :  he  got  out  of  the  high  way  notwith- 
standing, and  sought  out  a  very  thicke  wodde  where  he 
passed  all  that  night  in  great  sorow,  and  the  next  morninge 
beinge  compelled  by  necessity,  determined  yet  to  employ  his 
body  before  all  his  strength  failed.  Thus  he  wandered  on 
alongest  the  sea  coast,  still  comforting  them  that  followed 
him  the  best  he  could,  and  praying  them  not  to  dispayre, 
but  to  referre  them  selves  to  him,  even  until  the  last  hope, 
trusting  in  certaine  prophecies  which  the  Soothsayers  had 
told  him  of  long  time  before.  For  when  he  was  but  very 
young,  and  dwelling  in  the  contry,  he  gathered  up  in  the 
lappe  of  his  gowne,  the  ayrie  of  an  Eagle,  in  the  which  Marius  found 
were  seven  young  Eagles :  whereat  his  father  and  mother  an  ayrie  of 
much  wondering,  asked  the  Soothsayers  what  that  ment.  Ea£les< 
They  answered,  That  their  sonne  one  day  should  be  one  of 
the  greatest  men  in  the  world,  and  that  out  of  doubt  he 
should  obtaine  seven  times  in  his  life  the  chiefest  office  of 
dignity  in  his  contry.  And  for  that  matter,  it  is  sayd  that 
so  in  dede  it  came  to  passe.  Other  hold  opinion,  that  such 
as  were  about  Marius  at  that  time,  in  that  present  place,  and 
else  where,  during  the  time  of  his  flying :  they  hearing  him 
tell  this  tale,  beleved  it,  and  afterwardes  put  it  downe  in 
wry  tinge,  as  a  true  thinge,  although  of  trothe  it  is  bothe 
false  and  fayned.  For  they  say,  that  the  Eagle  never  getteth 
but  two  younge  ones :  by  reason  whereof  it  is  mayntayned 
also,  that  the  Poet  Musseus  hathe  lyed,  in  that  which  he 
hathe  wrytten  in  these  verses  : 

The  Eagle  layes  three  egges,  and  two  she  hatcheth  forth  :  How  many 

But  yet  she  bringeth  up  but  one,  that  any  thing  is  worth.  egges  the 

Eagle  layeth. 

Howsoever  it  was,  it  is  certaine  that  Marius  many  times 
during  the  time  of  his  flying  sayd,  that  he  was  assured  he 
should  come  unto  the  seventh  Consulship.  When  they  were 
comen  neere  now  to  the  city  of  Minturnes,  about  a  two  myle 
and  a  halfe  from  it,  they  might  perceive  a  troupe  of  horse- 
men comming  by  the  sea  side,  and  two  shippes  on  the  sea 
3  :  DD  209 


CAIUS  that  fell  uppon  the  coast  by  good  happe.  Wherefore  they 
MARIUS  all  beganne  to  runne  (so  long  as  they  had  breath  and 
strength)  towardes  the  sea,  into  the  which  they  threw  them 
selves,  and  got  by  swymming  unto  one  of  the  shippes  where 
Granius  was :  and  they  crossed  over  unto  the  lie  that  is 
right  against  it  called  Enaria.  Now  for  Marius,  who  was 
heavy  and  sicke  of  body,  two  of  his  servauntes  holpe  to  holde 
him  up  alwayes  above  water,  with  the  greatest  paine  and 
difficultie  in  the  worlde :  and  at  the  last  they  labored  so 
throughly,  that  they  put  him  into  the  other  shippe  at  the  selfe 
same  present,  when  the  horsemen  came  unto  the  sea  side, 
who  cried  out  alowde  to  the  maryners,  to  lande  againe,  or 
else  throw  Marius  over  borde,  and  then  to  goe  where  they 
would.  Marius  on  th other  side  humbly  besought  them  with 
teares,  not  so  to  do :  whereby  the  masters  of  the  shippe 
in  a  shorte  space  were  in  many  mindes  whether  to  doe  it,  or 
not  to  doe  it.  In  the  ende  notwithstanding,  they  aunswered 
the  horsemen  they  would  not  throwe  him  over  the  borde : 
so  the  horsemen  went  their  way  in  a  great  rage.  But  as  soone 
as  they  were  gone,  the  masters  of  the  shippe  chaunging  minde, 
drewe  towardes  lande,  and  cast  ancker  about  the  mouth  of 
Liris  fl.  the  river  of  Liris,  where  it  leaveth  her  banckes,  and  maketh 

great  marysses :  and  there  they  tolde  Marius  he  should  doe 
well  to  goe  a  land  to  eate  somewhat,  and  refresh  his  sea 
sicke  body,  till  the  winde  served  them  to  make  saile,  which 
doubtlesse  sayed  they,  will  be  at  a  certaine  hower  when  the 
sea  winde  falles  and  becomes  calme,  and  that  there  riseth  a 
litle  winde  from  the  lande,  ingendred  by  the  vapours  of  the 
marysses,  which  will  serve  the  turne  very  well  to  take  seas 
Marius  set  a    againe.     Marius  following  their  counsell,  and  thinking  they 
land,  and  for-  had  ment  good  faith,  was  set  a  lande  uppon  the  rivers  bancke : 

saken  and  there  layed  him  downe  apon  the  grasse,  nothing  suspect- 

manners,  v  •   i     i  J      j£  -^        ji     &          • 

ing  that  which  happened  after  to  him.  tor  the  manners 
presently  taking  their  shippe  againe,  and  hoysing  up  their 
anckers,  sailed  straight  away,  and  fled  :  judging  it  no  honesty 
for  them  to  have  delivered  Marius  into  the  handes  of  his 
enemies,  nor  safetie  for  them  selves  to  have  saved  him. 
Marius  finding  him  selfe  all  alone,  and  forsaken  of  every 
man,  lay  on  the  ground  a  great  while,  and  sayd  never  a 
210 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

word  :  yet  at  the  length  taking  harte  a  litle  to  him,  got  up  CAIUS 
once  againe  on  his  feete,  and  painefully  wandred  up  and  MARIUS 
downe,  where  was  neither  way  nor  pathe  at  all,  overthwart 
deepe  marisses  and  great  ditches,  full  of  water  and  mudde, 
till  he  came  at  the  length  to  a  poore  olde  mans  cotage, 
dwelling  there  in  these  marisses,  and  fallinge  at  his  feete, 
besought  him  to  helpe  to  save  and  succour  a  poore  afflicted 
man,  with  promise  that  one  day  he  would  geve  him  a  better 
recompence  then  he  looked  for,  if  he  might  escape  this 
present  daunger  wherein  he  was.  The  olde  man  whether  for 
that  he  had  knowen  Marius  aforetime,  or  that  seeing  him  (by 
conjecture  only)  judged  him  to  be  some  great  personage : 
told  him  that  if  he  ment  but  to  lye  downe  and  rest  him  selfe 
a  litle,  his  poore  cabyne  would  serve  that  turne  reasonably 
well :  but  if  he  ment  to  wander  thus,  to  flie  his  enemies  that 
followed  him,  he  would  then  bring  him  into  a  more  secret 
place,  and  farder  of  from  noyse.  Marius  prayed  him  that  he 
would  so  much  doe  for  him  :  and  the  good  man  brought  him  Marius 
into  the  marishe,  unto  a  low  place  by  the  rivers  side,  where  hidden  in  the 
he  made  him  lye  downe,  and  then  covered  him  with  a  great  n 
deale  of  reede  and  bent,  and  other  such  light  thinges  as 
could  not  hurte  him.  He  had  not  long  bene  there,  but  he 
heard  a  great  noyse  comming  towardes  the  cabin  of  the 
poore  old  man  :  for  Geminius  of  Terracine  had  sent  men  all 
about  to  seeke  for  him,  whereof  some  by  chaunce  came  that 
way,  and  put  the  poore  man  in  a  feare,  and  threatned  him 
that  he  had  received  and  hidden  an  enemie  of  the  Romaines. 
Marius  hearing  that,  rose  out  of  the  place  where  the  old 
man  had  layed  him,  and  stripping  him  selfe  starke  naked, 
went  into  a  parte  of  the  marishe  where  the  water  was  full  of 
myre  and  mudde,  and  there  was  founde  of  those  that  searched 
for  him :  who  takinge  him  out  of  the  slime  all  naked  as  he  Marius  taken, 
was,  caried  him  into  the  citie  of  Minturnes,  and  delivered  him 
there  into  the  governours  handes.  Open  proclamation  was 
made  by  the  Senate  through  all  Italic,  that  they  should 
apprehend  Marius,  and  kill  him  wheresoever  they  founde 
him.  Notwithstanding,  the  governors  and  magistrates  of 
Minturnes  thought  good  first  to  consult  therupon  amongest 
them  selves,  and  in  the  meane  time  they  delivered  him  into 

211 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

CAIUS  the  safe  custody  of  a  woman  called  Fannia,  whom  they 
MARIUS  thought  to  have  bene  a  bitter  enemie  of  his,  for  an  old 
grudge  she  had  to  him,  which  was  this  :  Fannia  somtime  had 
a  husband  called  Tinnius,  whom  she  was  willing  to  leave  for 
that  they  could  not  agre,  and  required  her  dower  of  him 
againe,  which  was  very  great.  Her  husbande  againe  sayed, 
she  had  played  the  whore.  The  matter  was  brought  before 
Marius  in  his  sixt  Consulshippe,  who  had  geven  judgement 
apon  it.  Both  parties  being  heard,  and  the  law  prosecuted 
on  either  side,  it  was  found  that  this  Fannia  was  a  naughty 
woman  of  her  body,  and  that  her  husband  knowing  it  well 
enough  before  he  maried  her,  yet  tooke  her  with  her  faultes, 
and  long  time  lived  with  her.  Wherefore  Marius  being 
angrie  with  them  both,  gave  sentence  that  the  husband 
should  repay  backe  her  dower,  and  that  for  her  naughty  life, 
Fanniaes  she  should  pay  foure  farthings.  This  notwithstanding,  when 
curtesie  unto  pannja  saw  Marius,  she  grudged  him  not  for  that,  and  least 
of  all  had  any  revenginge  minde  in  her  towardes  him,  but 
contrarily  did  comforte  and  helpe  him  what  she  could  with 
that  she  had.  Marius  thanked  her  marvelously  for  it,  and 
bad  her  hope  well :  bicause  he  met  with  good  lucke  as  he 
was  comming  to  her  house,  and  in  this  manner.  As  they 
were  leading  of  him,  when  he  came  neere  to  Fanniaes  house, 
her  dore  being  open,  there  came  an  asse  running  out  to  go 
drinke  at  a  conduit:  not  farre  from  thence:  and  meeting 
Marius  by  the  way,  looked  apon  him  with  a  lively  joyfull 
countenaunce,  first  of  all  stopping  sodainly  before  him,  and 
then  beginning  to  bray  out  alowde,  and  to  leape  and  skippe 
by  him.  Whereuppon  Marius  straight  conjecturing  with 
him  selfe,  said,  that  the  goddes  did  signifie  unto  him,  that  he 
should  save  him  selfe  sooner  by  water  then  by  lande :  bicause 
that  the  asse  leaving  him,  ranne  to  drinke,  and  cared  not  to 
eate.  So  when  he  had  tolde  Fannia  this  tale,  he  desired  to  rest, 
and  prayed  them  to  let  him  alone,  and  to  shut  the  chamber 
dore  to  him.  But  the  magistrates  of  the  citie  having  con- 
sulted together  about  him,  in  the  ende  resolved  they  must 
deferre  no  lenger  time,  but  dispatche  him  out  of  the  way 
presently.  Now  when  they  were  agreed  apon  it,  they  could 
not  finde  a  man  in  the  citie  that  durst  take  apon  him  to  kill 
212 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

him :   but  a  man   of  armes  of  the  Gaules,  or  one  of  the       CAIUS 
Cimbres  (for  we  finde  both  the  one  and  the  other  in  wryting)      MARIUS 
that  went  thither  with  his  sword  drawen  in  his  hande.    Now,  One  hiered  to 
that  place  of  the  chamber  wherein  Marius  lay  was  very  kill  Marius. 
darke,  and  as  it  is  reported,  the  man  of  armes  thought  he 
sawe  two  burninge  flames  come  out  of  Marius  eyen,  and  heard 
a  voyce  out  of  that  darke  corner,  saying  unto  him  :  O  fellowe, 
thou,  darest  thou  come  to  kill  Caius  Marius  ?    The  barbarous 
Gaule  hearing  these  wordes,  ranne  out  of  the  chamber  pre- 
sently, casting  his  sworde  in  the  middest  of  the  flower,  and 
crying  out  these  wordes  onely  :  I  can  not  kill  Caius  Marius. 
This  made  the  Minturnians  afraied  in  the  city  at  the  first, 
but  afterwards  it  moved  them  to  compassion.     So  they  were 
angry  with  them  selves,  and  did  repent  them  that  they  con- 
verted  their   counsell   to   so  cruell  and  unkinde  a  deede, 
against  one  that  had  preserved  all  Italie :  and  to  deny  him 
aide  in  so  extreame  necessitf^it  was   too  great  a   sinne. 
Therefore  let  us  let  him  goe,  sayed  they  to  them  selves, 
where  he  will,  and  suffer  him  take  his  fortune  appointed  him 
else  where :  and  let  us  pray  to  the  goddes  to  pardone  this 
offence  of  ours,  to  have  thrust  Marius  naked  and  beggerly 
out  of  our  city.     For  these  considerations,  the  Minturnians  The  Mintur- 
went  all  together  to  Marius  where  he  was,  and  stoode  about  nians  suffered 
him,  determining  to  see  him  safely  conducted  unto  the  sea  Marius  to  go 
•j         XT         4.u  j       -IT  his  way  with 

side.     JNow  though  every  man  was  ready,  and  willing  to  safetv 

pleasure  him,  some  with  one  thing,  some  with  an  other,  and 
that  they  did  hasten  him  all  they  could  possible,  yet  they 
were  a  good  while  a  going  thither:  bicause  there  was  a 
wodde  called  Marica,  that  laye  right  in  their  way  betwene  Marica  Sylva. 
their  city  and  the  sea  coast  which  they  greatly  reverence, 
and  thinke  it  a  sacriledge  to  cary  any  thing  out  of  that 
wodde,  that  was  once  brought  into  it.  On  thother  side, 
to  leave  to  goe  through  this  wodde,  and  to  compasse  it 
rounde  about,  it  would  aske  a  marvelous  long  time.  So 
they  standing  all  in  doubt  what  they  should  doe,  one  of  the 
auncientest  men  of  the  city,  spake  alowde  unto  them,  and 
said  :  that  there  was  no  way  forbidden  them,  that  went 
about  to  save  Marius  life.  Then  Marius  him  selfe  being 
the  formest  man,  taking  up  some  of  the  fardells  which 

213 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius  the 
elder  flieth 
into  Africke. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

they  caried  with  him,  to  pleasure  him  in  the  ship,  went 
through  the  wodde.  All  other  things  necessary  being  thus 
readily  prepared  for  him  with  like  goodwil,  and  specially 
the  shippe  which  one  Bellaeus  had  ordained  for  him :  he 
caused  all  this  storie  to  be  painted  in  a  table  at  large, 
which  he  gave  unto  the  temple,  out  of  the  which  he  departed 
when  he  tooke  shippe.  After  he  was  departed  thence,  the 
winde  by  good  fortune  caried  him  into  the  He  of  Enaria, 
where  he  founde  Granius  and  some  other  of  his  frendes,  with 
whom  he  tooke  sea  againe,  and  pointed  towardes  Africke. 
But  lacking  water,  they  were  compelled  to  lande  in  Sicilia, 
in  the  territory  of  the  city  of  Erix :  where  by  chaunce  there 
laye  a  Romaine  Quaestor,  who  kept  that  coast.  Marius 
being  landed  there,  scaped  very  narrowly  that  he  was  not 
taken  of  him  :  for  he  slue  sixteene  of  his  men  that  came  out 
with  him  to  take  water.  So  Marius  getting  him  thence 
with  all  speede,  crossed  the  seas,  untill  he  arrived  in  the  He 
of  Menynge,  where  he  first  understoode  that  his  sonne  was 
saved  with  Cethegus,  and  that  they  were  both  together  gone 
to  Hiempsal  king  of  the  Numidians  to  beseeche  him  of  ayde. 
This  gave  him  a  litle  corage,  and  made  him  bold  to  passe 
out  of  that  He,  into  the  coast  of  Carthage.  Nowe  at  that 
time,  Sextilius  a  Romaine  Praetor  was  governor  of  Africke, 
unto  whom  Marius  had  never  done  good  nor  hurt,  and 
therfore  he  hoped,  that  for  pity  only  he  might  perhappes 
have  helpe  at  his  hande.  Howbeit  he  was  no  sooner  landed 
with  a  few  of  his  men,  but  a  sergeaunt  came  straight  and 
sayd  unto  him :  Sextilius,  Praetor  and  governor  of  Libya, 
doth  forbid  thee  to  lande  in  all  this  province :  otherwise  he 
telleth  thee,  that  he  will  obay  the  Senates  commaundement, 
and  pursue  thee  as  an  enemy  of  the  Romaines.  Marius 
hearing  this  commaundement,  was  so  angry  and  sory  both, 
that  he  coulde  not  readily  tell  what  aunswere  to  make  him, 
and  pawsed  a  good  while,  and  sayd  never  a  word,  still  eying 
the  sergeaunt  with  a  grimme  looke  :  untill  he  asked  him, 
what  aunswer  he  would  make,  to  the  Praetors  commaunde- 
ment. Marius  then  fetching  a  deepe  sigh  from  his  harte,  gave 
him  this  aunswer :  Thou  shalt  tell  Sextilius,  that  thou 
hast  seene  Caius  Marius  banished  out  of  his  contrie,  sittinge 
214 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

amongest   the  ruines   of  the  city  of  Carthage.      By   this       CAIUS 
aunswere,  he  wisely  layed  the   example  of  the  ruine   and      MARIUS 
destruction  of  that  great  city  of  Carthage,  before  Sextilius  Marius  wise 
eyes,  and  the  chaunge  of  his  fortune :  to  warne  Sextilius  that  answere  of 
the  like  might  fall  uppon  him.     In  the  meane  time,  Hiemp-  go^ancy11 
sal  king  of  the  Numidians,  not  knowing  how  to  resolve,  did 
honorably  intreate  young  Marius  and  his  companie.     But 
when  they  were  willing  to  goe  their  way,  he  alwayes  founde 
newe  occasion  to  stay  them,  and  was  very  glad  to  see  that  he 
started  not  for  any  oportunity  or  good  occasion  that  was 
offered :   notwithstandinge,  there  fortuned  a  happy  meane 
unto  them,  whereby  they  saved  them  selves.     And  this  it 
was.     This  Marius  the  younger  being  a  fayer  complexioned 
young  man,  it  pitied  one  of  the  kinges  concubines  to  see  him 
so  hardly  delt  withall.    This  pity  of  hers  was  a  shadow  to  cloke 
the  love  she  bare  him  :  but  Marius  would  not  hearken  at  the 
first  to  her  intisementes,  and  refused  her.     Yet  in  the  ende, 
perceiving  that  there  was  no  other  way  for  him  to  escape 
thence,  and  considering  that  she  did  all  thinges  for  their 
availe,  more  diligently  and  lovingly  then  she  would  have 
done,  if  she  had  not  ment  further  matter  unto  him,  then 
only  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  him :  he  then  accepted  her 
love  and  kyndnesse,  so  as  at  the  length  she  taught  him  a  way  Marius  the 
howe  to  flye,  and  save  him  selfe  and  his  frendes.     Hereupon  younger 
he  went  to  his  father,  and  after  they  had  imbraced  and  escapeth 
saluted  eche  other,  going  alongest  the  sea  side,  they  founde  ha^ds^8 
two  scorpions  fightinge  together.     Marius  tooke  this  for  an 
ill  signe :  wherupon  they  quickly  tooke  a  fisher  boate,  and 
went  into  the  ile  of  Cercina,  which  is  no  great  distaunce  of 
from  firme  lande.     They  had  no  soner  hoised  up  ancker,  but 
they  sawe  the  horse  men  which  kinge  Hiempsal  had  sent 
unto  the  place  from  whence  they  were  departed  :  and  that 
was  one  of  the  greatest  daungers  that  Marius  ever  escaped. 
In  the  meane  time  there  was  newes  at  Rome,  that  Silla  made 
warre  against  kinge  Mithridates  Lieutenauntes  :  and  further- 
more, that  the  Consulls  being  up  in  armes  thone  against 
thother,  Octavius  wanne  the  battell,  and  being  the  stronger  Cinna  driven 
had  driven  out  Cinna,  who  sought  to  have  usurped  tyran-  out  of  Rome 
nicall  power,  and  had  made  Cornelius  Merula  Consull  in  his  b?  Octavius« 

215 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Marius  joyn- 
eth  force 
with  Cinna. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

place :  and  that  Cinna  on  thother  side  leavied  men  out  of 
other  partes  of  Italie,  and  made  warres  upon  them  that  were 
in  Rome.  Marius  hearing  of  this  dissention,  thought  good 
to  returne  as  soone  as  he  could  possible  into  Italie.  And 
assembling  certaine  horsemen  of  the  nation  of  the  Mauru- 
sians  in  Africke,  and  certaine  Italians  that  had  saved  them 
selves  there,  unto  the  number  of  a  thowsand  men  in  all :  he 
tooke  sea,  and  landed  in  a  haven  of  Thuscane  called  Telamon, 
and  being  landed,  proclaimed  by  sounde  of  trompet,  liberty 
to  all  slaves  and  bonde  men  that  would  come  to  him.  So 
the  laborers,  heard  men,  and  neateheardes  of  all  that  marche, 
for  the  onely  name  and  reputacion  of  Marius,  ranne  to  the 
sea  side  from  all  partes :  of  the  which  he  having  chosen  out 
the  stowtest  and  lustiest  of  them,  wanne  them  so  by  fayer 
wordes,  that  having  gathered  a  great  companie  together  in 
few  dayes,  he  made  fortie  sayle  of  them.  Furthermore, 
knowing  that  Octavius  was  a  marvelous  honest  man,  that 
would  have  no  authoritie  otherwise  then  law  and  reason 
would  :  and  that  Cinna  to  the  contrarie  was  suspected  of 
Sylla,  and  that  he  sought  to  bring  in  chaunge  and  innova- 
tion to  the  common  wealth,  he  determined  to  joyne  his  force 
with  Cinna.  So  Marius  sent  first  unto  Cinna,  to  lette  him 
understande  that  he  would  obay  him  as  Consull,  and  be 
ready  to  do  all  that  he  should  commaunde  him.  Cinna 
received  him,  and  gave  him  the  title  and  authoritie  of  Vice- 
consull,  and  sent  him  sergeaunts  to  carie  axes  and  roddes 
before  him,  with  all  other  signes  of  publicke  authoritie.  But 
Marius  refused  them,  and  sayed,  that  pompe  became  not  his 
miserable  fortune  :  for  he  ever  went  in  a  poore  threede  bare 
gowne,  and  had  let  his  heare  grow  still  after  he  was  banished, 
being  above  three  score  and  tenne  yeare  olde,  and  had  a 
sober  gate  with  him,  to  make  men  pitie  him  the  more  that 
sawe  him.  But  under  all  this  counterfeate  pitie  of  his,  he 
never  chaunged  his  naturall  looke,  which  was  ever  more 
fearefull  and  terrible,  then  otherwise.  And  where  he  spake 
but  litle,  and  went  very  demurely  and  soberly  :  that  shewed 
rather  a  cankered  corage  within  him,  then  a  minde  humbled 
by  his  banishment.  Thus  when  he  had  saluted  Cinna,  and 
spoken  to  the  souldiers :  he  then  beganne  to  set  thinges 
216 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

abroache,  and  made  a  wonderfull  chaunge  in  fewe  dayes.        CAIUS 

For  first  of  all,  with  his  shippes  he  cut  of  all  the  vittells  by      MARIUS 

sea,  and  robbed  the  marchaunts  that  caried  corne  and  other 

vittells  to  Rome :  so  that  in  a  shorte  space  he  was  master 

purveyor  for  all  necessarie  provision  and  vittells.      After 

this  he  went  alongest  the  coast,  and  tooke  all  the  cities  apon 

the  sea  side,  and  at  the  length  wanne  Ostia  also  by  treason, 

put  the  most  parte  of  them  in  the  towne  to  the  sword,  and 

spoyled  all  their  goodes  :   and  afterwards  making  a  bridge 

apon  the  river  of  Tiber,  tooke  from  his  enemies  all  hope  to 

have  any  manner  of  provision  by  sea.     That  done,  he  went 

directly  towardes  Rome  with  his  armie,  where  first  he  wanne 

the  hill  called  laniculum  through  Octavius  faulte :  who  over-  Octavius 

threwe  him  selfe  in  his  doinges,  not  so  much  for  lacke  of  negligence 

reasonable  skill  of  warres,  as  through  his  unprofitable  curio-  i?  defence  of 

...          j     .   .  ,         .       ,   '  .,&  ,  -ff        ,         ,.  the  citie  of 

si  tie  and  strictnes  in  observing  the  law.     tor  when  diverse  Rome  against 

did  perswade  him  to  set  the  bond  men  at  liberty  to  take  Cinna'and 
armes  for  defence  of  the  common  wealth :  he  aunswered,  Marius. 
that  he  would  never  geve  bond  men  the  law  and  priviledge 
of  a  Romaine  citizen,  having  driven  Caius  Marius  out  of 
Rome,  to  maintaine  the  authoritie  of  the  lawe.     But  when 
Csecilius  Metellus  was  come  to  Rome,  the  sonne  of  that 
Metellus  Numidicus,  that   having  begonne  the  warres  in 
Libya  against  king  lugurthe,  was  put  out  by  Marius :  the 
souldiers  forsooke  Octavius  immediatly,  and  came  unto  him, 
bicause  they  tooke  him  to  be  a  better  Captaine,  and  desired 
also  to  have  a  leader  that  could  tell  how  to  commaund 
them,  to  save  the  citie,  and  the  common  wealth.     For  they 
promised  to  fight  valliantly,  and  perswaded  them  selves  that 
they  should  overcome  their  enemies,  so  that  they  had  a  skil- 
full  and  valliant  Captaine  that  could  order  them.     Metellus 
misliking  their  offer,  commaunded  them  in  anger  to  returne 
againe  unto  the  Consull :  but  they  for  spite  went  unto  their 
enemies.     Metellus  on  thother  side,  seeing  no  good  order 
taken  in  the  citie  to  resist  the  enemies,  got  him  out  of 
Rome.     But  Octavius  being  perswaded  by  certaine  Sooth-  Octavius  too 
sayers  and  Chaldean  sacrificers,  who  promised  him  all  should  m"ch  geven 
goe  well  with  him,  taxied  still  in  Rome.     For  that  man  t( 
being  otherwise,  as  wise  as  any  Romaine  of  his  time,  and 
3  :  EE  217 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 

Octavius 
vertue  and  im- 
perfection. 


Octavius 
slaine  by 
Marius 
souldiers. 

A  great  con- 
trariety in 
astronomy. 


Cinna  and 
Marius  entry 
into  Rome. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

one  that  delt  as  uprightly  in  his  Consulshippe,  not  caried 
away  with  flattering  tales,  and  one  also  that  followed  the 
auncient  orders  and  customes  as  infallible  rules  and  examples, 
neither  breaking  nor  omitting  any  parte  therof :  me  thinkes 
yet  had  this  imperfection,  that  he  frequented  the  Sooth- 
sayers, wise  men,  and  astronomers,  more  then  men  skilfull  in 
armes  and  government.  Wherefore,  before  that  Marius  him 
selfe  came  into  the  citie,  Octavius  was  by  force  pluct  out 
of  the  pulpit  for  orations,  and  slaine  presently  by  Marius 
souldiers,  whome  he  had  sent  before  into  the  citie.  And 
it  is  sayed  also,  that  when  he  was  slaine,  they  founde  a 
figure  of  a  Chaldean  prophecie  in  his  bosome :  and  here  is 
to  be  noted  a  great  contrarietie  in  these  two  notable  men, 
Octavius  and  Marius.  The  first  lost  his  life,  by  trusting 
to  soothsaying  :  and  the  seconde  prospered,  and  rose 
againe,  bicause  he  did  not  despise  the  arte  of  divination. 
The  state  of  Rome  standing  then  in  this  maner,  the 
Senate  consulting  together,  sent  Ambassadors  unto  Cinna 
and  Marius,  to  pray  them  to  come  peacibly  into  Rome, 
and  not  to  embrue  their  ha?io!s  with  the  blood  of  their 
citizens.  Cinna  sitting  in  his  chayer  as  Consul,  gave  them 
audience,  and  made  them  a  very  reasonable  and  curteous 
aunswer.  Marius  standing  by  him,  spake  never  a  worde : 
but  shewed  by  his  sower  looke  that  he  would  straight  fill 
Rome  with  murder  and  blood.  So  when  the  Ambassadors 
were  gone,  Cinna  came  into  Rome  environned  with  a  great 
number  of  souldiers :  but  Marius  stayed  sodainly  at  the 
gate,  speaking  partely  in  anger,  and  partely  in  mockerie, 
that  he  was  a  banished  man,  and  driven  out  of  his 
contrie  by  law.  And  therefore  if  they  would  have  him 
come  into  Rome  againe,  they  should  first  by  a  contrarie 
decree  abolish  and  revoke  that  of  his  banishment,  as  if 
he  had  bene  a  religious  observer  of  the  lawes,  and  as 
though  Rome  had  at  that  present  enjoyed  their  freedom 
and  libertie.  Thus  he  made  the  people  assemble  in  the 
market  place  to  proceede  to  the  confirmation  of  his  call- 
ing home  againe.  But  before  three  or  foure  tribes  had 
time  to  geve  their  voices,  disguising  the  matter  no  lenger, 
and  showing  plainly  that  he  ment  not  to  be  lawfully  called 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

home  againe  from  exile :  he  came  into  Rome  with  a  garde       CAIUS 
about  him,   of  the   veriest   rascalls,  and   most   shamelesse      MARIUS 
slaves,  called  the  Bardiaeians,  who  came  to  him  from  all  Bardisei. 
partes :   and  they  for  the  least  word  he  spake,  or  at  the 
twinckling  of  his  eye,  or  at  a  nodde  of  his  head  made  to 
them,  slew  many  men  through  his  commaundement,  and  at  Marius  caused 
the  length  slew  Ancharius  a  Senator  (that  had  bene  Praetor)  great  murder 
at  Marius  feete  with  their  swordes,  bicause  only  that  Marius  m  R°me> 
did  not  salute  him  when  he  came  one  day  to  speake  with 
him.     After  this  murther,  they  continued  killinge  all  them 
that  Marius  did  not  salute,  and  speake  unto  :  for  that  was 
the  very  signe  he  had  geven  them,  to  kill  them  openly  in  the 
streetes  before  every  man,  so  that  his  very   frendes   were 
afearde  of  being  murthered,  when  they  came  to  salute  him. 
Thus  being  a  great  number  of  men  slaine,  Cinna  in  the  end 
beganne  to  be  satisfied,  and  to  appease  his  anger.      But 
Marius  anger  and  unsatiable  desire  of  revenge  increased  more  Marius 
and  more,  so  that  he  spared  not  one  if  he  suspected  him  crueltie- 
never  so  litle :  and  there  was  neither  towne  nor  high  way, 
that  was  not  full  of  skowtes  and  spies,  to  hunte  them  out 
that  hidde  them  selves  and  fled.     Then  experience  taught 
them,  that  no  frende  is  faithfull,  and  to  be  trusted,  if  fortune  Small  trust 
especially  frowne  never  so  litle  :    for  there  were  very  fewe  °j-  frendes  in 
that  did  not  betray  their  frendes  that  fled  to  them   for  advers 
succor.     And  therefore  doe  Cornutus  servaunts  so  much  the  The  faithful- 
more  deserve  praise,  who  having  secretly  hidden  their  master  nes  of  Corau- 
in  his  house,  did  hang  up  the  dead  body  of  some  common  *o \Jeir au 
persone  by  the  necke,  and  having  put  a  golde  ring  on  his  master. 
finger,  they  shewed  him  to  the  Bardiaeians,  Marius  garde, 
and  buried  him  in  steade  of  their  owne  master,  without  sus- 
picion of  any  man  that  it  was  a  fained  thing  :  and  so  Cornutus 
being  hidden  by  his  servauntes,  was  safely  conveyed  into 
the  contrie  of  Gaule.     Marke  Anthony  the  Orator  had  also  M.  Antonius 
founde  out  a  faithfull  frende,  yet  was  he  unfortunate.     This  *he  Ora^°]r' 
faithfull  frend  of  his,  was  a  poore  simple  man,  who  having  ^verner   ^ & 
received  one  of  the  chiefest  men  of  Rome  into  his  house  to 
kepe  him  close  there  :  he  being  desirous  to  make  him  the 
best  chere  he  could  with  that  Title  he  had,  sent  one  of  his 
men  to  the  next  taverne  to  fetche  wine,  and  tastinge  the 

219 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


The  force  of 
eloquence. 


Catulus  Luc- 
tatius killed 
him  selfe. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

wine  more  curiously  then  he  was  wont  to  do,  he  called  for 
better.  The  drawer  asked  him,  why  the  new  ordinary  wine 
would  not  serve  him,  but  he  must  needes  have  of  the  best  and 
dearest :  the  foolish  fellow  simply  aunswered  him  (telling  him 
as  his  familiar  frend)  that  his  master  did  feast  Marke  Anthony, 
who  was  hidden  very  secretly  in  his  house.  He  was  no  sooner 
gone  with  his  wine,  and  his  backe  turned,  but  the  vile 
traiterous  drawer  ranne  unto  Marius,  who  was  set  at  supper 
when  he  came.  The  drawer  beinge  brought  to  him,  promised 
him  to  deliver  Marke  Anthony  into  his  handes.  Marius 
hearing  that,  was  so  joconde,  that  he  cried  out,  and  clapt  his 
handes  together  for  joye :  and  would  have  risen  from  the 
borde,  and  gone  thither  him  selfe  in  persone,  had  not  his 
frendes  kept  him  backe.  But  he  sent  Annius  one  of  his 
Captaines  thither  with  a  certaine  number  of  souldiers,  and 
commaunded  them  to  bringe  him  his  heade  quickely.  So  they 
went  thither,  and  when  they  were  come  to  the  house  which 
the  drawer  had  brought  them  to,  Annius  taried  beneath  at 
the  dore,  and  the  souldiers  went  up  the  stayers  into  the 
chamber,  and  finding  Anthony  there,  they  beganne  to  en- 
corage  one  an  other  to  kill  him,  not  one  of  them  having  the 
harte  to  lay  handes  uppon  him.  For  Anthonyes  tongue  was 
as  sweete  as  a  Sirene,  and  had  such  an  excellent  grace  in 
speaking,  that  when.he  began  to  speake  unto  the  souldiers,  and 
to  pray  them  to  save  his  life  :  there  was  not  one  of  them  so 
hard  harted,  as  once  to  touch  him,  no  not  onely  to  looke  him 
in  the  face,  but  looking  downewardes,  fell  a  weeping.  Annius 
perceiving  they  taried  long,  and  came  not  downe,  went  him 
selfe  up  into  the  chamber,  and  found  Anthony  talking  to  his 
souldiers,  and  them  weeping,  his  sweete  eloquent  tongue 
had  so  melted  their  hartes  :  but  he  rating  them,  ranne 
furiously  apon  him,  and  strake  of  his  head  with  his  owne 
handes.  And  Catulus  Luctatius  also,  that  had  bene  Consull 
with  Marius,  and  had  triumphed  over  the  Cimbres  with  him, 
seeing  him  selfe  in  this  perill,  set  men  to  intreate  Marius  for 
him :  but  his  aunswere  was  ever,  he  must  needes  dye.  So 
Catulus  locked  him  selfe  into  a  litle  chamber,  and  made  a 
great  fire  of  charcole  to  be  kindled,  and  with  the  smoke 
thereof  choked  him  selfe.  Now  after  their  heades  were  cut 
220 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

of,  they  threw  out  the  naked  bodies  into  the  streetes,  and       CAIUS 

trodde  them  under  their  feete  :  the  which  was  not  only  a      MARIUS 

pitiefull,  but  a  fearefull  sight  to  all  that  sawe  them.     But 

after  all  this  yet,  there  was  nothing  that  grieved  the  people 

so  much,  as  the  horrible  lechery  and  abhominable  cruelty  of 

this  gard  of  the  Bardiasians,  who  comming  into  mens  houses 

by  force,  after  they  had  slaine  the  masters,  defiled  their 

young  children,  and  ravished  their  wives  and  maides,  and  no 

man  would  once  reprove  their  crueltie,  lecherie,  and  unsati- 

able  avarice  :  untill  Cinna  and  Sertorius  in  the  end  set  apon  The  Bardise- 

them  as  they  slept  in  their  campe,  and  slewe  them  every  one.  ians  slaine 

But  in  this  extremitie,  as  if  all  thinges  had  bene  restored  ?  .     jr  .??'. 

,,.      c  •        r  11          j.      tains  for  their 

unto  their  first  estate,  newes  came  agame  from  alf  partes  crueitie. 

to  Rome,  that  Sylla  having  ended  his  warre  against  king 
Mithridates,  and  recovered  the  provinces  which  he  had 
usurped  :  returned  into  Italic  with  a  great  power.  This 
caused  these  evills  and  unspeakeable  miseries  to  cease  a  litle, 
bicause  the  wicked  doers  of  the  same  looked  they  should 
have  warres  on  their  backes  ere  it  were  long.  Whereuppon 
Marius  was  chosen  Consull  the  seventh  time.  He  going  out  Marius 
of  his  house  openly  the  first  day  of  lanuarie,  being  the  seventh 
beginning  of  the  yeare,  to  take  possession  of  his  Consul-  ^onsu  '  *?• 
shippe :  caused  one  Sextus  Lucinus  to  be  throwen  downe 
headlong  from  the  rocke  Tarpeian,  which  seemed  to  be  a 
great  signe  and  certaine  token  of  the  evills  and  miseries, 
that  fell  out  afterwards  the  selfe  same  yere  apon  them  of 
their  faction,  and  unto  all  the  citie  beside.  But  Marius 
being  sore  broken  with  his  former  troubles,  and  his  minde 
oppressed  with  extreame  sorow  and  griefe,  could  not  now  at 
this  last  time  of  neede  plucke  up  his  harte  to  him  againe, 
when  he  came  to  thinke  of  this  newe  toward  warre  that 
threatned  him,  and  of  the  daungers,  griefes,  and  troubles  he 
should  enter  into,  more  great  and  perillous  then  any  he  had 
passed  before.  For  through  the  great  experience  he  had  in 
warres,  he  trembled  for  feare  when  he  beganne  to  thinke  of 
it,  considering  that  he  had  to  fight,  not  with  Octavius,  nor 
with  Merula,  Captaines  of  a  companie  of  rebells  gathered 
together :  but  with  a  noble  Sylla,  that  had  driven  him  out 
of  Rome  before,  and  that  came  now  from  driving  the  puisant 

221 


Marius 
thoughtes 
and  feare. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

CAIUS  king  Mithridates,  unto  the  furdest  parte  of  the  realme  of 
MARIUS  Pont,  and  of  the  sea  Euxinum.  Thus,  deepely  waying  and 
considering  the  same,  and  specially  when  he  looked  backe 
uppon  his  long  time  of  banishment,  how  vacabondlike  he 
wandered  up  and  downe  in  other  contries,  and  remembred 
the  great  misfortunes  he  had  passed,  and  the  sundrie  daun- 
gers  he  fell  so  often  into,  being  pursued  still  by  sea  and  by 
land  :  it  grieved  him  to  the  harte,  and  made  him  so  unquiet, 
that  he  coulde  not  sleepe  in  the  night,  or  if  he  slept,  had 
fearefull  dream es  that  troubled  him,  and  still  he  thought  he 
heard  a  voyce  bussing  in  his  eares : 

A  Lyons  very  denne,  is  dreadfull  to  behold  : 

Though  he  him  selfe  be  gone  abroade,  and  be  not  therein  hold. 

But  fearing  most  of  all  that  he  should  no  more  sleepe  and 
take  his  rest,  he  gave  him  selfe  to  make  unreasonable 
banckets,  and  to  drinke  more  then  his  yeres  could  beare, 
Devise  to  seeking  to  winne  sleepe  by  this  meanes,  to  avoyde  care  the 
winne  sleepe.  better.  But  at  the  length  there  came  one  from  the  sea, 
that  gave  him  certaine  intelligence  of  all :  and  that  was  an 
increase  of  a  new  feare  unto  him.  And  thus  he  being  now 
extreamely  troubled,  partely  for  feare  of  the  thing  to  come, 
and  partely  also  for  the  over  heavie  burden  of  his  present  ill, 
there  neded  but  litle  more  aggravation,  to  fall  into  the 
disease  whereof  he  dyed,  which  was  a  plewrisie :  as  Posi- 
donius  the  Philosopher  wryteth,  who  sayeth  plainly  that  he 
went  into  his  chamber  when  he  was  sicke,  and  spake  unto 
him  about  matters  of  his  Ambassade,  for  the  which  he  came 
to  Rome.  Yet  an  other  historiographer  Caius  Piso  wryteth, 
that  Marius  walking  one  day  after  supper  with  his  frendes, 
fell  in  talke  of  his  fortune  from  the  beginning  of  his  life, 
telling  them  at  large  how  often  fortune  had  turned  with  and 
against  him :  concluding,  that  it  is  no  wise  mans  parte  to 
trust  her  any  more.  So  when  he  had  done,  he  tooke  his 
Marius  the  leave  of  them,  and  layed  him  downe  upon  his  bed,  where  he 
fathers  death,  lay  sicke  seven  dayes  together,  and  on  the  seventh  day  dyed. 
Some  wryte  that  his  ambition  appeared  plainly,  by  a  straunge 
raving  that  tooke  him  in  his  head  during  his  sickenes.  For 
he  thought  that  he  made  warres  with  Mithridates,  and  shewed 
in  his  bed  all  his  gestures  and  movings  of  his  bodie,  as  if  he 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

had  bene  in  a  battell,  crying  the  selfe  same  cryes  out  alowde,       CAIUS 

which  he  was  wont  to  crie  when  he  was  in  the  extreamest      MARIUS 

fight.     The  desire  he  had  to  have  taken  this  charge  in  hande  Marius  mad 

against  Mithridates,  was   so   deepely  setled   in  his  minde  ambition. 

through  extreame  ambition  and  jealouzy  that  possest  him: 

that  being  then  three  score  and  ten  yeare  old,  after  he  had 

bene  the  first  man  that  ever  was  chosen  seven  times  Consull 

in  Rome,  and  also  after  that  he  had  gotten  a  world  of  goodes  A  note  against 

and  richesse  together  that  might  have  suffised  many  kinges :  the  ambitious. 

yet  for  all  this  he  dyed  for  sorrowe,  lamenting  his  harde 

fortune,  as  if  he  had  dyed  before  his  time,  and  before  that 

he  had  done  and  ended  that  which  he  had  desired.     But 

this  was  cleane  contrarie  unto  that  the  wise  Plato  did,  when 

he  drewe  neere  to  his  death.     For  he  gave  God  thankes  for  Platoes  words 

his  fatall  end  and  good  fortune.    First,  for  that  he  had  made  at  his  death. 

him  a  reasonable  man,  and   no  brute   beast :    secondly,  a 

Greke  and  no  barbarous  man :   and  furthermore,  for  that 

he  was  borne  in  Socrates  time.     It  is  reported  also,  that 

one  Antipater  of  Tharsis,  calling  to  mind  a  litle  before  his 

death  the  good  fortune  he  had  in  his  life  time,  did  not  for- 

gette  amonge  other  thinges,  to  tell  of  the  happie  navigation 

he  made,  comming  from  his  contrie  unto  Athens :  which  did 

witnesse  that  he  put  upon  the  fyle  of  his  good  accompts  for 

a  singular  great  grace,  all  favor  fortune  had  shewed  him, 

and  that  he  kept  it  in  perpetuall  memorie,  being  the  onely 

and  most  assured  treasure  a  man  can  have,  to  kepe  those 

giftes  that  nature  or  fortune  doe  bestowe  upon  him.     But 

contrariwise,  unthankefull  fooles  unto  God  and  nature  both, 

doe  forget  with  time  the  memory  of  their  former  benefittes, 

and  laying  up  nothing,  nor  keping  it  in  perpetuall  memory, 

are  alwayes  voyde  of  goods  and  full  of  hope,  gaping  still  for 

things  to  come  and  leaving  in  the  meane  time  the  things 

present,  though  reason  perswades  them  the  contrary.     For 

fortune  may  easily  let  them  of  the  thing  to  come,  but  she 

can  not  take  that  from  them  which  is  already  past :  and  yet 

they  utterly  forget  the  certaine  benefit  of  fortune,  as  a  thing 

nothing  belonging  unto  them,  and  dreame  alwayes  of  that 

which  is  uncertaine.     And  sure  it  chaunceth  to  them  by 

great  reason.    For,  having  gathered  outward  goodes  together, 


CAIUS 
MARIUS 


Note  that  in 
Syllaes  life 
following  it 
appeareth, 
that  Marius 
the  younger 
was  besieged 
in  the  city  of 
Praeneste,  and 
not  in  Perusia 
as  ye  reade 
here.     So  as 
the  city  seem- 
eth  to  be  mis- 
taken in  one 
of  these  lives. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

and  locking  them  up  before  they  have  built  and  layd  a  sure 
grounded  foundacion  of  reason  through  good  learning :  they 
can  not  afterwardes  fill  nor  quenche  their  unsatiable  greedie 
covetous  minde.  Thus  ended  Marius  his  life,  the  seventeenth 
day  of  his  seventh  Consulshippe,  whereof  all  the  citie  of 
Rome  was  not  a  litle  glad,  and  tooke  harte  againe  unto  them, 
supposing  they  had  then  bene  delivered  from  a  bloodie  cruell 
tyranny.  But  within  few  dayes  after  they  knew  it  to  their 
cost,  that  they  had  chaunged  an  olde  master  taken  out  of 
the  worlde,  for  a  younger  that  came  but  newly  to  them : 
such  extreame  unnaturall  cruelties,  and  murders  did  Marius 
the  younger  commit,  after  the  death  of  his  father  Marius, 
murdering  in  manner  all  the  chiefest  noble  men  of  Rome. 
At  the  first,  they  tooke  him  for  a  valliant  and  hardy  young 
man,  whereuppon  they  named  him  the  sonne  of  Mars :  but 
shortly  after  his  deedes  did  shew  the  contrary,  and  then 
they  called  him  the  sonne  of  Venus.  In  the  end  he  was 
shut  in,  and  besieged  by  Sylla  in  the  city  of  Perusia, 
where  he  did  what  he  could  possible  to  save  his  life, 
but  all  was  in  vaine :  and  lastly,  seeing  no  way 
to  escape,  the  city  being  taken,  he  slewe  him 
selfe  with  his  owne  handes. 


THE  END  OF  CAIUS  MARIUS  LIFE 


THE   LIFE   OF  LYSANDER 


Lysanders 
image. 


N  the  treasorie  of  the  Acanthians,  which  is 
in  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphes,  there 
is  this  inscription:  Brasidas,  and  the  Acan- 
thians, with  the  spoile  of  the  Athenians. 
That  inscription  maketh  many  men  think  e, 
that  the  image  of  stone  that  standeth 
within  the  chamber  by  the  dore  therof,  is 
the  image  of  Brasidas :  howbeit  in  truth 
it  is  the  livelie  image  of  Lysander  him  selfe,  made  with  a 
great  bush  of  heare,  and  a  thicke  long  beard  after  the  old 
auncient  facion.  And  where  some  say  that  the  Argives,  after 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

they  were  overcome  and  had  lost  a  great  battell,  did  all  LYSANDER 
of  them  shave  them  selves  in  token  and  signe  of  common 
sorrow :   and  that  the  Lacedaemonians  on  thother  side  to 
shewe  the  joy  of  their  victory,  did  all  let  their  heares  growe, 
that  is  not  true.     No  more  then  this  is  true  which  other  do 
reporte  of  the  Bacchiades:   who  being  fled  from  Corinthe 
unto  Lacedsemon,  the  Laced semonians  founde  them  so  ill 
favoredly  disguised  and  deformed,  bicause  their  heads  were 
all  shaven,  that  thereupon  they  had  a  desire  to  let  their 
heare  and  beards  grow.    For  that  was  one  of  the  ordinaunces  Lycurgus  the 
of  Lycurgus,  who  sayd  that  the  long  bushe  of  heare,  maketh  author  of 
them  that  are  naturally  fayer,  the  pleasaunter  to  looke  uppon :  ^eanng  longe 
and  those  that  are  ill  favored,  more  ougly  and  fearefull  to  see 
to.     And  furthermore,  it  is  sayd  that  Aristoclitus,  the  father  The  commo- 
of  Lysander,  was  not  of  the  royall  blood  of  the  kinges  of  ditie  of  wear- 
Sparta,  though  he  came  of  the  race  of  the  Heraclides :  and  *n&  ion£e 
that   his   sonne  Lysander   was  very   meanely   and   poorely 
brought  up,  being  as  obedient  to  the  lawes  and  statutes  Lysanders 
of  his  contrie,  as  any  other  man  was,  showing  him  selfe  kinred. 
alwayes  very  strong  and  constant  against  all  vanitie  and 
pleasure,  saving  only  in  matters  of  honor  and  curtesie,  which 
they  offer  unto  those  that  deserve  well.     For  they  thinke  it 
no  shame  nor  dishonesty  in  Sparta,  that  the  young  men  doe 
suffer  them  selves  to  be  overcome  with  that  delite  and  plea- 
sure :  but  doe  so  bring  up  their  children,  that  from  their  The  educa- 
youth  they  would  have  them  to  have  some  tast  and  feeling  ti°n  °f  the 

of  honor,  deliting  to  be  praised,  and  sorie  to  be  discom-  ^^man 
j  j       -n       J.T-  *  i--       j.1-  j.   •         ±.  children, 

mended.     I1  or  they  make  no  accompt  ot  him  that  is  not 

moved  with  the  one  nor  the  other,  but  take  him  to  be  of 
a  base  cowardly  nature,  that  hath  no  manner  of  minde  to 
doe  good.  And  therefore  it  is  to  be  thought,  that  the  ambi- 
tion and  stowtnesse  that  was  bred  in  Lysander,  proceeded 
of  the  Laconicall  discipline  and  education  he  had,  and  not 
so  much  of  his  owne  nature.  But  in  dede  of  his  owne  nature 
he  was  a  right  courtier,  and  could  tell  how  to  entertaine  and  Lysanders 
flatter  great  states  and  nobility,  farre  better  then  the  common  manners, 
maner  of  the  natural  Spartans  :  and  moreover  for  his  private 
benefit,  he  could  easily  beare  with  the  stowtnes  of  greater 
men  of  authority  then  him  selfe,  which  some  judge  to  be  a 
3  :  FF  225 


LYSANDER 

Wise  men  be 
ever  melan- 
cholye. 


Lysander  a 
despiser  of 
riches. 


Lysanders 
words  of 
Dionysius 
liberalitie. 


Lysander 
admirall  for 
the  Lacedae- 
monians by 
sea. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

great  poynt  of  wisedome,  to  know  how  to  deale  in  matters 
of  state.  Aristotle  in  a  place  where  he  sayeth,  that  the 
greatest  wittes  commonly  are  subject  unto  melancholy e,  (as 
Socrates,  Plato,  and  Hercules  were)  wryteth,  that  Lysander 
in  his  later  age  fell  into  the  melancholy  disease,  but  not  in 
his  youth.  He  had  also  this  singular  gift  above  all  other, 
that  in  his  poverty  he  alwayes  kept  that  honest  modesty 
with  him,  as  he  would  never  be  overcome  nor  corrupted  with 
gold  nor  silver :  and  yet  he  filled  his  contrie  with  riches  and 
covetousnes,  which  lost  him  the  reputacion  he  had  wonne, 
bicause  him  selfe  made  none  accompt  of  riches  nor  getting. 
For  bringing  store  of  golde  and  silver  into  his  contrie  after 
he  had  overcomen  the  Athenians,  he  reserved  not  unto  him 
selfe  one  Drachma  only.  And  furthermore,  when  Dionysius 
the  tyran  of  Syracusa,  had  on  a  time  sent  goodly  riche 
gownes  out  of  Sicilia  to  his  daughters :  he  refused  them, 
saying,  that  he  was  afrayed  such  gownes  would  make  them 
fowler.  Neverthelesse,  shortly  after  being  sent  Ambassador 
out  of  his  contrie  unto  the  same  tyranne,  Dionysius  sending 
him  two  gownes,  praying  him  to  choose  which  of  the  two  he 
would  cary  to  his  daughter :  he  answered,  that  she  her  selfe 
could  best  choose  which  was  the  fitter,  and  so  caried  both 
with  him.  But  now  to  come  to  his  doings  in  warlike  causes : 
the  warres  of  Peloponnesus  fell  out  marvelous  long.  For 
after  the  overthrow  of  the  armie  which  the  Athenians  had 
sent  into  Sicilia,  when  every  man  thought  they  had  utterly 
lost  all  their  force  by  sea,  and  that  by  all  conjecture  they 
shoulde  soone  after  loose  all  by  lande  also :  Alcibiades  re- 
turning from  his  exile  to  deale  againe  in  matters  of  the  state, 
made  an  exceding  great  chaunge  and  alteration.  For  he  set 
the  Athenians  a  flote  againe,  and  made  them  as  strong  by 
sea  as  the  Lacedaemonians  :  who  thereupon  beganne  to  quake 
for  feare,  and  to  looke  eftsoones  for  a  freshe  warre,  perceiv- 
inge  that  they  stoode  in  neede  of  a  greater  power,  and  of  a 
better  Captaine  then  ever  they  had  before.  Whereuppon 
they  made  Lysander  their  Admirall,  who  arriving  in  the  citie 
of  Ephesus,  founde  them  very  well  affected  towardes  him, 
and  marvelous  willing  and  ready  to  take  the  Lacedaemonians 
parte :  howbeit  otherwise  in  very  poore  state,  and  ready 
226 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

almost  to  take  up  all  the  barbarous  maners  and  facions  of  LYSANDER 
the  Persians,  bicause  they  did  continually  frequent  them,  being 
environned  round  about  with  the  contry  of  Lydia,  where  the 
king  of  Persiaes  Captaines  were  ever  resident.  Wherefore,  Lysander 
having  planted  his  campe  there,  he  brought  thither  mar-  enlargeth 
chauntes  shippes  out  of  all  partes,  and  sette  up  an  arsenall  t*16  citie  of 
or  store  house  to  builde  gallies  in  :  so  that  in  shorte  space,  ** 
by  oft  recourse  of  marchauntes  that  beganne  to  trade  thither, 
he  quickened  their  havens,  and  set  up  their  staple  againe  for 
trafficke  of  marchaundise,  and  filled  every  private  artificers 
house  with  an  honest  trade  to  make  them  riche  by,  so  that 
ever  after  it  grewe  in  continuall  hope  to  come  unto  that 
florishinge  state  and  greatnes,  in  the  which  we  see  it  at  this 
present.  Furthermore,  Lysander  being  advertised  that  Cyrus, 
one  of  the  great  king  of  Persiaes  sonnes,  was  come  unto 
the  city  of  Sardis,  he  went  thither  to  speake  with  him,  and  Sardis  a  citie 
to  complaine  of  Tisaphernes :  who  having  commaundement  in  Lydia- 
geven  him  from  the  king  to  aide  the  Lacedaemonians,  and 
to  helpe  to  expulse  the  Athenians,  and  to  drive  them  from 
the  sea,  seemed  to  deale  but  coldly  and  faintly  against  them, 
for  the  favor  he  bare  to  Alcibiades.  For,  furnishing  the 
Lacedaemonians  very  scantly  with  money,  was  an  occasion 
that  all  their  armie  by  sea  went  to  wracke.  Cyrus  for  his 
owne  parte  was  very  glad  that  he  heard  complaintes  of 
Tisaphernes,  and  that  they  spake  against  him :  bicause  he 
was  an  ill  man,  and  the  rather  for  that  he  had  him  selfe 
a  litle  odde  grudge  to  him.  Wherfore  he  loved  Lysander 
marvelous  well,  as  well  for  the  complaintes  he  made  of  Tisa- 
phernes, as  also  for  the  pleasure  he  tooke  in  his  companie, 
bicause  he  was  a  man  that  could  wonderfully  please  and 
delite  noble  men :  by  which  meanes  having  wonne  the  favor 
of  this  young  Prince,  he  did  perswade,  and  also  incorage  him 
to  follow  this  warre.  And  when  Lysander  was  upon  his 
departure  to  take  his  leave  of  him,  Cyrus  feasted  him,  and 
afterwardes  prayed  him  not  to  refuse  the  offer  of  his  liber- 
alitie,  and  that  was :  that  he  would  freely  aske  him  what 
he  would,  assuring  him  he  should  not  be  denied  any  thing. 
Wherunto  Lysander  answered  him :  Sithence  I  see  (Cyrus) 
you  are  so  willing  to  pleasure  us,  I  beseeche  you,  and  doe 

227 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LYSANDER   also  counsell  you  then  to  increase  the  ordinarie  pay  of  our 
maryners,  one  halfe  penny  a  day:  to  the  end  that  where 
now  they  have  but  three  halfe  pence,  they  may  thenceforth 
receave  two  pence  a  day.    Cyrus  was  glad  to  heare  Lysanders 
bounty,  and  the  increase  that  he  would  make,  and  caused 
tenne  thowsande  Darickes  to  be  delivered  him :  by  meane 
Lysander         whereof  he  added  to  the  ordinary  pay  of  the  maryners,  the 
tooke  money    increase  of  a  halfe  penny  a  day.     This  liberality,  within  few 
arpayeofhis  jayes  after,  emptied  all  their  enemies  gallies  of  their  men. 
For,  the  most  parte  of  their  maryners  and  galley  men  went 
where  they  might  have  the  best  pay :  and  such  as  remained 
behinde,  became  very  dull,  lasie,  and  seditious,  dayly  troub- 
ling their  Captaines  and  governors.     Now  though  Lysander 
had  drawen  his  enemies  men  from  them  by  this  policie,  and 
had  done  this  great  hurte,  yet  he  durst  not  fight  it  out  by 
sea,  fearing  the  worthines  of  Alcibiades  :  who  was  a  valliant 
man,  and  had  greater  store  of  shippes  then  he  had,  and 
besides  that,  was  never  overcome  by  lande  nor  by  sea,  in 
any  battell  where  he  was  Generall.     So  it  chaunced,  that 
Alcibiades  went  out  of  the  He  of  Samos,  unto  the  city  of 
Phocea,  which  standeth  upon  firme  lande  directly  over  against 
Samos,  and  leaving  the  whole  charge  of  his  fleete  in  his 
absence,  with  Antiochus  his  pylot :  he  being  more  hardie 
then  wise,  in  scorne   and  derision  of  Lysander,  went  with 
two  gallies  only  into  the  haven  of  Ephesus,  and  went  by  the 
arsenall  (where  all  their  shippes  lay  in  docke)  with  great 
noyse  and  laughing.     This  put  Lysander  in  such  a  heate  and 
chafe,  that  first  of  all  he  put  a  fewe  gallies  to  the  sea,  and 
had  him  in  chase  with  them.     But  afterwardes,  perceiving 
that  the  other  Captaines  of  the  Athenians  came  out  one 
after  an  other  to  the  rescue,  he  armed  other  gallies  also  :  so 
that  supplying  still  with  a  few  on  either  side,  at  the  length 
Lysanders        they  came  to  a  maine  battell,  which  Lysander  wanne,  and 
v^ct °ri£  °f       having  taken  fifteene  of  their  gallies,  he  set  up  a  token  of 
bysea           *  triumPhe  and  victory.  When  the  people  at  Athens  heard  the 
newes  of  this  overthrow,  they  were  so  angrie  with  Alcibiades, 
that  they  discharged  him  presently  of  his  charge :  and  the 
souldiers  also  that  lay  in  campe  in  the  He  of  Samos,  beganne 
to  mislike  him,  and  to  speake  ill  of  him.     Whereuppon  he 
228 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

presently  left  his  campe,  and  went  into  the  contrie  of  Cher-  LYSANDER 
ronesus  in  Thracia.     This  battell  was  more  spoken  of  then  Cherronesus 
there  was  cause,  by  reason  of  Alcibiades  reputacion.    Further-  a  contrye  in 
more,  Lysander  causinge  the  stowtest  and  boldest  men  of  Thracia. 
every  city,  above  the  common  sorte,  to  come  to  Ephesus 
unto  him :  layed  there  secret  foundacions  of  great  chaunge 
and  alteracion,  which  he  stablished  afterwardes  in  the  govern- 
mentes  of  cities.     For  he  perswaded  his  private  frendes  to 
make  tribes  amongest  them  selves  to  winne  them  frendes, 
and  to  practise  to  gette  the  rule  of  their  cities  into  their 
handes:   promising  them,  that  so  soone  as  the  Athenians 
were  overthrowen,  they  them  selves  also  should  be  delivered 
from  subjection   of  their  people,  and   every  one  of  them 
should  beare  chiefe  rule  in  their  contry.     And  this  he  per- 
formed to  them  all,  and  made  every  one  of  them  prove  his 
wordes  true.     For  he  preferred  all  them  that  had  bene  his 
olde  frendes,  unto  the  best  offices  and  charges :  not  sparing 
to  doe  against  all  right  and  reason,  so  that  they  were  ad- 
vaunced  by  it.     And  thus  by  this  meanes,  every  man  came 
to  take  his  part,  and  they  all  sought  and  desired  to  gratifie 
and  please  him  :  hoping,  that  what  great  matter  soever  fell 
out,  they  assured  themselves  in  maner  that  they  should  ob- 
taine  it  of  him,  when  he  came  to  have  the  government  in 
his  owne  hands.      And  therefore  they  nothing  rejoyced  at 
Callicratidas  comming,  who  came  to  succeede  him  in  the  Callicratidas 
office  of  the  Admirall :   neither  afterwards  also,  when  they  Lysanders 
saw  by  experience  that  he  was  as  honest  and  just  a  man  as  successor  in 
coulde  be.     Neither  did  they  like  his  manner  of  governinge  a(jmyraltie. 
which  was  plaine,  and  without  any  arte  or  cunning.     But 
they  commended  the  perfection  of  his  vertue,  as  they  would  Playnenes 
have  done  the  image  of  some  demy  god  made  after  the  olde  commended 

facion,  which  had   bene  of  singular   beawty.     But  in  the  f^r.ar^er^ue' 
.  ,  .  ,     j    f      &  J  but  liked  as 

meane   time,    they   wished   for   JLysander,  as   well   tor   the  an  0\^&  imag 

tender  love  and    good   will    he    bare    to   his    frends    and  of  a  god  that 
them,  as  also  for  the  profit  and  commodity  they  got  by  had  bene  ex- 
him.     So  when  Lysander  tooke  the  seas  to  returne  home  ce"ent  faier. 
againe,   all  they   that   were   in   the   campe,   were  as   sory 
as    could   be  possible,   insomuch   as   the   teares   stoode   in 
their  eyes :  and  he  on  thother  side,  studied  to  make  them 

229 


LYSANDER 

The  spighte 
of  Lisander  to 
Callicratidas. 


Nothing 
estemed 
with  the 
Barbarians 
but  money. 


Callicratidas 

pacience. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

worse  affected  unto  Callicratidas.  For  amongest  many  other 
thinges,  he  sent  the  rest  of  the  money  backe  againe  to 
Sardis,  which  Cyrus  had  geven  him  to  pay  the  maryners : 
saying,  that  Callicratidas  should  go  him  selfe  to  aske  it, 
if  he  would  have  it,  and  finde  the  meanes  to  entertaine 
his  men.  And  lastly,  when  he  was  ready  to  imbarke,  he 
protested  before  all  them  that  were  present,  that  he  did 
deliver,  leave,  and  assigne  over  the  armie  into  his  handes, 
commaunding  all  the  sea.  But  Callicratidas,  to  overcome 
his  false  ambicion,  and  fowle  boasting  lye  aunswered  him 
againe,  and  saied :  If  that  be  true  thow  saiest,  come  then 
and  deliver  me  the  gallies  in  the  city  of  Miletum,  as  thou 
goest  by,  before  the  He  of  Samos :  for  sith  thou  commaund- 
est  all  the  sea,  we  shall  not  neede  to  feare  our  enemies  that 
are  in  Samos.  Lysander  thereto  replied,  that  the  armie 
was  no  more  at  his  commaundement,  and  that  he  had  the 
charge  over  them  :  and  so  departed  thence,  taking  his  course 
directly  unto  Peloponnesus,  and  left  Callicratidas  in  great 
perplexity.  For  he  had  brought  no  money  out  of  his 
contrie  with  him,  neither  would  he  compell  the  cities  to 
furnishe  him  with  any,  seeinge  that  they  were  at  that  time 
too  much  troubled  already.  Then  had  he  no  other  way 
but  to  goe  to  the  Lieutenauntes  of  the  king  of  Persia,  to 
aske  them  money  as  Lysander  had  done.  But  he  was  the 
unmeetest  man  for  it  that  could  be  possible :  for  he  was  of 
a  noble  and  liberall  nature,  and  thought  it  lesse  dishonor 
and  reproache  unto  the  Greecians,  to  be  overcome  by  other 
Greecians,  then  to  goe  flatter  the  barbarous  people,  and 
seeke  to  them  that  had  gold  and  silver  enough,  but  other- 
wise, no  goodnes  nor  honesty.  In  the  end  notwithstanding, 
making  vertue  of  necessity,  he  tooke  his  jorney  towards 
Lydia,  and  went  directly  to  Cyrus  courte :  where  at  his 
first  comming  he  willed  them  to  let  him  understand,  that 
Callicratidas  the  Admirall  of  the  Lacedaemonians  would 
speake  with  him.  One  of  the  souldiers  that  warded  at  the 
gate,  told  him  :  My  frende,  syr  straunger,  Cyrus  is  not  at 
leasure  nowe,  for  he  is  set  at  dinner.  Callicratidas  aunswered 
him  plainely  againe :  No  force,  I  will  tary  here  till  he  have 
dined.  The  barbarous  Persians  hearing  this,  tooke  him 
230 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

for  some  plaine  lowte,  and  so  he  went  his  waye  the  first  LYSANDER 
time  with  a  mocke  at  their  handes.  But  the  second  time 
when  they  would  not  let  him  come  in  at  the  gate,  he  fell 
in  a  rage,  and  retorned  backe  (as  he  came)  to  the  citie  of 
Ephesus,  cursing  and  banning  them  that  at  the  first  had  so 
much  imbased  them  selves,  as  to  goe  sue  to  the  barbarous 
people,  teaching  them  to  be  prowde  and  stately  for  their 
goodes  and  riches :  swearing  before  them  all  that  were 
present,  that  so  soone  as  he  came  to  Sparta  againe,  he 
would  doe  all  that  he  could  possible  to  pacific  the  Greecians, 
and  set  them  at  peace  one  with  an  other,  to  the  end  they 
might  be  fearefull  to  the  barbarous  people,  and  also  that 
they  should  medle  with  them  no  more,  nor  neede  their 
aide  to  destroy  one  an  other.  But  Callicratidas  having 
the  noble  harte  of  a  Spartan,  and  being  to  be  compared 
in  justice,  valliancy,  and  greatnes  of  corage,  with  the  most 
excellentest  Greecians  in  his  time,  dyed  shortly  after  in  a  The  death  of 
battell  by  sea,  which  he  lost  uppon  the  lies  Arginuses.  Callicratidas. 
Wherefore,  the  confederates  of  the  Lacedaemonians  seeing 
that  their  state  was  in  declining,  they  all  together  sent  an 
Ambassade  unto  Sparta,  by  whom  they  made  request  to  the 
counsell,  that  they  would  send  Lysander  againe  for  their 
Admirall,  promising  that  they  would  do  all  things  with 
better  corage  and  goodwill  under  his  conduction,  then  they 
would  under  any  other  Captaine  they  could  sende  them. 
So  much  did  Cyrus  also  wryte  unto  them.  But  bicause 
there  was  an  expresse  law  forbidding  that  one  man  should  be 
twise  Admirall,  and  besides,  they  being  willing  to  graunt  the 
request  of  their  confederats,  made  one  Aracus  their  Admirall, 
but  in  effect  gave  Lysander  the  whole  authoritie  of  all  thinges. 
Who  was  marvelous  welcome  unto  them,  and  specially  unto 
the  heades  and  rulers  of  cities,  which  long  before  had  wished 
for  his  comming :  bicause  that  by  his  meanes  they  hoped  to 
make  their  authority  greater,  and  altogether  to  take  away 
the  authority  from  the  people.  But  they  that  loved  plaine 
dealing,  and  open  magnanimitie  in  the  manners  of  a  governor 
and  generall,  when  they  came  to  compare  Lysander,  with 
Callicratidas :  they  founde  that  Lysander  had  a  fine  subtill 
head,  and  did  more  in  warres  with  his  policy  and  subtiltie, 

231 


LYSANDER 

Lysander 
crafty  and 
deceitfull. 


A  wise  saying 
of  Lysander. 


The  wicked 
dissembling 
and  double 
dealing  of 
Lysander. 


Lysander  re- 
garded no 
perjurie,  fol- 
lowing the 
example  of 
Polycrates 
the  tyran 
of  Samos. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

then  by  any  other  meanes.  And  moreover,  that  he  estemed 
justice,  when  it  fell  out  profitable :  and  tooke  profit,  for 
justice  and  honestie,  not  thinking  that  plaine  dealing  was  of 
better  force  then  crafte,  but  measuring  the  value  of  the  tone 
and  thother,  by  the  profit  that  came  out  of  them,  and  mock- 
inge  of  them  that  sayed  that  the  race  of  Hercules  should  not 
make  warres  with  craft  and  subtilty.  For  sayd  he,  when 
the  lyons  skin  will  not  serve,  we  must  help  it  with  the  case 
of  a  foxe.  And  hereunto  agreeth  that,  which  they  wryte  he 
did  in  the  citie  of  Miletum.  For  his  frendes  and  familiars  to 
whome  he  had  promised  aide  for  destruction  of  the  peoples 
authority,  and  to  drive  their  enemies  out  of  the  city  :  they 
having  chaunged  their  mindes,  and  being  reconciled  unto 
their  adversaries,  he  openly  made  great  showe  of  gladnes, 
and  seemed  as  though  he  would  helpe  to  agree  them  together  : 
but  secretly  being  alone,  he  tooke  them  up  sharply,  and  told 
them  that  they  were  cowards  to  doe  it,  and  did  procure  them 
to  the  contrarie,  to  set  apon  the  people.  And  then  when  he 
understoode  that  there  was  commocion  among  them  in  the 
citie,  he  ranne  thither  sodainly  as  it  were  to  appease  it. 
But  when  he  was  also  comen  into  the  citie,  the  first  he  met 
with  of  them  that  would  alter  the  state  of  government,  and 
take  the  authority  from  the  people :  he  fell  out  withall,  and 
gave  them  rough  wordes,  commaunding  with  extreamitie 
that  they  should  follow  him,  as  though  he  would  have  done 
some  great  punishment.  And  againe,  meeting  with  them  on 
the  contrary  parte,  he  willed  them  also  that  they  should  not 
be  afrayed,  nor  dout  that  any  man  should  doe  them  hurte 
where  he  was.  This  was  a  wicked  and  malicious  practise  of 
him,  to  stay  the  chiefest  of  them  that  were  most  affected  to 
the  popular  faction,  to  the  ende  that  afterwardes  he  might 
put  them  all  to  death,  as  he  did.  For^they  that  trusting  to 
his  words  remained  quiet  in  the  city  were  all  put  to  death. 
Moreover,  Androclidas  touching  this  matter,  hath  left  in 
wryting  that  which  Lysander  was  wont  to  say :  by  the  which 
it  appeareth,  that  he  made  very  litle  reckening  to  be  perjured. 
For  he  sayd,  that  children  should  be  deceived  with  the  play 
of  kayles,  and  men  with  othes  of  men,  following  therein 
Polycrates,  the  tyran  of  Samos,  but  without  reason :  for  he 
232 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

was  a  lawfull  Captaine,  and  the  other  a  violent  usurper  of  LYSANDER 
tyrannicall  power.  Furthermore,  it  was  not  done  like  a  true 
Laconian,  to  behave  him  selfe  towardes  the  goddes  none 
otherwise,  then  towardes  men,  but  rather  worse,  and  more 
injuriously.  For  he  that  deceiveth  his  enemy,  and  breaketh 
his  othe  to  him :  sheweth  plainly  that  he  feareth  him,  but 
that  he  careth  not  for  God.  Cyrus  therefore  having  sent  for  Cyrus 
Lysander  to  come  to  Sardis  to  him,  gave  him  money  largely,  liberalitie 
and  promised  him  more :  and  bicause  he  would  more  honor-  to  Lysander. 
ably  shewe  the  good  will  he  had  to  gratifie  him,  tolde  him, 
that  if  the  kinge  his  father  would  geve  him  nothing,  yet  he 
would  geve  him  of  his  owne.  And  furthermore,  when  all 
other  meanes  fayled  to  helpe  him  with  money,  that  rather 
then  he  should  lacke  he  would  melt  his  owne  chayer  to  make 
money  of  (which  he  sate  in  when  he  gave  audience  in  matter 
of  justice)  being  altogether  of  gold  and  silver.  And  to  be 
shorte,  when  he  was  going  into  Media  to  the  king  his  father, 
he  gave  Lysander  power  to  receive  the  taxes  and  ordinary 
tributes  of  the  cities  under  his  government,  and  made  him 
Lieutenaunt  of  all  his  contry.  And  lastly,  bidding  him  fare- 
well, praied  him  that  he  woulde  not  geve  battell  by  sea  unto 
the  Athenians,  untill  he  returned  from  the  courte :  and  that 
before  his  comming  againe  he  woulde  have  authoritie  to 
leavie  a  greate  nomber  of  shippes,  aswell  out  of  Phoenicia,  as 
out  of  Cilicia.  Wherefore  whilest  Cyrus  was  in  his  jorney, 
Lysander  not  being  able  to  fight  with  his  enemies  with  like  Lysanders 
nomber  of  shippes,  nor  also  to  lye  still  and  doe  nothing  with  actes  V  sea- 
so  good  a  number  of  gallyes,  went  and  scowred  the  seas, 
where  he  tooke  certaine  Ilandes,  and  robbed  also  JEgina  and 
Salamina.  From  thence  he  went  and  landed  on  the  firme 
lande  in  the  contrye  of  Attica,  and  did  his  dutie  there  unto 
Agis  king  of  Lacedaemonia,  who  came  purposely  from  the 
forte  of  Decelea  to  the  sea  side  to  see  him,  bicause  their 
armye  by  lande  also  shoulde  see  what  power  they  had  by 
sea,  and  howe  it  ruled  more  by  sea  then  they  woulde.  Never- 
theles,  being  advertised  that  the  fleete  of  the  Athenians 
followed  harde  after  him,  he  tooke  an  other  course  to  flye 
backe  againe  into  Asia  by  the  lies :  and  returninge  againe, 
founde  all  the  contry  of  Hellespont  without  men  of  warre. 
3  :  GG  233 


LYSANDER 


Philocles 
cruel  advise 
unto  the 
Athenians. 


Lysanders 
craft  in 
marine  fight. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

So  he  laied  siege  before  the  citie  of  Lampsacus,  and  did  assault 
it  with  his  gallies  by  sea :  and  Thorax  being  come  thither 
also  at  the  selfe  same  time  in  great  hast  with  his  armie  by 
land,  gave  thassault  on  his  side.  Thus  was  the  citie  taken 
by  force,  which  Lysander  left  to  the  spoile  of  the  souldiers. 
Now  in  the  meane  time  the  fleete  of  the  Athenians  (which 
was  a  hundred  and  foure  score  saile)  came  to  an  ancker  before 
the  citie  of  Eleunte,  in  the  contrie  of  Cherronesus  :  and 
newes  being  broughte  them  that  the  city  of  Lampsacus  was 
taken,  they  came  with  all  spede  possible  unto  the  citie  of 
Sestos,  where  getting  freshe  acates  and  vittelles,  they  coasted 
all  alongest  the  coast  unto  a  certaine  place  called  the  goates 
river,  directly  over  against  the  fleete  of  their  enemies,  which 
lay  yet  at  ancker  before  the  citie  of  Lampsacus.  Now  there 
was  a  captaine  of  the  Athenians  amongest  other  called 
Philocles,  he  that  perswaded  the  Athenians  to  cut  of  the 
prisoners  thumbes  of  their  right  handes  that  were  taken  in 
the  warres,  to  thend  they  should  no  more  handle  the  pyke, 
but  only  serve  to  pull  the  ower.  Both  the  tone  and  the  tother 
rested  that  day,  hoping  to  have  battel  without  faile  the  next 
morning.  But  Lysander  having  an  other  meaning  with  him, 
commaunded  the  maisters  and  maryners  notwithstanding, 
that  they  should  have  their  gallies  ready  to  geve  battell  the 
next  morninge  by  breake  of  day,  bicause  every  man  should 
get  a  bord  betimes,  and  should  keepe  them  selves  in  order  of 
battell,  making  no  noise  at  all,  attending  what  he  would 
commaunde  them :  and  further,  made  the  armie  by  lande 
also  to  be  ranged  in  battell  ray,  by  the  sea  side.  The  next 
morning  at  sunne  rising,  the  Athenians  beganne  to  row  with 
all  their  gallies  set  in  order  of  battell  in  a  fronte.  But 
Lysander,  though  he  had  his  shippes  in  order  to  fight,  the 
proes  lying  towardes  the  enemies  before  day,  rowed  not  for 
all  that  against  them,  but  sending  out  pynnasies  unto  the 
first  gallies,  commaunded  them  straightly  that  they  should 
not  stirre  at  all,  but  keepe  them  selves  in  order,  making 
no  noyse,  nor  rowing  against  the  enemy.  Though  the 
Athenians  also  were  retyred  in  the  night,  he  would  not 
geve  the  souldiers  leave  to  come  to  lande  out  of  the  gallies, 
before  he  had  sent  first  two  or  three  gallies  to  discrie  the 
234 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

fleete  of  his  enemies :  who  brought  him  word  that  they  had  LYSANDER 
scene  the  Athenians  take  lande.  The  next  morning  they 
did  the  like,  the  third  day,  and  the  fourth  also  all  in  one 
sorte:  so  that  the  Athenians  beganne  to  be  bold  of  them 
selves,  and  to  despise  their  enemies,  imagining  they  lay  thus 
close  for  feare  of  them,  and  durst  not  come  forward.  In  the 
meane  time,  Alcibiades  (who  lay  at  that  time  in  the  contrie  Alcibiades 
of  Cherronesus,  in  certaine  places  which  he  had  conquered)  gave  good 
came  ryding  to  the  campe  of  the  Athenians,  to  tell  the 
Captaines  and  generalls  of  the  armie,  the  great  faultes  they 
committed.  First,  for  that  they  had  cast  ancker,  and  kept  ians. 
their  shippes  in  an  open  place,  where  there  was  no  maner  of 
succor,  nor  harber  to  retyre  unto  upon  any  storme  :  and  worst 
of  all,  bicause  that  they  were  to  fetche  their  vittells  farre  of, 
at  the  citie  of  Sestos,  unto  which  haven  they  should  rather 
draw  them  selves  unto,  considering  that  they  had  but  a  litle 
way  to  go,  and  also  that  they  should  have  the  citie  to  backe 
them,  which  would  furnish  them  with  all  thinges  necessarie : 
and  beside  that,  they  should  be  further  of  from  their  enemies, 
which  were  governed  by  one  generall  onely  that  did  com- 
maund  them  all,  and  were  so  well  trained,  that  at  a  whistle 
they  were  ready  straight  to  execute  his  commaundement. 
Alcibiades  perswasions  to  these  Captaines  of  the  Athenians 
were  not  only  misliked,  but  furthermore  there  was  one  called 
Tydeus,  that  answered  him  very  lewdly  :  that  he  had  nothing 
to  doe  to  commaunde  the  armie,  but  other  that  had  the 
charge  of  them.  Alcibiades  mistrusting  thereby  some  treason, 
quietly  went  his  way.  The  fift  day,  the  Athenians  having 
made  the  same  countenaunce  to  present  battell  unto  their 
enemies,  and  retyring  the  same  night  as  of  custome  very 
negligently,  and  in  ill  order,  as  men  that  made  no  reckening 
of  their  enemies :  Lysander  sent  againe  certaine  galliots  to 
discrie  them,  commaunding  the  Captaines  of  the  same,  that 
when  they  perceived  the  Athenians  had  left  their  gallies  and 
taken  lande,  they  should  then  returne  backe  with  all  possible 
speede  they  could,  and  being  mid  way  over  the  straightes,  A 
that  they  should  lift  up  a  copper  target  into  the  ayre,  apon  target  lift  up, 
the  top  of  a  pyke  in  the  foredecke,  for  a  signe  to  make  all  the  signe  of  ' 
the  whole  fleete  to  row  in  battell.  Now  Lysander  him  selfe  battell  by  sea. 

225 


Conon,  Ad- 
mirall  of  the 
Athenians. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

LYSANDER  in  the  meane  time  went  in  persone  from  galley  to  galley, 
perswading  and  exhorting  every  Captaine  that  they  should 
put  their  galliots,  maryners,  and  souldiers  in  good  readines, 
to  thend  that  when  the  signe  should  be  lifted  up,  they  should 
rowe  with  all  their  might  in  battell  against  the  enemies. 
Wherefore,  so  soone  as  the  copper  target  was  set  up  in  the 
ayer,  and  that  Lysander  had  made  his  trompet  sound  out 
of  the  Admiral,  for  a  token  to  hale  out  into  the  sea:  the 
gallies  immediatly  beganne  to  row  for  life  in  envy  one  of 
an  other,  and  the  footemen  that  were  apon  the  lande,  ranne 
with  speede  also  to  the  toppe  of  a  high  cliffe  neere  unto  the 
sea,  to  see  what  would  be  the  ende  of  his  fight,  bicause  the 
distaunce  from  one  side  to  the  other  in  that  place  was  not 
fully  two  myles,  which  they  had  sone  cut  over,  and  in  a  litle 
space,  through  the  great  diligence  and  force  of  rowing  with 
their  owers.  So  Conon  the  chiefe  Captaine  of  the  Athenians 
perceiving  from  the  shore  this  great  flete  comming  with  a 
full  force  to  assault  them :  he  then  cried  out  to  the  souldiers 
that  they  should  runne  to  their  shippes,  and  being  in  a  rage 
to  see  thinges  in  this  daunger,  called  some  by  their  names, 
others  he  intreated,  and  the  rest  he  compelled  to  take  their 
gallies.  But  all  his  diligence  was  to  no  purpose,  bicause  the 
souldiers  were  wholly  scattered  here  and  there.  For  so  soone 
as  they  were  set  a  lande  out  of  their  gallies  at  their  returne, 
some  went  to  buy  provision,  other  went  a  walking  in  the 
fieldes,  some  were  set  at  supper  in  their  cabines,  and  other 
were  layed  downe  to  sleepe,  nothing  mistrusting  that  which 
happened  to  them,  through  their  Captaines  ignoraunce  and 
lacke  of  experience.  But  when  the  enemies  were  ready  to 
joyne  and  fall  upon  them  with  great  cries  and  noyse  of  owers, 
Lysanders  Conon  having  eight  gallies,  stale  secretly  out  of  the  fleete, 
victory  of  the  and  flying  unto  Evagoras,  saved  him  selfe  in  the  He  of 
Athenians.  Ciprus.  In  the  meane  time,  the  Peloponnesians  falling  apon 
the  other  gallies,  tooke  some  of  them  emptie,  and  brake  the 
others  as  the  souldiers  beganne  to  come  aborde  apon  them. 
And  as  for  the  men,  some  were  slaine  by  their  shippes  as 
they  ranne  unto  them  like  naked  men  without  weapon,  and 
out  of  order,  thinking  to  have  saved  them  selves :  other  were 
killed  in  flying,  bicause  the  enemies  landed  and  had  them  in 
236 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

chase.     And  there  were  taken  alive  of  them,  three  thowsand  LYSANDER 
prisoners  with  the  Captaines.     Lysander  moreover  tooke  all 
the  whole  fleete  of  their  shippes,  the  holie  galley  excepted  Paralos,  the 
called  Paralos,  and  the  eight  that  fled  with  Conon  :  and  after  holy  galley  of 
he  had  destroyed  all  the  campe  of  the  Athenians,  he  fastened  Athens- 
the  gallies  that  were  taken,  unto  the  keele  of  his  gallies,  and 
returned  with  songes  of  triumphe,  with  the  sound  of  flutes 
and  hoboyes,  towards  the  citie  of  Lampsacus,  having  wonne 
a  great  victory  with  litle  labor,  and  had  cut  of  in  a  small 
time,  the  long  continuing  and  most  diverse  warre  that  ever 
was,  and  had  brought  forth  so  many  sundrie  straunge  eventes 
of  fortune,  as  are  uncredible.     For  there  had  bene  infinite 
battells  fought  both  by  sea  and  lande,  and  had  altered  many 
sundry  times,  and  there  was  slaine  at  that  time  moe  Cap- 
taines, than  in  all  the  other  warres  of  Greece  together :  all 
which  were  at  the  length  brought  to  ende  and  determined, 
by  the  good  wisedome  and  conduction  of  one  onely  man. 
And  therefore  some  thought,  that  this  great  overthrowe  was 
geven  by  the  gods,  and  sayd :    that  at  the   departure  of 
Lysanders  fleete  out  of  the  haven  of  Lampsacus,  to  goe  set 
apon  the  fleete  of  the  enemies,  they  perceaved  over  Lysanders 
galley  the  two  fires,  which  they  call  the  starres  of  Castor  and  The  starres 
Pollux  :  the  one  on  the  tone  side  of  the  galley,  and  the  other  of  Castor,  and 
on  thother  side.     They  say  also,  that  the  fall  of  the  stone  Pollux- 
was  a  token,  that  did  signifie  this  great  overthrow.      For  A  stone  fell 
about  that  time,  (as  many  hold  opinion)  there  fell  out  of  the  out  of  the 
ayer  a  marvelous  great  stone,  in  the  place  they  call  the  goates  elements- 
river,  which  stone  is  seene  yet  unto  this  day,  holden  in  great  .flEgos  fl. 
reverence  by  the  inhabitauntes  of  the  citie  of  Cherronesus. 
It  is  sayd  also  that  Anaxagoras  did  prognosticate,  that  one  Anaxagoras 
of  the  bodies  tyed  unto  the  vaulte  of  the  heaven,  should  be  opinion  of 
pluckt  away,  and  should  fall  to  the  ground  by  a  slyding  and  the  starres- 
shaking  that  should  happen.     For  he  sayd,  that  the  starres 
were  not  in  their  proper  place  where  they  were  first  created, 
considering  that  they  were  heavy  bodies,  and  of  the  nature 
of  stone :  howebeit  that  they  did  shine  by  reflection  of  the 
fire  elementory,  and  had  bene  drawen  up  thither  by  force, 
where  they  were  kept  by  the  great  violence  of  the  circuler 
motion  of  the  element,  even  as  at  the  beginning  of  the  world 

237 


LYSANDER 


What  falling 
starres  be. 


Damachus 
testimonie  of 
the  fiery  stone 
seene  in  the 
element 


An  other 
opinion  of 
the  stone 
that  fell. 


they  had  bene  stayed  and  let  from  falling  downe  beneath, 
at  that  time  when  the  separation  was  made  of  the  colde  and 
heavy  bodies,  from  the  other  substaunce  of  the  universal 
world.  There  is  an  other  opinion  of  certaine  Philosophers, 
where  there  is  more  likelyhoode  then  in  that.  For  they  say, 
that  those  which  we  call  falling  starres,  be  no  fluxions  nor 
derivacions  of  the  fire  elementorie,  which  are  put  out  in  the 
ayer,  in  a  manner  so  soone  as  they  be  lighted :  nor  also  an 
inflammation  or  combustion  of  any  parte  of  the  ayer,  which 
by  her  to  overmuch  quantity  doth  spread  upwardes :  but 
they  are  celestiall  bodies,  which  by  some  slackenes  of  strength, 
or  falling  from  the  ordinary  course  of  heaven,  are  throwen 
and  cast  downe  here  beneath,  not  alwayes  in  any  parte  of 
the  earth  inhabited,  but  more  ofter  abroade  in  the  great 
Occean  sea,  which  is  the  cause  that  we  do  not  see  them. 
Notwithstanding,  Anaxagoras  words  are  confirmed  by 
Damachus,  who  writeth  in  his  booke  of  religion,  that  the 
space  of  three  score  and  fifteene  yeares  together,  before  that 
this  stone  did  fall,  they  saw  a  great  lumpe  of  fier  continually 
in  the  ayer  like  a  clowde  inflamed,  the  which  taried  not  in 
any  one  place,  but  went  and  came  with  diverse  broken 
removings,  by  the  driving  whereof  there  came  out  lightnings 
of  fire  that  fell  in  many  places,  and  gave  light  in  falling,  as 
the  starres  do  that  fall.  In  the  end,  when  this  great  body 
of  fire  fell  in  that  parte  of  the  earth,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
contrie,  after  that  they  were  a  litle  boldened  from  their 
feare  and  wonder,  came  to  the  place  to  see  what  it  was  : 
and  they  found  no  manner  of  shew  or  apparaunce  of  fire, 
but  only  a  very  great  stone  lying  upon  the  ground,  but 
nothing  in  comparison  of  the  least  parte  of  that  which  the 
compasse  of  this  bodie  of  fire  did  shew,  if  we  may  so  name  it. 
Sure  herein,  Damachus  wordes  had  neede  of  favorable  hearers. 
But  againe  if  they  be  true,  then  he  utterly  confuteth  their 
argumentes,  that  maintaine  that  it  was  a  peece  of  a  rocke, 
which  the  force  of  a  boysterous  winde  did  teare  from  the 
toppe  of  a  mountaine,  and  caried  in  the  ayer,  so  long  as  this 
hurle  winde  continued  :  but  so  soone  as  that  was  downe,  and 
calme  againe,  the  stone  fell  immediatly.  Neither  doe  we  say 
that  this  lightning  bodie,  which  appeared  so  many  dayes  in  the 
238 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

element,  was  very  fire  in  deede,  which  comming  to  dissolve  LYSANDER 
and  to  be  put  out,  did  beget  this  violent  storme  and  boysterous 
wind  in  the  element,  that  had  the  force  to  teare  tne  stone 
in  sunder,  and  to  cast  it  downe.  Nevertheles,  this  matter 
requireth  better  discourse  in  some  other  booke  then  this. 
But  now  to  our  story.  When  the  three  thowsand  Athenians 
that  were  taken  prisoners  at  that  overthrow,  were  condemned 
by  the  counsell  to  be  put  to  death :  Lysander  calling 
Philocles,  one  of  the  Captaines  of  the  Athenians,  asked  him 
what  paine  he  would  judge  him  worthy  of,  that  gave  the 
citizens  so  cruell  and  wicked  counsell.  Philocles  being  Philocles 
nothing  abashed  to  see  him  selfe  in  that  miserie,  aunswered  constancy, 
him :  Accuse  not  them  that  have  no  j  udge  to  heare  their  tif  ^/th C  ° 
cause:  but  since  the  goddes  have  geven  thee  grace  to  be  jans- 
conqueror,  doe  with  us,  as  we  would  have  done  with  thee,  if 
we  had  overcome  thee.  When  he  had  sayd  so,  he  went  to 
washe  him  selfe,  and  then  put  on  a  fayer  cloke  upon  him,  as 
if  he  should  have  gone  to  some  feast:  and  went  lustely  the  for- 
mest  man  to  execution,  leading  his  contrie  men  the  way,  as 
Theophrastus  wryteth.  After  this  done,  Lysander  with  all 
his  fleete  went  by  all  the  cities  of  the  sea  coast,  where  he 
commaunded  so  many  Athenians  as  he  founde,  that  they 
should  get  them  to  Athens,  letting  them  understand  that  he 
would  not  pardone  a  man  of  them,  but  put  them  all  to  death 
as  many  as  he  found  out  of  their  city.  And  this  he  did  of 
policie  to  bring  them  all  within  the  precinct  of  the  walles  of 
Athens,  bicause  he  might  so  much  the  sooner  famish  them 
for  lacke  of  vittells :  for  otherwise  they  would  have  troubled 
him  sore,  if  they  had  had  wherewithall  to  have  maintayned 
a  long  siege.  But  in  all  the  cities  as  he  passed  by,  if  they 
were  governed  by  the  authority  of  the  people,  or  if  that  there 
were  any  other  kinde  of  government,  he  left  in  every  one  of 
them  a  Lacedaemonian  Captaine  or  governor,  with  a  counsell 
of  tenne  officers,  of  them  that  had  bene  before  in  league  and 
amity  with  him :  the  which  he  did  as  well  in  the  cities 
that  had  ever  bene  confederates  and  frendes  unto  the 
Lacedaemonians,  as  in  them  that  not  long  before  had  bene 
their  enemies.  So  he  went  sayling  all  alongest  the  coastes, 
fayer  and  softely  making  no  haste,  stablishing  in  manner 

239 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

LYSANDER   a  generall  principality  over  all  Greece.     For  he   did   not 
make  them  officers  that  were  the  richest,  the  noblest,  or 
honestest  men,  but  such  as  were  his  frendes,  out  of  those 
tribes  which  he  had  placed  in  every  citie :  and  to  them  he 
gave  authority  to  punish,  and  reward  such  as  they  liked  of, 
Lysanders        and  would  be  present  him  selfe  in  persone  to  helpe  them  to 
cruelty.  put  those  to  death,  whome  they  would  execute,  or  otherwise 

expulse  or  banish  their  contrie.  But  this  gave  the  Greecians 
small  hope  of  good  or  gratious  government  under  the 
Theopompus  rule  of  the  Lacedaemonians.  Wherefore,  me  thinkes  that 
the  Comicall  Theopompus  the  comicall  Poet  doted,  when  he  compared 
fthS  ir^inge  the  Lacedaemonians,  unto  taverners  wines,  saying  :  that  they 
dsmonians"  had  geven  the  Greecians  a  tast  of  the  sweete  drinke  of 
libertie,  and  that  afterwardes  they  had  mingled  it  with 
vineger.  For,  the  tast  they  gave  the  Greecians  of  their 
government  from  the  beginning,  was  very  sharpe  unto  them : 
bicause  Lysander  tooke  the  rule  and  authority  of  government 
out  of  the  peoples  handes,  and  gave  it  unto  a  fewe  of  the 
boldest,  and  most  seditious  men  in  every  citie.  Thus  having 
spent  a  great  time  in  this  voyage,  to  make  these  alterations  : 
he  sent  newes  before  to  Lacedaemon,  that  he  was  comming 
with  two  hundred  saile.  He  spake  also  with  the  kinges  Agis 
and  Pausanias,  in  the  contry  of  Attica,  perswading  him  selfe 
that  he  should  winne  the  city  of  Athens  at  the  first  assault. 
But  when  he  saw  his  expectation  failed,  and  that  the 
Athenians  did  valliantly  resist  him  :  he  returned  once  againe 
with  his  fleete  into  Asia,  where  he  made  an  end  of  chaunging 
and  altering  the  maner  of  government  through  every  city  in 
equall  maner,  stablishing  a  counsell  of  tenne  officers  only 
in  every  one  of  them,  and  putting  every  where  many  citizens 
to  death,  and  banishing  many  also.  Among  others,  he  drave 
all  the  Samians  out  of  their  contry,  and  restored  againe  all 
them  that  had  bene  banished  before  :  and  the  city  of  Sestos 
also,  being  yet  in  the  Athenians  handes,  he  tooke  it  from 
them.  And  furthermore,  he  would  not  suffer  the  naturall 
Sestians  to  dwell  there,  but  drave  them  away,  and  gave  their 
citie,  their  houses,  and  landes,  unto  shippe  maisters,  officers 
of  gallies,  and  galley  slaves,  that  had  bene  in  the  warres  with 
him.  But  therein  the  Lacedaemonians  were  against  him,  and 
240 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

this  was  the  first  thing  that  they  did  forbid  him  :  for  they  LYSANDER 

restored  the  Sestians,  against  his  will,  unto   their   landes 

and  goodes  againe.     But  as  the  Greecians  were  very  much 

offended,  to  see  the  partes  Lysander  played  :  so  were  they  all 

very  glad  againe,  to  see  these  others  which  he  afterwardes 

did.     For  he  restored  the  ^Eginetes  againe  to  their  landes 

and  houses,  who  had  bene  put  from  them  a  long  time.     He 

restored  also  the  Melians,  and  the  Scionasians  to  their  landes 

againe,  which  the  Athenians  had  gotten  from  them,  and 

drave  out  the   Athenians.     Furthermore,   Lysander   being 

advertised,  that  the  citizens  and  inhabitants  of  Athens  were 

pinched  sore  for  lacke  of  vittells,  he  returned  againe,  and 

came  into  the  haven  of  Piraea :  by  meanes  whereof  he  kept 

the  citie  so  straight,  that  he  made  them  yeelde  uppon  such  The  Athen- 

condicions  as  he  him  selfe  would.     Howbeit  there  are  certaine  ians  yeelde 

Lacedaemonians  that  say,  Lysander  wrote  unto  the  Ephores  :  £P      ,ens 

The  city  of  Athens  is  taken.    And  that  the  Ephori  wrote 

againe  unto  him :  It  is  well  that  it  is  taken.     But  this  is 

but  a  tale  devised  to  make  the  matter  seeme  better:  for  in 

deede  the  capitulacions  which  the  Ephori  sent  unto  him,  were 

these.     The  Lordes  of  the  counsell  of  Lacedaemon  have  thus 

decreed :  that  ye  doe  rase  the  fortification  of  the  haven  of 

Piraea.     That  ye  do  overthrow  also  the  long  wall  that  joyneth 

the  haven  to  the  citie.     That  ye  yeelde  up  and  redeliver 

all  the  cities  which  ye  doe  holde,  and  content  your  selves  Themanerof 

with  your  lives  and  contry  only.     This  doing,  ye  shall  have  peace  offered 

peace,  so  that  ye  performe  our  demaundes.     That  ye  shall  ty  the  f<ace- 

•        .1  "L  •  t  u      •  i.    j  if       AT.  u          e  dsemomans 

receive  those  which  are  banished :   and  tor  the  number  ot  to  ^e  Athen- 

shippes,  ye  shall  dispose  of  them  as  we  shall  will  you.  The  ians. 
Athenians  agreed  unto  the  articles  contained  in  that  bill, 
following  the  counsell  of  Theramenes,  the  sonne  of  Agnon. 
Who  when  a  young  orator  called  Cleomenes,  did  openly  aske 
him  in  anger,  if  he  were  so  bold  to  dare  to  doe,  or  say, 
any  thing  contrary  unto  that,  which  Themistocles  had  done 
before  time,  to  assent  unto  the  Lacedaemonians,  that  the 
walle  which  he  built  in  despite  of  them,  should  by  their 
commaundement  now  be  rased  :  he  aunswered  him  openly 
againe,  Young  man,  my  frend,  I  doe  nothing  contrary  to 
Themistocles  doinges.  For  like  as  he  heretofore  did  build 
3  :  HH  241 


LYSANDER 

A  notable 
saying  for  the 
walls  of  cities. 


Erianthus 
cruell  advise 
against  the 
Athenians. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

the  walle,  for  the  safety  and  benefit  of  all  the  citizens  and 
people  that  were  in  Athens  at  that  time  :  even  so  doe  we  that 
are  here  nowe,  for  the  selfe  same  cause  plucke  it  downe  and 
rase  it.  And  if  it  be  true  that  walles  doe  make  cities  happy, 
then  it  must  needes  follow  that  the  city  of  Sparta  which 
never  had  any  walles,  should  be  the  unfortunatest  of  all 
other.  So  Lysander  having  received  all  the  Athenians 
shippes  but  twelve,  and  the  walles  of  the  city  also  to  use 
them  at  his  pleasure :  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  March  (on 
which  day  in  olde  time  the  Athenians  had  wonne  the  battell 
by  sea,  within  the  straight  of  Salamina,  against  the  king  of 
Persia)  he  counselled  them  straight  to  chaunge  the  forme 
of  their  government.  The  people  could  not  brooke  that 
motion,  and  were  marvelously  offended  withall.  Where- 
uppon  Lysander  sent  to  declare  unto  them,  that  they  had 
broken  the  articles  of  the  peace  made  betwene  them,  for  that 
their  walles  were  yet  standing,  the  tenne  dayes  being  expired 
in  which  they  had  promised  to  overthrowe  them :  and  there- 
fore that  he  would  once  againe  referre  it  to  the  determination 
of  the  counsell,  howe  they  should  be  used,  that  had  broken 
the  articles  and  covenaunts  of  the  first  peace.  Other  say, 
that  immediatly  he  referred  it  unto  the  deliberacion  of  the 
counsell  of  their  confederates,  that  is  to  say :  whether  they 
should  altogether  destroy  the  city,  and  make  the  inhabitantes 
thereof,  slaves,  and  bondmen  or  no.  In  this  counsell,  it  is 
reported  that  there  was  a  Theban  called  Erianthus,  whose 
opinion  was,  that  they  should  utterly  rase  the  city,  and 
make  the  contry  a  desert :  so  that  it  should  never  after 
serve  for  other  thing,  but  for  pasturage  of  beastes.  But 
during  this  dyet  and  counsell,  there  was  a  banket  made, 
whereunto  all  the  Captaines  and  chiefe  officers  of  the  army 
being  bidden,  there  was  a  Phocian,  a  singer  of  songes,  that 
sang  the  entry  of  the  Chorus  to  the  tragedy  of  Electra,  made 
by  the  Poet  Euripides,  which  beganne  in  this  sorte  : 

Electra  noble  Dame,  and  daughter  to  a  king : 
Even  Agamemnon,  king  of  Greece,  whose  fame  so  wide  did  ring. 
I  come  now  to  your  courtes,  which  lye  both  wide  and  wast : 
By  spoyle  of  warres  depopulate,  destroyed,  and  disgrast 

These  words  moved  all  the  hearers  with  compassion,  so 
242 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

that  the  most  parte  of  them  thought  it  were  too  great  a  LYSANDER 
sinne  to  destroy  so  noble  a  city,  which  brought  forth  so  The  sweete 
many  famous  wise  men,  and  great  persones.      Wherefore  niusicke 

Lysander,  when  the  Athenians  had  submitted  them  selves  softened  tj\eir 
il       j.u  i.'        -11  j     11  ii_  i  f  cruell  hearts, 

altogether  to  his  will,  caused  all  the  women  players  01  pipes  an(j  m0ved 

or  shalmes  to  come  out  of  the  city,  and  gathered  all  those  them  to  pity, 
together  which  he  had  in  his  owne  campe  also,  and  with  the 
sound  of  their  instruments  he  made  the  walles  and  fortifica- 
tions of  the  city  of  Athens  to  be  pulled  downe  to  the  very  Lysander 
ground,  and  set  all  their  gallies  on  fire,  and  burnt  them  in  overthrew 
the  presence  of  the  confederates  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  who  Hje  w**les  °* 
daunced  and  played  in  the  meane  season  with  garlandes  of  Athens. 
flowers  on  their  heades,  in  token  that  that  day  was  a  begin- 
ning of  their  full  and  perfect  liberty.     Immediatly  after  he 
chaunged  also  the  state  of  the  government,  establishing  a 
counsell  of  thirty  Magistrates  in  the  city,  and  other  tenne 
also  in  the  haven  of  Piraea,  having   all   equall   and   like 
authority  :  and  therewithall  made  Callibius  a  gentleman  of  Callibius  Cap- 
Sparta  Captaine  of  the  castell  there,  and  left  a  good  garrison  taine  of  the 
of  the  Lacedaemonians  with  him.     This  Callibius  one  day  9*?te11  of 
lift  up  his  staffe  he  had  in  his  hande  to  strike  Autolycus 
withall,  a  strong  made  man  to  wrestle :  whereuppon  Xeno- 
phon  the  Philosopher  made  his  booke  in  olde  time,  called 
Convivium.     But  Autolycus  that  was  a  cunning  wrestler,  Autolycus 
having  all  the  sleights  of  wrestling,  sodainly  tripped  Callibius  a  cunninge 
with  his  legge,  and  lifting  him  up  at  the  armes  ende,  cast  wrestler' 
him  to  the  ground.     Howbeit  Lysander  was  not  angry  with 
Autolycus  for  it,  but  reproved  Callibius,  telling  him  that 
he  should  have  remembred  (if  he  had  bene  wise)  that  he 
had  the  government  over  free  men,  and  not  of  bonde  men. 
Notwithstanding,  shortly  after  the  thirty  governors  of  the 
city,    to   satisfie   Callibius,   put   this   Autolycus   to   death.  Autolycus 
When  Lysander  had   done  all  these  things,  he  tooke  sea  Put  to  death, 
againe,  and  went  into  the  contry  of  Thracia,  and  sent  by  Lysander 
Gylippus  before  unto  Sparta  (who  had  bene  Captaine  and  sent  money 
generall  of  the  Syracusans  in  Sicilia)  all  the  golde  and  silver  *°  Sparta  by 
that  was  left  in  his  handes,  with  all  the  presentes  besides     y  ^pl 
which  had  bene  privately  geven  him,  and  with  the  crownes 
also  that  had  bene  presented  him  :  which  were  marvelous  in 

243 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LYSANDER   number  as  it  is  to  be  thought,  for  that  many  came  to  present 
him,  considering  the  great  power  he  had,  and  that  in  maner 
he  was  chiefe  and  sole  prince  of  all  Greece.     This  Gylippus 
Gylippus          did  rippe  the  seames  of  every  bagge  in  the  bottome  where 
robbed  parte    ^ne  money  was,  and  tooke  a  good  summe  out  of  every  of 
he  caried°toy   them  :  and  afterwardes  sowed  them  up  againe,  not  thinking 
Sparta.  that  there   had  bene  a  border  uppon  every  bagge,  apon 

the  which  was  declared,  the  number  and  kindes  of  gold 
and  silver  that  were  therein.  Now  when  he  was  come 
to  Sparta,  he  hid  the  money  he  had  stolen,  under  the 
house  eavinges,  and  went  and  delivered  the  bagges  he 
had  brought,  into  the  handes  of  the  Ephori,  shewing  them 
Lysanders  seale,  which  he  had  set  to  every  one  of  them. 
The  Ephori  having  opened  the  bagges,  and  told  the  money, 
found  that  the  summe  agreed  not  with  the  borders  of  the 
contentes :  and  yet  coulde  not  tell  where  the  fault  was. 
But  a  servaunt  of  Gylippus  told  them  in  darke  wordes,  say- 
ing :  that  under  the  tyles  of  his  masters  house  there  lay  a 
great  number  of  owles.  Nowe  the  greatest  parte  of  the 
The  Grekishe  coyne  of  golde  and  silver  which  was  currant  through  Greece, 
coyne  was  was  stamped  with  the  marke  of  an  owle,  by  reason  of  the 
Athenians.  Thus  Gylippus  after  so  many  noble  exploytes 
done  in  warres,  committing  so  shameful  and  vile  a  dede, 
was  banished  out  of  his  contry  of  Lacedaemonia.  But  the 
wisest  men  of  Sparta,  and  of  deepest  judgement,  fearing 
the  power  of  golde  and  silver,  and  seeing  by  proofe  of 
Gylippus  doinges,  that  it  had  such  power  to  make  one  of 
their  chiefest  men  to  fall  through  covetousnes  :  they  greatly 
blamed  Lysander  for  bringing  of  it  into  Lacedaemon,  be- 
o/the^cMefest  seecning  the  Ephori  that  they  would  send  all  this  golde 
men  of  Lace-  and  silver  out  of  Sparta,  as  a  plague,  provocation,  and 
daemon.  wicked  baite,  to  make  them  do  evill :  declaring  unto  them, 

that  they  should  use  no  other  money,  but  their  owne 
only.  Whereupon  they  referred  all,  to  the  wisedome  and 
determination  of  the  counsell.  Theopompus  wryteth,  that 
Sciraphidas  was  he  that  did  move  the  counsel  of  the  Ephori 
in  it.  Howbeit  Ephorus  calleth  him  Phlogidas,  who  was 
the  first  that  spake  against  it  in  the  counsell,  that  they 
should  not  admit,  nor  receive  into  the  city  of  Sparta,  any 


marked  with 
an  owle. 

Gylippus 
banishment. 


Covetousnes 
of  money 
corrupted 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

money  of  golde  or  silver  :  but  should  onely  content  them  LYSANDER 

selves  with  their  owne  contry  iron  coyne,  the  which  first  of  The  iron 

all,  comming  from  the  fire  redde  hotte,  was  quenched  with  money  of 

vineger,  to  thend  they  should  be  forged  no  more,  nor  em-      ce( 

ployed  unto  any  other  use.     For  it  was  so  eager  and  brittle 

by  meanes  of  this  temper,  that  they  coulde  no  more  convert 

it  to  any  other  purpose  :  and  beside,  it  was  very  heavie  and 

unhandsome  to  remove,  considering  that  a  great  heape  and 

quantitie  of  it,  was  but  of  small  value.     And  it  seemeth 

they  did  use  of  olde  time,  certaine  litle  iron  money,  and  in 

some  places  copper  money,  called  Obelisci,  from  whence  the 

small  peeces  of  money  now  extant  are  called  Oboli,  whereof 

six  make  a  Drachma,  so  termed,  for  that  it  was  as  much  as 

the  hand  could  gripe.     Neverthelesse,  at  the  earnest  sute  of  At  what  time 

Lysanders  frendes  that  stoode  against  it,  and  held  hard  with  the  Lacedse- 

him  :  it  was  decreed  in  the  counsell,  that  the  money  should  ^ved^okl" 

remaine  in  the  city,  and  ordained  that  it  should  be  currant  anti  silver 

onely  but  for  thaffayres  of  the  common  wealth.     And  if  it  againe. 

were  found,  that  any  private  man  did  either  locke  up,  or 

kepe  any  money,  that  he  should  suffer  death  for  it  :  as  if 

Lycurgus  when  he  made  his  lawes  feared  gold  and  silver,  and 

not  the  covetousnes  and  'avarice  which  the  golde  and  silver 

bringeth  with  it.     The  which  was  not  taken  away  so  much, 

prohibiting  private  men  to  have  it  :    as  it  was  ingendred 

only  by  a  common  tolleracion  of  getting  it.     For,  the  profit 

which  they  sawe  it  brought  withall,  made  it  to  be  esteemed 

and  desired.     For  it  was  unpossible  they  should  despise  a 

thing  privately  for  unprofitable,  which  they  saw  reckoned 

of  commonly,  as  a  thing  very  necessary  :    and  that  they 

should  thinke  it  would  not  serve  their  turne  privately,  seeing 

it  so  commonly  esteemed  and  desired.     But  we  are  rather  to 

thinke,  that  private  mens  manners  are  conformed  according  The  ill  life  of 

to  the  common  uses  and  customes  of  cities  :  then  that  the  the  Magis- 

faultes  and  vices  of  private  men  doe  fillj  cities  and  common  trate,  the 


weales  with  ill  qualities.     And  it  is  more  likely,  that  the 
partes  are  marred  and  corrupted  with  an  infection  of  the  common 
whole,  when  it  falleth  out  ill  :  then  that  the  partes  corrupted  weale. 
should   drawe  the   whole   unto   corruption.      For    to    the 
contrary,  the  faultes  of  a  parte  destroyed,  which  might  be 

245 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

LYSANDER  prejudicial!  unto  the  whole,  are  oftentimes  redressed  and 
corrected  by  thother  partes,  whole  and  entier.  But  they 
that  tooke  this  resolucion  in  their  counsell  at  that  time,  to 
have  money  in  the  common  wealth  :  made  feare  of  punish- 
ment, and  of  the  law,  to  be  the  outward  watchmen  of 
citizens  houses,  to  keepe  that  no  money  should  come  in  to 
them.  But  all  this  while  they  made  no  inwarde  provision, 
to  kepe  the  entry  of  their  soules  from  all  passion  and  greedy 
desires  of  money  :  but  to  the  contrary,  they  made  them  all 
to  have  a  covetous  desire  to  be  rich,  as  if  it  were  a  great 
and  honorable  thing.  But  for  that  we  have  hertofore  in 
other  places  reproved  the  Lacedaemonians.  And  moreover 
Lysander  caused  a  statue  of  brasse  to  be  made  like  him  selfe 
of  the  spoile  he  had  gotten  of  the  enemies,  to  set  it  up  in 
the  citie  of  Delphes,  and  for  every  private  Captaine  of  the 
gallies  in  like  case :  and  the  two  starres  of  Castor  and  Pollux 
in  golde  besides,  which  vanished  away  a  litle  before  the 
battell  of  Leuctres,  and  no  man  knewe  what  became  of  them. 
Againe,  in  the  chamber  of  the  treasory  of  Brasidas,  and 
of  the  Acanthians,  there  was  also  a  galley  made  of  gold 
and  ivory,  of  two  cubittes  long,  which  Cyrus  sent  unto  him 
after  the  victory  he  had  wonne  by  sea,  of  the  Athenians. 
And  furthermore,  Alexandrides  the  historiographer  borne 
at  Delphes,  wryteth,  that  the  selfe  same  Lysander  had  left 
there  to  be  kept  safe,  a  tallent  of  silver,  two  and  fifty  Minas, 
and  eleven  peeces  of  gold  called  Stateres.  But  all  this 
accordeth  not  with  that  which  all  the  other  historiographers 
write,  agreeing  of  his  poverty.  But  Lysander  being  aloft 
then,  and  of  greater  power  then  ever  any  Greecian  was 
before  him :  caried  a  greater  porte  and  countenaunce  then 
became  his  ability.  For,  as  Duris  writeth,  he  was  the  first 
of  the  Greecians  unto  whome  they  did  ever  erect  any  aulters, 
and  offer  sacrifice  unto  as  a  god,  and  in  honor  of  whom  they 
did  first  sing  any  hymnes :  and  at  this  day  there  is  yet  good 
memory  of  one  which  beganne  in  this  maner : 

The  noble  Captaines  praise,  we  meane  to  celebrate, 
Of  Greece  :  that  land  which  is  devine,  in  every  kinde  of  state. 
Even  he,  which  was  both  borne,  and  brought  to  high  renowne. 
Within  the  noble  wealthie  walles,  of  Sparta  stately  towne. 

246 


A  galley  of 
gold  and 
Ivory. 


Lysanders 
honors  and 
pride. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

The  Samians  by  publicke  decree  ordained,  that  the  feastes  LYSANDER 
of  luno,  which  were  called  in  their  city  Heroea,  should  be  called 
Lysandria.    Lysander  had  ever  one  Chcerilus,  a  Spartan  Poet 
about  him,  to  wryte  and  set  forth  all  his  doinges  in  verse.  An 
other  Poet  called  Antilocus,  one  day  made  certaine  verses  in 
his  praise  :  which  pleased  him  so  well,  that  he  gave  him  his 
hatte  full  of  silver.    There  were  two  other  Poets,  Antimachus 
Colophonian,  and  Niceratus  borne  at  Heraclea,  which  did 
both  wryte  verses  to  honor  him,  striving  whether  of  them 
should  do  best.     Lysander  judged  the  crowne  and  victory, 
unto  Niceratus :   wherewith  Antimachus  was  so  angry,  that 
he  rased  out  all  that  he  had  written  of  him.     But  Plato  who  Platoes  say- 
at  that  time  was  young,  and  loved  Antimachus  bicause  he  ]nS  °f  the 
was  an  excellent  Poet,  did  comforte  him,  and  tolde  him  that  1£norant- 
ignoraunce  did  blinde  the  understanding  of  the  ignoraunt,  Ignoraunce 
as  blindenes  doth  the  sight  of  the  blinde.    Aristonous  an  ex-  compared 
cellent  player  of  the  citerne,  and  one  that  had  six  times  Wlth  blmde- 
wonne  the  prises  of  the  Pythian  games :  to  winne  Lysanders 
favor,  promised  him,  that  if  ever  he  wanne  the  prise  of  his 
arte   againe,  he  would  cause   him  selfe  to    be   proclaimed 
Lysanders  slave.    This  ambition  of  Lysander  was  very  odious  Lysanders 
and  grievous,  only  unto  great  persones,  and  men  of  his  estate :  ambition, 
but  besides  his  ambition,  in  thende  he  became  very  prowde  Pnd^  an 
and  cruel,  through  the  flatteries  of  his  followers,  and  them 
that  courted  him  :  so  that  he  exceeded  in  recompencing  his 
frendes,  as  also  in  punishinge  of  his  enemies.     For,  to  gratifie 
his  frendes  and  familiars,  he  gave  them  absolute  power  and 
authority  of  life  and  death  in  their  townes  and  cities :  and 
to  pacifie  and  appease  his  anger  where  he  once  hated,  there 
was   no   other  way  but  death,  without   all   possibilitie   of 
pardon.     And  that  he  plainly  shewed  afterwards  in  the  city 
of  Miletum,  where,  fearing  least  they  would  flie  that  tooke 
parte  with  the  people,  and  bicause  he  would   have  them  Lysander 
appeare  that  hid  them  selves :  he  gave  his  word,  and  sware  brake  his 

that  he  would  doe  them  no  hurt  at  all.     The  poore  men  w^rd  and, 
j.,          ,  .  -r,    ,  ,1  ,     othe.  and 

gave  credit  to  his  worde.     .But  so  soone  as  they  came  out,  procure(i  the 

and  did  appeare,  he  delivered  them  all  into  the  handes  of  death  of  eight 
their  adversaries,  (which  were  the  chiefest  of  the  nobility)  to  hundred 
put  them  all  to  death :  and  they  were  no  lesse  then  eight  Pe°Ple- 

247 


LYSANDER 


Eteocles 
wordes  of 
Lysander. 


Thorax  put 
to  death  for 
offending 
the  law. 


The  Laconian 
Scytala  what 
maner  thing 
it  is,  and  how 
used. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

hundred  men  one  with  an  other.  He  caused  great  murders 
of  people  to  also  be  done  in  other  cities :  for  he  did  not 
only  put  them  to  death  that  had  privatly  offended  him,  but 
numbers  besides,  onely  to  satisfie  and  revenge  the  private 
quarrells,  enmities  ana  covetousnes  of  his  frendes,  whom  he 
had  in  every  place.  And  therefore  was  Eteocles  Lacedae- 
monian greatly  commended  for  his  saying  :  that  Greece  could 
not  abide  two  Lysanders.  Theophrastus  wryteth  also,  that 
the  very  like  was  spoken  of  Alcibiades  by  Archestratus. 
Howbeit  in  Alcibiades  there  was  nothing,  but  his  insolency, 
and  vaine  glory  that  men  misliked :  but  in  Lysander,  a  severe 
nature,  and  sharpe  condicions,  that  made  his  power  fearfull 
and  intollerable.  Neverthelesse,  the  Lacedaemonians  passed 
over  all  other  complaintes  exhibited  against  him:  saving 
when  they  heard  the  complaints  of  Pharnabazus,  who  pur- 
posely sent  Ambassadors  unto  them,  to  complaine  of  the 
wrongs  and  injuries  Lysander  had  done  him,  spoyling  and 
destroying  the  contry  under  his  government.  Then  the 
Ephori  being  offended  with  him,  clapped  up  Thorax  in 
prison,  one  of  his  frendes  and  Captaines  that  had  served 
under  him  :  and  finding  that  he  had  both  gold  and  silver 
in  his  house  contrary  to  the  law,  put  him  to  death.  And 
to  him  selfe  they  sent  immediatly  that  which  they  call  Scytala, 
(as  who  would  say,  the  scrolle  wrytten  apon  a  rounde  staffe) 
commaunding  him  that  he  should  retorne  immediatly  apon 
receite  thereof.  The  Scytala  is  in  this  sorte :  When  the 
Ephori  doe  sende  a  Generall,  or  an  Admirall  to  the  warres, 
they  cause  two  litle  rounde  staves  to  be  made  of  the  like 
bignes  and  length,  of  which  the  Ephori  doe  keepe  the  tone, 
and  thother  they  geve  to  him  whome  they  sende  to  the 
warres.  These  two  litle  staves  they  call  Scytales.  Nowe 
when  they  will  advertise  their  Generall  secretly  of  matters 
of  importaunce,  they  take  a  scrolle  of  parchement,  long  and 
narrowe  like  a  leather  thonge,  and  wreath  it  about  the  round 
staffe,  leavinge  no  voyde  space  betwene  the  knottes  of  the 
scrowle.  Afterwardes  when  they  have  bound  them  fast 
together,  then  they  wryte  uppon  the  parchment  thus  rolled 
what  they  will,  and  when  they  have  done  wryting,  un- 
folde  it,  and  sende  it  to  their  Generall,  who  can  not  else 
248 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

possibly  read  it  to  know  what  is  written,  (bicause  the  LYSANDER 
letters  are  not  joined  together,  nor  follow  in  order,  but 
are  scattered  here  and  there)  untill  he  take  his  litle  rowle 
of  wodde  which  was  geven  him  at  his  departure.  And 
then  wreathing  the  scrowle  of  parchment  about  it  which  he 
receaveth,  the  folding  and  wreathes  of  the  parchement  fall- 
ing j  ust  into  the  selfe  same  place  as  they  were  first  folded : 
the  letters  also  come  to  joyne  one  with  an  other,  as  they 
ought  to  doe.  This  litle  scrowle  of  parchment  also  is 
called  as  the  rowle  of  wodde,  Scytala  :  even  as  we  com- 
monly see  in  many  places  that  the  thing  measured,  is  also 
called  by  the  name  of  the  measure.  When  this  parche- 
ment scrowle  was  brought  unto  Lysander,  who  was  then 
in  the  contrie  of  Hellespont,  he  was  marvelously  troubled 
withall,  fearing  above  all  other  thinges  the  accusations  of 
Pharnabazus  :  so  he  sought  meanes  to  speake  with  him  before 
he  departed,  hoping  thereby  to  make  his  peace  with  him. 
When  they  were  together,  Lysander  prayed  him  he  would 
write  an  other  letter  unto  the  Lordes  of  Sparta,  contrary 
to  his  first,  how  that  he  had  done  him  no  hurt  at  all,  and 
that  he  had  no  cause  to  complaine  of  him :  but  he  did  not 
remember  that  he  was  a  Cretan,  (as  the  common  proverbe 
sayeth)  that  could  deceave  an  other  Cretan.  For  Pharna- 
bazus having  promised  him  that  he  would  performe  his  desire, 
wrote  a  letter  openly,  purporting  the  effect  of  Lysanders 
request :  but  behinde  he  had  an  other  of  contrary  effect,  so 
like  on  the  out  side  unto  the  other,  that  by  sight  no  man 
could  discerne  thone  from  the  other.  And  when  he  came  to  Lysander 
put  his  scale,  he  chaunged  the  first  with  the  last  that  was  carieth  letters 
hidden,  and  gave  it  him.  When  Lysander  came  unto  Sparta,  again 
he  went  as  the  maner  is,  straight  to  the  pallace  where  the  8< 
Senate  kept,  and  gave  his  letters  unto  the  Ephores,  thinking 
that  by  them  he  should  have  bene  cleared  from  all  daunger 
of  the  greatest  accusations  they  could  have  burdened  him 
withall :  bicause  that  Pharnabazus  was  very  well  thought 
of  of  the  Lords  of  Lacedaemonia,  for  that  he  did  ever  shew 
him  selfe  willing  and  ready  to  helpe  them  in  all  their 
warres,  more  then  any  other  of  the  kinges  Lieutenauntes 
of  Persia.  The  Ephori  having  red  this  letter,  they  shewed 
3 : II  249 


Lysander 
goeth  to 
lupiter 
Ammon. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LYSANDER   it   unto   him.     Then   did  Lysander  plainly   see,   that  the 
common  proverb  was  true  : 

That  Ulysses  was  not  subtill  alone. 

Thereuppon    he   went   home    to    his   house   marvelously 
troubled.      But  within   few  dayes   after   returning  to   the 
pallace  againe  to  speake  with  the  Lords  of  the  counsell,  he 
told  them  that  he  must  needes  make  a  voyage  unto  the 
temple  of  lupiter  Ammon,  to  discharge  certaine  sacrifices 
which  he  had  vowed  and  promised  to  him  before  he  had 
wonne  the  battells.    Some  say,  that  in  deede  lupiter  Ammon 
appeared  to  him  in  a  dreame  as  he  did  besiege  the  city  of 
the  Aphygseians,  in  the  contry  of  Thracia,  and  that  by  his 
commaundement  he  raised  the  siege,  and  charged  them  of 
the  city,  that  they  should  thanke  lupiter  Ammon,  and  doe 
sacrifice  unto  him :  by  reason  whereof,  they  thinke  that  he 
ment  good  faith,  when  he  sued  for  licence  to  make  this 
voyage  into  Libya,  to  performe  the  vowes  which  he  had 
made.     But  the  most  parte  did  certainely  beleve  that  he 
made  sute  to  goe  this  jorney,  for  a  cloke  and  colour  only  to 
absent  him  selfe,  bicause  he  feared  the  Ephores,  and  that  he 
coulde  not  endure  the  yoke  and  subjection  which  he  must 
abide   remaining  at  home,  neither  could  like  to  be  com- 
maunded.     And  this  was  the  true  cause  of  his  sute  to  goe 
this  voyage,  much  like  unto  a  horse  taken  out  of  a  freshe 
pasture  and  goodly  meadowes,  to  bring  him  into  a  stable, 
and  make  him  to  be  jorneyed  as  he  was  before.     Neverthe- 
lesse,  Ephorus  writeth  an  other  cause,  the  which  I  will  recite 
hereafter.     In  the  end,  Lysander  having  hardly  obtained 
licence,  tooke  shippe,  and  crossed  saile.      But  during  his 
absence,   the   kinges   of  Lacedaemon   remembring   that   he 
kept  all  the  cities  at  his  commaundement,  by  meanes  of  the 
frendes  he  had  in  every  city,  whom  he  had  made  chiefe 
governors  of  the  same,  and  that  by  their  meanes  he  came 
in  maner  to  be  absolute  prince  over  all  Greece :  they  tooke 
uppon  them  to  redeliver  the  government  of  the  townes  and 
cities  againe  into  the  handes  of  the  people,  and  also  to  put 
downe  his  frendes  whome  he  had  stablished  there.     And 
hereupon  fell  out  great  insurrection  againe.     For  first  of  all, 
250 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

they  that  were  banished  from  Athens,  having  surprised  and  LYSANDER 
taken  the  castell  of  Phyla  apon  the  sodaine,  did  set  apon  the 
thirty  governors  tyrans  (whom  Lysander  had  placed  there) 
and    overcame   them    in    battell.      Whereuppon   Lysander 
straight  returned  to  Sparta,  and   perswaded   the  Lacedae- 
monians to  referre  the  government  to  the  number  of  a  few, 
and  to  punish  the  insolency  of  the  people.     So  by  his  pro- 
curement, they  sent  first  a  hundred  tallents  unto  the  thirty 
tyrans  for  an  aide  to  maintaine  this  warre,  and  appointed 
Lysander  him  selfe  generall.     But  the  two  kinges  of  Sparta 
envying  him,  and  fearing  least  he  should  take  the  city  of 
Athens  againe:  they  determined  that  one  of  them  would 
go.     Whereupon  Pausanias  went  thither  immediatly,  who  in 
apparaunce  seemed  to  maintaine  the  tyrannes  against  the 
people :  but  in  effect,  he  did  his  indevor  to  appease  this  King  Pausan- 
warre,  for  feare  least  Lysander  by  meanes  of  his  frends  and  ias  recon- 
followers  should  once  againe  come  to  have  the  city  of  Athens  *™^  t.he 
in  his  power,  the  which  he  might  easily  doe.     And  thus  with  t^e 
having  agreed  the  Athenians  againe  one  with  an  other,  and  Spartans, 
pacified  all  faction  and  commocion  among  them,  he  pluckt 
up  the  roote  of  Lysanders  ambition.     But  shortly  after,  the 
Athenians  rebelling  againe  against  the  Lacedaemonians,  Pau- 
sanias him  selfe  was  reproved,  bicause  he  yelded  so  much  to 
the  boldnes  and  insolency  of  the  people,  which  were  brideled 
and  restrained  before,  by  the  authority  of  the  small  number 
of  governors  :    and   to   the  contrary,  they  gave  Lysander 
the  honor  to  be  generall,  who  ruled  not  in  this  rebellion 
to  please  mens  mindes  and  to  content  them,  neither  with 
fond  ostentation  of  glory,  but  severely,  for  the  profit  and 
commodity  of  Sparta.   It  is  true  he  would  geve  great  wordes, 
and  was  terrible  to  them  that  resisted  him.    As  he  aunswered 
the  Argives  one  day,  who  contended  for  their  confines  with 
the  Lacedaemonians,  and  seemed  to  alleage  the  best  reasons. 
Even  they  (sayd  he)  that  shall  prove  the  stronger  hereby,  Lysanders 
shewing  them  his  sword  :  shalbe  they  that  shal  pleade  their  terrible 
cause   best   for   their  confines.      An   other  time,   when   a  words- 
Megarian  had  tolde  his  minde  boldly  enough  in  open  coun- 
sell,  he  aunswered  him :  Thy  wordes  (good  frend)  had  neede 
of  a  city,  meaning  therby  that  he  was  of  too  meane  a  towne 

251 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LYSANDER  to  use  so  great  words.  And  to  the  Boeotians  also,  who 
were  in  dout  to  professe  them  selves  frends  or  enemies  :  he 
sent  unto  them,  to  know  if  he  should  passe  through  the 
contry  with  his  pykes  upwardes  or  downewardes.  And  when 
the  Corinthians  also  were  revolted  from  their  allyance,  he 
brought  his  army  harde  unto  their  walles  :  but  when  he 
sawe  his  men  were  afrayed,  and  made  cursey  whether  they 
should  goe  to  the  assault  or  not :  by  chaunce  spying  a  hare 
comming  out  of  the  towne  ditches,  he  sayd  unto  them  : 
Are  ye  not  ashamed  to  be  afrayed  to  goe  and  assault  your 
enemies  that  are  so  cowardly  and  slothfull,  as  hares  doe 
keepe  their  formes  at  ease  within  the  circuite  of  their  walles? 
The  death  of  Now  king  Agis  being  deceased,  he  left  behinde  him  his 
king  Agis.  brother  Agesilaus,  and  his  supposed  sonne  Leotychides. 
Lysander  de-  Wherefore,  Lysander  that  had  loved  Agesilaus  aforetime, 
privethLeoty-  gave  him  counsell  to  stande  for  the  right  of  the  crowne,  as 
^awe^uH  heire  and  next  of  the  blood,  discending  of  the  race 
of  Hercules  :  bicause  it  was  suspected  that  Leotychides  was 
Alcibiades  sonne,  who  secretly  had  kept  Timaea  Agis  wife, 
at  what  time  he  was  banished  out  of  his  contry,  and  came 
then  to  remaine  in  Sparta.  And  Agis  selfe  also,  concluding 
by  reckening  of  the  time  of  his  absence,  that  his  wife  coulde 
not  be  with  childe  by  him  :  made  reckening  of  Leotychides, 
(and  had  openly  shewed  it  all  the  rest  of  his  life  time)  that 
he  did  not  acknowledge  him  for  his  sonne,  untill  such  time 
as  falling  sicke  of  that  disease  whereof  he  died,  he  was  caried 
to  the  city  of  Heraea.  And  there  lying  in  his  death  bed,  at 
the  humble  sute  of  Leotychides  him  selfe,  and  partely  at  the 
instant  request  of  his  frendes  who  were  importunate  with 
him :  he  did  acknowledge  Leotychides  for  his  sonne  in  the 
presence  of  divers,  whome  he  prayed  to  be  witnesses  unto 
the  Lordes  of  Lacedsemon,  of  his  acceptation  and  acknow- 
ledging of  him  to  be  his  sonne.  Which  they  all  did  in 
favor  of  Leotychides.  For  all  that,  Agesilaus  tooke  it  apon 
him,  by  the  support  and  maintenaunce  of  Lysanders  favor. 
Howebeit,  Diopithes  a  wise  man,  and  knowen  to  be  skilfull 
in  auncient  prophecies,  did  great  hurt  to  Agesilaus  side, 
by  an  auncient  oracle  which  he  alleaged  against  a  defect 
Agesilaus  had,  which  was  his  lamenes : 
252 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

O  Spartan  people  you,  which  beare  high  hawty  hartes,  LYSANDER 

And  looke  a  loft :  take  heede  I  say,  looke  well  unto  your  martes  : 

Least  whiles  you  stande  upright,  and  guide  your  state  by  grace, 

Some  halting  kingdom  privily,  come  creeping  in  a  pace. 

By  that  meanes  might  you  move,  great  troubles,  carke  and  care, 

And  mischiefes  heape  upon  your  head,  before  you  be  aware. 

And  plonged  should  you  be,  even  over  head  and  eares, 

With  wast  of  warres,  which  here  on  earth  doth  perish  many  peares. 

Many  by  occasion  of  this  oracle,  fell  to  take  Leotychides 
parte :  but  Lysander  declared  unto  them,  that  Diopithes 
did  not  conster  the  meaning  of  the  oracle  well.     For  God, 
sayed   he,  cared   not  whether  he  halted   of  one   legge  or 
no,  that  should  come  to  be  king  of  Lacedaemon :  but  in 
deede,  the  crowne  and  kingdome  should  halte  and  be  lame, 
if  bastardes  not  lawfully  begotten,  should  come  to  raigne 
over  the  true  naturall  issue  and  right  line  of  Hercules.     By  Through 
these  perswasions,  Lysander  with  his  great  countenaunce  and  Lysanders 
authority  besides,  wanne  all  men  to  his  opinion  :    so  that  Corking, 
Agesilaus  by  this  meanes  was  proclaimed  king  of  Lacedaemon.  mf  ^e  king. 
This  done,  Lysander  beganne  straight  to  counsell  him  to 
make  warres  in  Asia,  putting  him  in  hope  that  he  should 
destroy  the  kingdome  of  Persia,  and  should  come  to  be  the 
greatest  man  of  the  world.     Moreover,  he  wrote  unto  his 
frendes  in  the  cities  of  Asia,  that  they  should  send  unto  the 
Lacedaemonians  to  require  king  Agesilaus  for  their  generall, 
to  make  warres  against  the  barbarous  people.     Which  they 
did,  and  sent  Ambassadors  purposely  unto  Sparta  to  sue 
that  they  might  have  him :   the  which  was  no  lesse  honor 
procured  unto  Agesilaus  by  Lysanders  meanes,  then  that 
he   did,   in   making   him   to   be   chosen   king.      But   men 
ambitious  by  nature,  being  otherwise  not  unapt  nor  unfit 
to  commaunde,  have  this  imperfection  :    that  through  the  Ambition 
jealousie  of  glory,  they  doe  commonlie  en  vie  their  equalles,  abideth  no 
the  which  doth  greatly  hinder  them  for  doing  any  notable  e(lualles. 
thinges.     For  they  take  them  for  their  enemies,  envying 
their  vertue  :  whose  service  and  meanes  might  helpe  them  to 
doe  great  matters.     Thus  Agesilaus  being  chosen  generall  of 
this  enterprise,  tooke  Lysander  with  him  in  this  jorney, 
amongest  the  thirty  counsellors  which  were  geven  unto  him 
to  assist  him  :  and  made  speciall  choyce  of  him,  as  by  whose 

253 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

LYSANDER  counsell  he  hoped  most  to  be  governed,  and  to  have  him 
neerest  about  him,  as  his  chiefest  frende.  But  when  they 
were  arrived  in  Asia,  they  of  the  contry  having  no  acquaint- 
aunce  with  Agesilaus,  seldome  spake  with  him,  or  but  litle : 
and  to  the  contrary,  having  knowen  Lysander  of  long  time, 
they  followed  him,  and  waited  uppon  him  to  his  tent  or 
lodging,  some  to  honor  him,  bicause  they  were  his  frendes, 
others  for  feare,  bicause  they  did  mistrust  him.  Even  much 
like  as  it  falleth  out  oftentimes  in  the  Theaters,  when  they  play 
tragedies  there  :  that  he  that  shall  play  the  person  of  some 
messenger  or  servaunt,  shalbe  the  best  player,  and  shall  have 
the  best  voyce  to  be  heard  above  all  others :  and  to  the 
contrary,  that  he  which  hath  the  royall  bande  about  his 
heade,  and  the  scepter  in  his  hande,  a  man  doth  scant 
heare  him  speake.  Even  so  fell  it  out  then:  for  all  the 
dignitie  due  unto  him  that  commaundeth  all,  was  shewed 
only  unto  the  counseller :  and  there  remained  to  the  king  no 
more,  but  the  royall  name  only  of  a  king,  without  any  power. 
Therefore  me  thinkes  that  this  undiscreete  and  importunate 
ambition  of  Lysander,  did  well  deserve  reproofe  perhappes, 
to  make  him  only  to  be  contented  with  the  second  place 
of  honor  next  unto  the  king.  But  for  Agesilaus  againe, 
through  extreame  covetousnes  and  jealousie  of  glory,  to 
cast  Lysander  altogether  of,  and  to  set  so  light  by  his  frende 
and  benefactor,  that  surely  became  not  him  neither.  For 
first  of  all,  Agesilaus  never  gave  Lysander  occasion  to  doe 
any  thinge,  neither  did  commit  any  matter  of  weight  unto 
him,  that  might  be  honorable  for  him  :  but  which  is  worst 
of  all,  if  he  perceived  that  he  had  taken  any  mens  causes  in 
hand,  and  that  he  did  favor  them,  he  did  alwayes  sende 
them  backe  againe  into  their  contry,  denying  their  sute, 
without  that  they  coulde  obtaine  any  thing  they  sued 
for,  lesse  then  the  meanest  persones  that  could  have 
come,  extinguishing  Lysanders  credit  by  litle,  and  litle,  and 
taking  from  him  all  authority  by  this  meanes.  Wherefore, 
Lysander  perceiving  howe  he  was  thus  refused  and  rejected 
in  all  thinges,  seing  that  the  countenaunce  and  favor  which 
he  thought  to  shew  unto  his  frendes,  fell  out  hurtfull  unto 
them  :  left  of  to  solicite  their  matters  any  more,  and  prayed 
254 


Agesilaus 
privie  grudge 
to  Lysander. 


Lysanders 
wisedome. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

them  to  forbeare  to  come  unto  him,  or  to  followe  him,  but  LYSANDER 
to  go  to  the  king,  and  unto  those  that  could  doe  them  better 
pleasure  then  him  selfe,  and  specially  those  that  honored 
them.     When  they  heard  that,  many  desisted  to  trouble 
him  any  more  in  matters  of  importaunce,  but  not  to  doe 
him  all  the  honor  they  could,  and  continued  still  to  accom- 
panie  him,  when  he  went  out  to  walke,  or  otherwise   to 
exercise  him  selfe:    the  which  did  aggravate  and  increase 
Agesilaus  anger  more  against  him,  for  the  envy  he  bare 
unto  his  glory.     And  where  he  gave  very  honorable  charge 
and  commission  in  the  warres,  oftentimes  unto  very  meane 
souldiers  to  execute,  or  cities   to   goveme :    he  appointed 
Lysander  surveyor  generall  of  all  the  ordinary  provision  of  Lysander 
vittells,  and  distributer  of  flesh.      And  then  mocking  the  surveiour  of 
lonians  that  did  honor  him  so  much  :   Let  them  go  now,      e 
sayd  he,  and  honor  my  flesh  distributer.     Wherefore,  Lys- 
ander seeing  it  high  time  to  speake  :  went  unto  Agesilaus, 
and  tolde  him  in  few  wordes  after  the  Laconian  manner: 
Truely   Agesilaus,   thou   hast   learned   well    to   abase   thy  Lysanders 
frendes.     In  deede  sayed  he  againe,  so  have  I,  when  they  t^lke  with. 

wilbe  greater  then  my  selfe  :  and  to  the  contrary,  they  that  ,  m^    5esi" 

•  a.  •          j  •  i_  j      j.1.     -j.     -I  •  lausJ after 

mamtame  and  increase  my  honor  and  authority,  it  is  reason  ^e  Laconian 

that  I  esteeme  of  them.  Yea  mary,  sayd  Lysander,  but  per-  maner  of 
happes  I  have  not  done  as  thou  sayst.  Yet  I  pray  thee  geve  speaking, 
me  such  an  office,  as  I  may  be  least  hated,  and  most  profit- 
able for  thee :  though  it  be  but  in  respect  of  straungers  eyes 
that  looke  apon  us  both.  After  this  talke  betwene  them, 
Agesilaus  sent  him  his  Lieutenaunt  into  the  contryf of 
Hellespont,  where  Lysander  still  kept  this  anger  secret  in 
his  hart  against  him,  but  for  all  that,  did  not  leave  to  doe 
all  that  he  could  for  the  benefit  of  his  masters  affaires.  As 
amongest  many  other  thinges,  he  caused  a  Persian  Captaine 
called  Spithridates  to  rebell  against  his  master,  who  was  a 
valliant  man  of  his  hands,  and  a  great  enemy  of  Pharna- 
bazus,  and  had  an  army  also  which  he  brought  with  him 
unto  Agesilaus.  Now  concerning  this  warre,  this  was  all 
that  he  did  in  that  jorney.  Wherefore,  he  returned  againe 
to  Sparta  not  long  after,  with  litle  honor,  being  marvelously 
grieved  and  offended  with  Agesilaus,  and  hating  more  then 

255 


LYSANDER 


Lysander 
seeketh  in- 
novation in 
the  state  of 
Sparta. 


The  Families 
of  the  kinges 
of  Lacedse- 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

before,  all  the  state  and  government  of  the  citie  of  Sparta . 
by  reason  whereof,  he  determined  to  put  that  in  prac- 
tise, which  he  had  long  time  thought  uppon,  concerninge 
the  alteracion  of  government,  and  his  enterprise  was  this. 
Amongest  the  ofspring  and  issue  of  Hercules,  who  were 
mingled  with  the  Dorians,  and  returned  againe  into  the  contrie 
of  Peloponnesus,  the  greatest  number  and  chiefest  of  them, 
dwelled  in  the  city  of  Sparta :  howbeit,  all  they  that  came 
of  that  race  had  no  right  of  succession  to  the  crowne,  saving 
two  families  only,  the  Eurytiontides,  and  the  Agiades.  The 
other  families,  albeit  they  were  all  for  nobility  of  blood 
descended  out  of  one  selfe  house,  yet  had  they  no  more  right 
nor  interest  unto  the  realme,  then  the  residue  of  the  people  : 
for,  the  dignities  that  were  attained  unto  by  vertue,  were  geven 
unto  the  inhabitauntes  that  could  deserve  them.  Lysander 
then  being  one  of  those  which  was  discended  of  the  true  race 
of  Hercules,  who  notwithstanding  had  no  interest  in  the 
crowne :  when  he  saw  him  selfe  aloft,  and  called  to  great 
honor  through  his  famous  actes  and  merites,  and  that  he  had 
wonne  many  frendes,  and  great  credit  and  authority  by  deal- 
ing in  matters  of  the  state :  it  grieved  him  much,  to  see  that 
they  which  were  no  nobler  then  him  selfe,  should  be  kinges 
in  that  city,  which  he  had  increased  by  his  vertue,  and  that 
he  could  not  have  so  much  power  as  to  take  from  these  two 
houses,  the  Eurytiontides,  and  the  Agiades,  the  prerogative 
that  the  kinges  should  be  chosen  onely  out  of  one  of  those 
two  houses,  and  to  cast  it  apon  the  ofspring  of  Hercules. 
Some  say  againe,  that  he  would  not  only  have  enlarged  that 
prerogative  unto  the  issue  of  Hercules,  but  unto  all  the 
naturall  Spartans  also  :  bicause  that  Hercules  race  should 
not  only  desire  this  reward  of  honor,  but  even  they  also  that 
followed  his  steps  in  vertue,  which  had  made  him  equal  with 
the  gods  in  honor.  For  he  douted  not,  but  if  they  would 
dispose  the  crowne  in  this  sorte,  that  there  was  no  man  in 
the  city  of  Sparta  that  should  sooner  be  chosen  king  then 
him  selfe :  wherupon  he  attempted  first  to  perswade  his 
citizens  by  very  good  reasons,  and  to  bring  this  about  the 
better,  he  conned  an  oration  without  booke,  penned  by 
Cleon  Halicarnasseus,  made  him  for  this  purpose.  But 
256 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

afterwardes  weying  with  him  selfe,  that  so  great  and  straunge  LYSANDER 
a  chaunge  as  he  would  bring  in,  had  neede  of  some  better 
and  stronger  helpe :  he  beganne  to  frame  a  devise  as  they 
say,  to  move  the  people  by,  much  after  the  manner  they  use 
in  tragedies,  framing  engines  to  bring  some  god  to  come 
downe  from  heaven  unto  them,  and  this  was  his  fained  in- 
vention.    He  devised  certaine  oracles  and  prophecies,  think-  Lysander 
ing  that  all  Cleons  rethoricke  would  stand  him  in  no  steade,  ™ 
if  first  of  all  he  did  not  fill  the  citizens  hartes  with  some  ",      ^iJt] 

•      •  i/»  /»        i  11  i  i  •      i  i  C/l/1 1  Ll|JL"Lil 

supersticion  and  feare  or  the  goddes,  that  he  might  bring  soothsayers 
them  afterwardes  more  easily  unto  reason.  And  Ephorus  with  money, 
sayeth,  that  he  proved  first  to  corrupt  the  Nunne  with 
money,  that  geveth  all  the  oracles  and  aunswers  in  the 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphes :  and  that  afterwardes,  he 
woulde  have  wonne  the  Nunne  also  of  the  temple  of  Dodone 
with  money,  by  Pherecles  practise.  And  that  he  being 
rejected  by  them  both,  went  lastly  unto  the  temple  of 
lupiter  Ammon  :  and  that  there  he  spake  unto  the  priestes, 
and  offered  them  great  store  of  money  for  the  same  purpose. 
But  they  were  so  offended  with  Lysander,  that  they  sent 
men  of  purpose  to  Sparta,  to  accuse  him,  that  he  would  have 
corrupted  them  with  money.  The  counsell  clearing  Lysander 
of  this  accusation,  the  Libyans  his  accusers  at  their  departing 
sayd :  We  will  one  day  judge  more  justly,  then  you  my 
Lordes  of  Lacedasmon  have  done  now,  when  you  shall  come 
to  dwell  in  our  contry  of  Libya :  supposing  there  was  an 
auncient  prophecy  that  sayd,  the  Lacedaemonians  one  day 
should  come  to  dwell  in  the  contry  of  Libya.  But  we  shall 
doe  better  to  wryte  the  whole  story  at  large  of  this  practise, 
suttelty,  and  malicious  devise,  which  was  no  matter  of  small 
importaunce,  nor  lightly  grounded :  but  as  in  a  mathe- 
maticall  proposition  there  were  many  great  conjectures  and 
presuppositions,  and  many  long  circumstances  to  bring  it  to 
conclusion,  the  which  I  will  dilate  from  point  to  point, 
delivering  that  which  an  historiographer  and  philosopher 
both  hath  wrytten.  There  was  in  the  marches  of  the  realme  Lysanders 
of  Pont,  a  woman  that  sayed  she  was  gotten  with  childe  by  fained  devise 
Apollo,  the  which  many  (as  it  is  to  be  thought)  would  not 
beleve  at  all,  and  many  also  did  beleve  it :  so  that  she  beinge 
3  :  KK  257 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

LYSANDER    delivered  of  a  goodly  sonne,  diverse  noble  men  and  of  great 
estate  were   carefull   to  bring   him  up,  and   to  have  him 
taught.     This  childe,  I  know  not  whereuppon,  nor  how,  was 
named  Silenus  :  and  Lysander  fetchinge  the  plat  of  his  devise 
from  thence,  added  to  all  the  rest  of  him  selfe,  to  goe  on 
with  his  practise.     Now  he  had  many  (and  they  no  small 
men)  that  made  his  way  to  frame  this  jeast,  geving  out  a 
rumor  of  the  birth  of  this  childe,  without  any  suspicion 
gathered  out  of  the  intent  of  this  rumor.      And  further- 
more, they  brought  other  newes  from  Delphes,  which  they 
dispersed  abroade  through  the  city  of  Sparta,  to  wit :  that 
the    priestes    of  the    temple   kept    secret    bookes   of  very 
auncient  oracles,  which  they  them  selves  durst  not  touch  nor 
handle,  neither  might  any  man  read  them,  onlesse  he  were 
begotten  of  the  seede  of  Apollo,  who  shoulde  come  after  a 
long  time,  and  make  his  birth  appeare  unto  the  priestes 
that  kept  these  papers,  and  that  by  some  secret  marke  and 
token,  which  they  had  amongest  them :  and  thereby  being 
knowen  for  Apolloes  sonne,  he  might  then  take  the  bookes, 
and  read  the  auncient  revelacions  and  prophecies  of  the  same. 
These  things  prepared  in  this  sorte,  there  was  order  taken 
that   Silenus   should   come   and   aske   for  these  bookes  as 
though  he  were  the  sonne  of  Apollo :  and  that  the  priestes 
which  were  privy  to  this  practise,  should  make  as  though 
they  did  diligently  examine  him  of  every  thing,  and  how  he 
was  borne.     And  that  at  the  length,  after  they  had  seemed 
to  know  all,  they  should  deliver  these  prophecies  unto  him, 
as  if  he  had  bene  in  deede  Apolloes  sonne :  and  that  he 
should  openly  read  them  in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses. 
And  among  the  rest  of  the  prophecies,  that  he  should  read 
that  specially,  for  the  which  this  long  paltry  fained  drift  was 
framed,  touching  the  kingdome  of  Lacedaemonia :  that  it  was 
better,  and  meetelier  for  the  Spartans  they  should  choose 
them  for  their  kinges,  whome  they  found  the  meetest  men  of 
all  their  magistrates.    But  when  Silenus  was  come  of  full  age, 
and  brought  into  Greece  of  purpose  to  performe  this  practise, 
all  the  mistery  was  marde  by  the  fainte  heart  of  one  of  the 
players  and  companions  of  Lysander,  who  holpe  him  to 
countenaunce  this  devise :  who  when  the  matter  should  have 
258 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

taken  effect,  shroncke  for  feare,  and  let  the  misterie  alone.  LYSANDER 
This  notwithstanding,  nothing  was  bewrayed  in  Lysanders 
life  time,  till  after  his  death.      For  he  dyed,  before  king 
Agesilaus  returned  out  of  Asia,  being  fallen  into  warres  with  The  warres 
Boeotia  before  his  death,  or  rather  having  him  selfe  made  of  Boeotia. 
Greece  to  fall  into  warres.     They  doe  reporte  it  either  way, 
and  some  lay  the  fault  apon  him,  other  apon  the  Thebans,  and 
other  apon  them  both :  and  they  burden  the  Thebans  withall, 
bicause  they  did  utterly  overthrowe  the  common  sacrifices  Divers  causes 
which  Agesilaus  made  in  the  city  of  Aulide.     And  they  say  surmised  of 
also,  that  Androclides  and  Amphitheus  did  raise  this  warre  the  beginning 
1.1.    /~i  u  •       t,  e  a.  j      -1.1.  v.     of  these  wars, 

among  the  Greecians,  being  before  corrupted  with  money  by 

the  king  of  Persia  to  bring  warres  apon  the  Lacedaemonians 
in  Greece :  and  beganne  to  invade  and  destroy  the  contry  of 
the  Phocians.    Other  say  that  Lysander  was  very  angry  with 
the  Thebans,  bicause  they  onely  of  all  other  their  confederates 
did  aske  the  tenth  parte  of  all  the  spoyle  which  was  wonne 
in  the  warre  against  the  Athenians :  and  that  they  were  not 
pleased  that  Lysander  had  sent  the  money  away  unto  Sparta. 
But  above  all  Lysander  did  malice  them  most,  bicause  they 
were  the   first  that   made  way  for  the   Athenians   to   be 
delivered  from  thoppression   of  thirty  tyrannes,  whom  he 
had  stablished  governors  in  Athens,  and  in  whose  favor  (to 
make  them  to  be  dreaded  the  more)  the  Lacedaemonians  had 
ordained  by  a  common  edict :  that  they  that  were  banished  An  edict 
and  did  flee  from  Athens,  might  lawefully  be  taken  and  agai.nstthe 
apprehended  in  what  place  soever  they  fled  unto,  and  that  f^f  Athens" 
whosoever  should  resist  or  let  them  to  do  it,  they  should  be 
proclaimed   rebells,   and   open   enemies   unto   the  Lacedae- 
monians.   Againe  to  contrary  this  edict,  the  Thebans  made 
an   other  very  like,  and  meete  for  the  glorious  dedes  of  An  edict 
Bacchus  and  Hercules  their  auncestors,  for  whom  it  was  made:  m£d^  by  *he 
that  every  house  and  city  through  the  contry  of  Bceotia,  f^^of'the 
should  be  open  for  the  Athenians  that  would  come  thither,  banished  men. 
and  that  he  that  would  not  helpe  a  banished  man  from  Athens, 
against  him  that  would  take  him  away  by  force,  should  be  fined 
and  amerced  at  a  talent.    And  also  if  there  were  any  souldiers 
that  went  unto  Athens,  through  the  contrie  of  Boeotia,  that 
the  Thebans  should  not  see  nor   heare  it.     This  was  no 

259 


Lysanders 
jorney  unto 
Boaotia. 

Cithaeron 
mons. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LYSANDER  dissimulation  to  speake  of,  that  they  should  ordaine  thinges 
with  so  gentle  wordes,  and  so  meete  for  the  people  of  Greece, 
and  then  that  the  dedes  should  not  aunswer  unto  their  edicts 
and  proclamations.  For  Thrasybulus,  and  his  fellowes  of  the 
conspiracie,  who  kept  the  castell  of  Phyla,  they  departed  from 
Thebes,  with  armor  and  money,  and  the  Thebans  did  helpe 
them  to  beginne  and  practise  their  enterprise  so  secretly,  that 
it  was  not  discovered.  These  were  the  causes  why  Lysander 
was  so  earnestly  bent  against  the  Thebans,  and  his  choller 
being  so  extreame,  by  reason  of  his  melancholines  that  grewe 
dayly  apon  him  more  and  more  through  his  age,  he  solicited 
the  Ephores  so,  that  he  perswaded  them  to  sende  a  garrison 
thither:  and  him  selfe  taking  the  charge  of  them,  under- 
tooke  the  jorney  straight  with  his  men.  But  afterward es 
they  sent  kinge  Pausanias  also  with  an  army  thither,  who 
was  to  fetche  a  great  compasse  about  to  enter  into  the 
con  trie  of  Boeotia,  by  mount  Cithaeron:  and  Lysander  shoulde 
goe  to  meete  him  through  the  contry  of  Phocides,  with  a 
great  company  of  souldiers  besides.  Now  as  Lysander  went, 
he  tooke  the  city  of  the  Orchomenians,  who  willingly  yeelded 
them  selves  to  him  as  soone  as  he  came  thither.  From  thence 
he  went  to  the  city  of  Lebadia,  which  he  spoyled  :  and  from 
thence  he  wrote  unto  king  Pausanias,  that  departing  from 
Platees,  he  should  march  directly  to  the  city  of  Aliarte, 
where  he  would  not  faile  to  meete  him  the  next  morning 
by  breake  of  day  at  the  towne  walles.  These  letters  were 
intercepted  by  certaine  skowtes  of  the  Thebans,  who  met 
with  the  messenger  that  caried  them.  Thus  the  Thebans 
having  intelligence  of  their  purpose,  left  their  citie  in  custodie 
unto  the  Athenians  who  were  come  to  aide  them  :  and  de- 
parted out  of  Thebes  about  midnight,  and  marched  all  night 
with  great  speede,  that  they  came  to  Aliarte  in  the  morning 
a  litle  before  Lysander,  and  put  halfe  their  men  into  the 
citie.  Now  for  Lysander,  he  was  determined  at  the  first  to 
keepe  his  men  apon  a  hill  which  is  nere  to  the  city,  and  there 
to  tary  the  comming  of  king  Pausanias.  But  afterwards, 
when  he  sawe  that  the  day  was  farre  spent,  and  that  he 
came  not,  he  could  tary  no  lenger,  but  arming  him  selfe, 
after  he  had  made  an  oration  unto  the  confederates  which 
260 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

he  had  brought  with  him,  he  marched  on  with  his  men  in  LYSANDER 
battell  ray,  longer  then  large,  by  the  high  way  that  went 
unto  the  city.  In  the  meane  season,  the  Thebans  that  were 
left  without  the  city,  leaving  Aliarte  on  the  left  hande,  did 
set  uppon  Lysanders  rerewarde  of  his  army  against  the  foun- 
taine  called  Cissusa :  where  the  Poets  faine  that  the  nurses  Cissusa  fons. 
of  Bacchus  did  washe  him,  when  he  came  out  of  his  mothers 
wombe,  bicause  the  water  that  commeth  out  of  it  (though  it 
be  very  clere  and  sweete  to  drinke)  hath  notwithstanding  (I 
can  not  tell  by  what  meanes)  a  collour  like  wine :  and  not 
farre  from  thence  there  grow  great  plenty  of  Styrap  trees. 
The  which  the  Aliartians  do  alleage,  to  prove  that  Radaman- 
thus  heretofore  dwelt  in  that  parte,  and  doe  shew  his  sepulchre 
there  yet  to  this  day,  which  they  call  Alea.  And  hard  by 
that  also,  there  is  the  monument  of  Alcmena,  which  was 
buried  (as  they  say)  in  that  place,  and  was  maried  to  Rada- 
manthus,  after  the  death  of  Amphitryon.  But  the  Thebans 
who  were  within  the  city  with  the  Aliartians,  stirred  not 
untill  they  sawe  that  Lysander  with  the  first  of  his  troupe 
was  neere  unto  the  towne  walles :  and  then  opening  the 
gates  on  the  sodaine,  they  made  a  salie  out  upon  Lysander, 
and  slue  him  with  his  sooth  saier  and  a  few  other,  bicause  Lysander 
the  most  part  of  the  voward  fled,  into  the  strength  of  the  slaine  by  the 
battel.  Howbeit  the  Thebans  gave  them  not  over  so,  but  Thebans. 
followed  them  so  valiantly,  that  they  brake  their  order,  and 
made  them  all  flie  through  the  mountaines,  after  they  had 
slaine  three  thousand  of  them  in  the  field  :  so  were  there  three 
hundred  Thebans  also  slaine  there,  who  followed  their  enemies 
so  fiercely,  till  they  recovered  straight  narrow  waies,  of  great 
strength  for  them.  These  three  hundred  were  in  maner  all 
those  that  were  suspected  in  Thebes  to  favor  the  Lacedae- 
monians secretly :  wherfore,  for  the  desire  they  had  to  take 
away  this  opinion  from  their  citizens,  they  hazarded  them- 
selves to  no  purpose,  and  were  cast  away  in  this  chase.  King 
Pausanias  heard  newes  of  this  overthrow,  going  from  Platees 
unto  Thespies,  and  went  on  further,  marching  still  in  battel 
ray  towards  Aliarte,  where  Thrasybulus  also  arrived  at  the 
selfe  same  time,  bringing  the  aide  of  the  Athenians  from 
Thebes.  And  when  Pausanias  was  purposed  to  send  to  aske 

261 


LYSANDER 


To  aske  leave 
of  thenemie 
to  burye  the 
deade  is  dis- 
honorable. 


Lysanders 
tombe. 


Oplites  fl. 

Destinie  in- 
evitable. 


LIVES   OF  THE   NOBLE 

licence  of  the  enemies  to  take  away  the  bodies  of  their  men 
which  they  had  slaine,  to  thintent  to  bury  them :  the  olde 
Spartans  that  were  in  his  army,  misliking  it  much,  at  the 
first  were  angry  in  them  selves.  But  afterwardes  they  went 
unto  the  king  him  selfe,  to  tell  him  that  he  dishonored 
Sparta,  to  offer  to  take  up  Lysanders  bodie  by  his  enemies 
leave  and  favor,  and  that  he  should  valliantly  recover  him 
by  force  of  armes,  and  honorably  burie  him,  after  that  he 
had  overcome  their  enemies  :  or  else  if  it  were  their  fortune 
to  be  overthrowen,  that  yet  it  should  be  more  honorable 
for  them,  to  lye  dead  in  the  field  by  their  Captaine,  then  to 
aske  leave  to  take  up  his  body.  But  notwithstanding  all 
these  wordes  of  the  old  men,  king  Pausanias  seeing  that  it 
was  a  hard  matter  to  overcome  the  Thebans  in  battell,  now 
that  they  had  gotten  the  victory,  and  furthermore,  that  the 
body  of  Lysander  lay  hard  by  the  walls  of  Aliarte,  and  that 
he  could  not  come  to  take  it  away  without  great  daunger, 
although  they  should  win  the  battell :  he  sent  a  herauld  to 
the  enemies.  And  having  made  truce  for  certaine  dayes, 
he  led  his  army  away,  and  tooke  up  Lysanders  body  with 
him,  and  buried  thim  after  they  were  out  of  the  confynes  of 
Boeotia,  within  the  territory  of  the  Panopeians  :  where  until  1 
this  day  his  tombe  remaineth  apon  the  high  way,  goinge 
from  Delphes  unto  the  city  of  Chaeronea.  Thus  Pausanias 
campe  being  lodged  there,  it  is  sayd  there  was  a  Phocian, 
who  reporting  the  battell  unto  one  that  was  not  there,  sayd 
that  the  enemies  came  to  geve  a  charge  upon  them,  as 
Lysander  had  passed  the  Oplites.  Thother  wondring  at 
that,  there  was  a  Spartan  a  very  frend  of  Lysanders  by, 
having  heard  all  their  talke,  asked  him  what  that  was 
which  he  called  Oplites :  for  that  he  had  not  heard  that 
word  named  before.  What?  aunswered  the  Phocian  to 
him  againe.  Even  there  it  was  where  the  enemies  did  over- 
throw the  first  of  our  men  which  were  slaine  in  the  fieldes : 
for  the  river  that  runneth  by  the  walles  of  the  city,  is  called 
Oplites.  The  Spartan  hearing  that,  burst  out  of  weping  for 
sorrow,  saying:  Then  I  see  it  is  unpossible  for  a  man  to 
avoyde  his  destinie.  For  Lysander  aforetime  had  an  oracle 
that  tolde  him  thus  : 
262 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

Lysander,  take  good  heede,  come  not  I  thee  advise  :  LYSANDER 

Neere  Oplites  that  rivers  banckes,  in  any  kiude  of  wise. 

Nor  neere  the  Dragon  he,  which  is  the  earth  her  sonne, 

Who  at  the  length  will  thee  assault,  and  on  thy  backe  will  ronne. 

Howebeit  some  take  it,  that  this  river  of  Oplites  is  not 
that  which  passeth  by  the  walles  of  Aliarte,  but  it  is  the 
river  that  runneth  neere  unto  the  city  of  Coronea,  and  falleth 
into  the  river  of  Phliarus,  hard  by  the  city :  and  they  say  Phliarus  fl. 
that  in  olde  time  it  was  called  Hoplia,  but  now  they  call  it  Hoplia, 
Isomantus.     He  that  slue  Lysander,  was  an  Aliartian  called  Isomantus. 
Neochorus,  who  caried  a  Dragon  painted  apon  his  target :  Neochorus 
and  this  was  that  which  the  oracle  of  likelyhoode  did  signifie.  slue  Lysan- 
They  say  also,  that  in  the  time  of  the  warres  of  Pelopon-  der- 
nesus,  the  Thebans  had  an  oracle  from  the  temple  of  Apollo 
Ismenias :  which  oracle  did  prophecy  the  battell  which  they 
wanne  by  the  castell  of  Delium,  and  the  battell  of  Aliarte 
also,  which  was  thirty  yeares  after  that.     The  effect  of  that 
oracle  was  this : 

When  thou  thy  nets  shalt  spread,  the  wolves  for  to  intrappe  : 

Beware  thou  come  not  neere  unto,  a  litle  hill  by  happe, 

Of  Orchalide.     Nor  neere,  to  any  his  confynes  : 

For  there,  the  crafty  foxes  keepe,  their  dennes  and  privy  mines. 

He  calleth  the  territory  that  is  about  Delium,  the  utter- 
most confynes,  bicause  Boeotia  doth  confine  there  with  the 
contry  of  Attica :  and  the  hill  Orchalide  which  is  now  called  Orchalide 
Alopecon  (to  say  the  foxe  denne)  which  lieth  on  that  side  of  mons. 
the  citie  of  Aliarte,  that  looketh  towardes  mounte  Helicon.  Helicon mons. 
Lysander  being  slaine,  the  Spartans  tooke  his  death  so  ill, 
that  they  would  have  condemned  king  Pausanias  of  treason  Pausanias 
by  law :  who  durst  not  abide  the  tryall,  but  fled  unto  the  exile, 
citie  of  Tegea,  where  he  ended  the  rest  of  his  life  within  the 
sanctuarie  of  the  temple  of  Minerva.     When  Lysander  was  Lysanders 
dead,  his  povertie  appeared  to  the  world  which  made  his  cleanehandes 
vertue  farre  more  famous,  than  when  he  lived.     For  then 
they  sawe,  that  for  all  the  gold  and  silver  which  had  passed  after 
through  his  hands,  for  all  his  great  authority  and  counten-  deathe. 
aunce  that  he  had  caried,  and  for  all  that  so  many  cities  and 
townes  did  come  to  honor  him,  and  briefly,  for  al  that  he  had 

263 


LYSANDER 


Lysanders 
counsel!  for 
altering  of  the 
kingdom. 


Lacratidas 
wisdom  for- 
bearing to 
shewe  ex- 
tremitie  to 
the  deade. 
Lysander 
honored  by 
the  Spartans 
after  his 
death. 

Singlenes  of 
life,  late 
mariage,  and 
ill  mariage 
punished  by 
the  Lacedae- 
monians. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

so  great  and  puissant  a  kingdom  in  maner  in  his  hands  :  yet 
he  did  never  enrich  nor  increase  his  house  with  so  much, 
as  one  farthing.  So  writeth  Theopompus,  whom  we  should 
rather  beleve  when  he  praiseth,  then  when  he  discommendeth : 
for  commonly  he  taketh  more  delite  to  dispraise,  then  to 
praise  any.  It  fortuned  not  longe  after,  as  Ephorus  writeth, 
that  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  confederats  fel  at  variance 
together,  wherupon  Lysanders  letters  were  to  be  seene  that 
were  in  his  house.  Kinge  Agesilaus  goinge  thither  to  peruse 
them,  amongest  other  writinges,  founde  the  oration  penned 
by  Cleon  Halicarnasseus  which  Lysander  had  prepared  to 
perswade  the  Spartans  to  chaunge  their  government,  and  to 
declare  unto  them  that  they  shoulde  revoke  the  prerogative 
which  the  Eurytiontides  and  the  Agiades  had :  that  the 
kinges  of  Sparta  could  not  be  chosen  but  out  of  those  two 
families,  and  to  leve  the  prerogative  at  liberty,  that  the 
chiefest  magistrats  might  be  laufully  chosen  kings  of  Sparta. 
Agesilaus  stood  indifferent  to  have  shewed  this  oration  openly 
to  the  people,  that  the  Spartans  might  see  what  manner  a 
citizen  Lysander  had  bene  in  his  harte.  But  Lacratidas,  a 
grave  wise  man,  and  president  at  that  time  of  the  counsel  of 
the  Ephori,  would  not  suffer  him  :  saying,  that  he  shoulde  not 
digge  Lysander  out  of  his  grave  againe,  but  rather  bury  his 
oration  with  him,  that  was  so  passingly  well,  and  eloquently 
penned  to  perswade.  Yet  notwithstandinge,  they  did  him 
great  honor  after  his  death :  and  amongest  others,  condemned 
two  citizens  in  a  great  summe  of  money,  that  were  made  sure 
to  two  of  his  daughters  while  he  lived,  and  refused  to  marye 
them  when  he  was  dead,  seeing  their  father  dyed  so  poore  : 
bicause  they  sought  to  matche  in  his  house,  supposing  he 
had  bene  riche,  and  forsooke  them  afterwardes  for  their 
fathers  poverty,  when  they  saw  he  dyed  a  good  and  just 
man.  Thus  we  see,  that  at  Sparta  there  was  a  punishment 
for  them  that  did  not  mary,  or  that  maryed  too  late,  or  that 
maried  ill :  and  unto  this  punishment  were  they  most 
subject,  that  sought  great  matches  for  covetousnes 
of  goods.  This  is  all  we  have  to  wryte  of 
Lysanders  life  and  actes. 


264 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 


THE  LIFE  OF  SYLLA 

UCIUS  CORNELIUS  SYLLA  was  of  the  Syllaes 
race  of  the  Patricians,  who  be  the  noble  kiured. 
men  and  gentlemen  of  Rome :  and  there 
was  one  of  his  auncesters  called  Rufinus, 
that  obtained  the  dignity  of  Consul.  He 
notwithstanding  his  Consulshippe,  wanne 
more  dishonor  by  defame,  then  he  obtained 
honor  by  dignity  of  Consull.  For  they 
finding  in  his  house  above  ten  powndes  worth  of  plate, 
contrary  to  the  lawe  at  that  time  expressely  forbidding  it: 
he  was  expulsed  the  Senate,  and  lost  his  place  there,  after 
which  dishonor  once  received,  his  issue  never  rose,  nor  yet 
recovered  it.  And  Sylla  him  selfe  had  very  litle  left  him  by 
his  father:  so  that  in  his  youth  he  was  faine  to  hyer  an 
other  mans  house,  and  sat  at  a  small  rent,  as  afterwards 
he  was  twitted  in  the  teeth  withall,  when  they  saw  him 
richer  then  they  thought  he  had  deserved.  For  when  he 
gloried  and  boasted  of  the  victory  at  his  returne  from  the 
warres  of  Africk,  there  was  a  noble  man  that  sayd  unto  him  :  Syllaes 
Why,  how  is  it  possible  thou  shouldest  be  an  honest  man,  honesty  re- 

that  having  nothing  left  thee  by  thy  father,  thou  arte  now  Proved^  y 

u  i_  a     XT         .LI.        i_   T»  L.    j   i  £L  i.       meanes  of  his 

come  to  have  so  mucnr     JNow,  though  Rome  had  leit  her  great  wealth. 

auncient  justice  and  purenes  of  life,  wherewith  she  brought 
up  her  people  in  former  times,  and  that  their  hartes  were 
poysoned  with  covetous  desire  of  vaine  superfluous  delites : 
yet  notwithstanding,  it  was  as  fowle  a  reproche  to  them  that 
did  not  maintaine  them  selves  in  the  poverty  of  their  fathers, 
as  unto  them  that  did  consume  their  patrimony,  and  bring 
all  to  naught  which  their  parentes  had  left  them.  But 
afterwardes  also  when  he  caried  the  whole  sway  in  Rome, 
and  that  he  had  put  so  many  men  to  death :  a  free  man 
being  borne  of  the  slaves  infranchised,  and  being  ready  to  be 
throwen  downe  the  rocke  Tarpeian,  bicause  he  had  saved 
and  hidden  one  of  the  outlawes  and  men  proclaimed  to  be 
3  :  LL  265 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

SYLLA  put  to  death,  wheresoever  they  were  found  :  cast  it  in  Syllaes 
teeth,  how  that  they  had  lived  and  dwelt  together  a  long 
time  in  one  selfe  house,  he  having  payed  thowsande  Nummos 
for  the  rent  of  the  uppermost  roomes  of  the  same  house,  and 
Sylla  three  thowsand  for  all  the  neathermost  roomes  beneath. 
So  that  betwene  both  their  wealthes,  there  was  but  onely 
two  thowsande  and  fiftie  Drachmas  of  Athens  difference. 
And  this  is  that  we  finde  in  wryting  of  his  first  wealth.  As 
Syllaes  for  his  stature  and  persone,  that  appeareth  sufficiently  by  the 

stature.  statues   and   images   that   were  made   for  him,  which  yet 

remaine.     But  for  his  eyes,  they  were  like  fire,  and  wonder- 
full  redde  :   and  the  colour  of  his  face  withall,  made  them 
the  more  fearefull  to  beholde.     For  he  was  copper  nosed, 
and  that  was  full  of  white  streakes  here  and  there :  where- 
That  is,  bi-      uppon  they  say  that  the  surname  of  a  Sylla  was  geven  him, 
cause  that  syl  by  reason  of  his  colour.      And  there  was  a  jeaster  at  Athens 

n^la^n'isig"    that  finely  mocked  him  in  his  verse  : 
nifieth  oker,  J 

which  becom-  Sylla  is  like  a  blacke  Bery  sprinckled  with  meale. 

eth  red  when 

it  is  put  to  the      It  is  not  amisse  to  search  out  the  naturall  disposition  of 

fire,  and  t     v  ^is  man  ^y  sucil  outward  markes  and  tokens.     It  is  sayd 

color  mvitru-  a^so  that  he  was  so  naturally  geven  to  mocke  and  jeast,  that 

via,  signifieth  being  a  young  man  unknowen,  he  would  never  be  out  of  the 

purple  company  of  players,  fooles,  and  tomblers,  but  still  eating  and 

colour.  tippling  with  them  in  dissolute  manner.     And  afterwardes 

Syllaes  also   when   he   was   in    his    chiefest    authoritie,  'he    would 

skoffing.  commonly  eate  and  drinke  with  the  most  impudent  j casters 

and  scoffers,  and  all  such  rakehelles,  as  made  profession  of 

counterfeate  mirth,  and  would  strive  with  the  baddest  of 

them  to  geve  the  finest  mockes:  wherin  he  did  not  only  a 

thing  uncomely  for  his  yeres,  and  dishonored  the  majesty 

of  his  office   and   dignity,  but  therby  also  grew  carelesse 

and  negligent  in  matters  of  great  importance,  wherunto  he 

should  have  taken  good  regard.     For  after  he  was  once  sette 

at  his  table,  he  was  not  to  be  moved  any  more  in  matters  of 

weight.     Now,  though  from  the  table   he   was   commonly 

found  both  very  active,  painefull,  and  severe :   yet  falling 

into  such  company  by  drinking,  bowsing,  and  making  good 

chere,  he  sodainly  became  an  other  maner  of  man.     So  that 

266 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

without  all  compasse  of  modesty  and  judgement,  he  was  too       SYLLA 
familiar  and  conversaunt  with  players,  jeasters,  tumblers, 
and  daunsers :  who  when  they  had  him  in  that  vaine,  might 
doe  what  they  would  with  him.     Of  this  ryoting  came  (in  Syllaes  volup- 
mine  opinion)  his  vice  of  letchery,  whereunto  he  was  greatly  tuousnes. 
geven,  and  easily  drawen  after  love  and  pleasure:  in  such 
sorte,  as  his  gray  heares  could  not  restraine  his  voluptuous 
life.     His  unlawfull  lusting  love  beganne  in  his  young  yeares, 
with  one  Metrobius  a  common  player,  which  stretched  on 
increasing  his  amorous  desire  untill  his  latter  age.     For  at 
the  first  he  loved  Nicopolis  a  rich  curtisan  :  and  frequenting 
her  company  by  oft  accesse,  and  besides  that  he  spent  the 
prime  of  his  beawty  and  youth  in  feasting  her  with  great 
delight  and  passing  pleasure,  she  afterwardes  became  in  love 
with  him,  so  that  when  she  dyed,  she  made  Sylla  her  heire  of 
all  she  had.     He  was  heire  also  unto  his  mother  in  lawe, 
who  loved  him  as  her  owne  begotten  sonne :  and  by  these 
two  good  happes  he  was  stept  up  to  pretie  wealth.     After- 
wardes beinge  chosen  Quaestor  (to  say  treasorer)  the  first  Sylla 
time  that  Marius  was  Consull,  he  embarked  with  him  in  his  Quaestor, 
jorney  into  Africke,  to  warre  with  kinge  lugurthe.     When 
he  was  arrived  at  the  campe,  he  shewed  him  selfe  a  man  of 
great  service  in  all  other  thinges,  but  in  this  especially,  that 
he  could  wisely  use  the  benefit  of  any  occasion  offered  him, 
and  thereby  wanne  Bocchus  kinge  of  the  Numidians  to  be  his 
fast  and  faithfull  frende :  whose  Ambassadors,  that  scaped  from 
a  company  of  Numidian  theeves  he  curteously  entertained,  The  cause  of 
and  having  geven  them  goodly  presentes,  sent  them  backe  Bocchus 

againe  with  a  safe  convoy.     Now  concerninge  kinge  Bocchus,      "( 

u     i_   j     £  i         L-        u  it.  L       j       j  f        j  i  •        T         ii.    unto  By"* 
he  had  or  long  time  both  hated  and  feared  king  lugurthe 

his  sonne  in  law :  insomuch,  that  after  he  was  overcome  in 
battell,  and  came  to  him  for  succor,  Bocchus  practised  treason 
against  him,  and  for  this  cause  sent  secretly  for  Sylla,  de- 
siring rather  that  lugurthe  should  be  taken  by  Sylla,  then  by 
him  selfe.  Sylla  brake  this  matter  unto  Marius,  of  whom 
having  received  a  small  number  of  souldiers  to  accompany 
him,  (without  respect  of  perill  or  daunger)  went  and  com- 
mitted him  selfe  to  the  faith  and  fidelity  of  one  barbarous 
king,  to  take  an  other :  considering  also  that  the  king  whom 

267 


SYLLA 


lugurthe  de- 
livered unto 
Sylla  by  kinge 
Bocchus. 

Thonor  of 
lugurthes 
takinge 
ascribed  unto 
Sylla. 


Syllaes  noble 
deedes  under 
Marius. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

he  trusted  was  so  unjust  of  his  word,  even  unto  his  neerest 
frends  and  confederates.  Now  Bocchus  having  lugurthe 
and  Sylla  both  in  his  power,  and  brought  him  selfe  to  that 
pinch  that  of  necessity  he  must  betray  the  one  or  the  other  : 
after  he  had  taken  good  breath  to  resolve  which  of  the  two 
he  should  deale  withall,  in  thend  went  on  with  his  first  plat 
and  devise  of  treason,  and  so  delivered  lugurthe  into  Syllaes 
handes.  In  deede  Marius  triumphed  for  taking  of  king 
lugurthe:  but  his  evill  willers,  for  the  spight  and  grudge 
they  bare  him,  did  attribute  the  glory  and  honor  of  lugurthes 
taking  wholy  unto  Sylla.  That  secretly  went  to  Marius 
harte,  and  specially  for  that  Sylla  being  high  minded  by 
nature  (comming  then  but  newly  from  a  base,  obscure,  and 
unknowen  life  to  be  knowen  and  well  accepted  of  the  people 
in  Rome,  and  to  tast  also  what  honor  ment)  became  so 
ambitious  and  covetous  of  glory,  that  he  caused  the  story  to 
be  graven  in  a  ring,  which  he  did  ever  after  use  to  weare 
and  seale  withall.  Where  king  Bocchus  was  delivering  of 
lugurthe  unto  Sylla,  and  Sylla  also  receiving  lugurthe 
prisoner.  These  thinges  misliked  Marius  much :  but  not- 
withstanding, judging  that  Sylla  was  not  so  much  envied  as 
him  selfe,  he  tooke  him  with  him  unto  the  warres.  Marius  in 
his  seconde  Consulship,  made  Sylla  one  of  his  Lieutenauntes : 
and  in  his  third  Consulshippe,  he  had  charge  under  him  of  a 
thowsand  footemen,  and  did  many  notable  and  profitable 
exploytes  for  him.  When  Sylla  was  his  Lieutenaunt,  he 
tooke  one  Copillus,  a  generall  of  the  Gaules  Tectosages. 
And  when  he  was  Colonell  of  a  thowsande  footemen,  he 
brought  the  Marsians  (a  marvelous  great  contry  of  people  in 
Italic)  and  perswaded  them  to  remaine  good  frendes,  and 
confederates  of  the  Romaines.  For  this  his  good  service, 
he  founde  that  Marius  grewe  in  great  misliking  with  him, 
bicause  from  thence  forth  he  never  gave  him  any  honorable 
charge,  or  occasion  to  shewe  good  service :  but  to  the 
contrary,  did  what  he  could  to  hinder  his  rising.  Where- 
fore, Sylla  afterwardes  tooke  Catulus  Luctatius  parte,  who 
was  companion  with  Marius  in  his  Consulshippe.  This 
Catulus  was  a  very  honest  man,  but  somwhat  slacke  and 
colde  in  marshall  matters,  which  was  the  cause  that  in  deede 
268 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

he  did  committe  unto  Sylla  all  the  speciall   service,   and       SYLLA 
matters  of  weight  in  his  charge :  whereuppon  he  gave  him 
occasion  not  onely  to  increase  his  estimacion,  but  also  his 
credit  and  power.      For,  by  force  of  armes,  he  conquered  the  Sillaes 
most  parte  of  the  barbarous   people  which  inhabited  the  doings  under 
mountaines  of  the  Alpes:  and  Catulus  campe  lacking  vittells,  Catulus- 
having  commission,  he  made  a  marvelous  great  quantity  of 
provision  to  be  brought  thither,  insomuch  as  Catulus  campe 
being  plentifully  vittelled,  they  sent  their  store  and  sur- 
plusage unto  Marius  souldiers,  the  which  Sylla  him  selfe 
wryteth,  did  much  mislike  Marius.      And  this  is  the  first  Thefirst  cause 
cause  of  their  enmity.     The  which  being  grounded  upon  so  °f  enmity  be- 
light  occasion,  was  followed  with  civill  warres,  great  effusion  tWjXvi  ^  a 
of  blood,  and  with  incurable  factions  and  dissentions :  that  it 
ended  at  the  length  with  a  cruell  tyranny,  and  confusion  of 
all  the  Romaine  state  and  Empire.     This  doth  prove  that 
Euripides  the  Poet  was  a  wise  man,  and  one  that  foresaw 
the  ruines  of  common  weales,  when  he  counselled,  and  also 
commaunded  governors  to  flie  ambition,  as  a  most  pestilent  Ambition  is  to 
and  mortall  furie  unto  them  that  are  once  infected  withal! .  be  fle<*>  jj8  * 
Now   Sylla  thinking   that   the   reputation   he   had  gotten  morta11 
already  in  the  warres,  would  have  made  his  way  open  to 
preferre  him  to  some  honorable  office  in  the  city  of  Rome : 
he  was  no  sooner  returned  from  the  warres,  but  he  would 
needes  prove  the  peoples  good  willes  unto  him,  and  procured 
his  name  to  be  billed  among  them  that  sued  for  the  Praetor- 
shippe  of  the  city  (that  is  to  say,  the  office  of  the  ordinary 
judge   that  ministreth  justice   unto   the   citizens)   but   he 
was  rejected  by  the  voyce  of  the  people.     For  the  which  he 
layed  the  faulte  uppon  the  meaner  sorte,  saying,  that  the 
communalty  knew  well  enough  the  frendshippe  he  had  with 
king  Bocchus,  and  that  therefore  they  hopinge  that  if  he 
were  made  ^Edilis  before  he  came  to  be  Praetor,  he  would 
make  them  see  noble  huntinges  and  great  fightinges  of  wilde 
beastes  of  Libya.     And  that  therefore  they  did  choose  other 
Praetors,   and   put  him   by   his   sute,   in   hope  to   compel 
him  by  this  meanes  to  be  first  of  all  JSdilis.     Howbeit  it 
seemeth  that  he  doth  not  confesse  the  troth  of  his  refusal!, 
for  his  owne  act  doth  condemne  him  selfe  :  bicause  the  next 

269 


SYLLA 

Sylla  chosen 
Praetor. 


Orobazus 
Ambassador 
from  the  king 
of  the  Par- 
thians  unto 
Sylla. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

yere  following  he  was  chosen  Praetor,  partely  for  that  he  wan 
the  people  with  curtesie,  and  partely  with  money.  So  he 
fallinge  out  with  Caesar  apon  that  occasion,  in  his  anger 
threatned  him  that  he  woulde  use  the  power  and  authority 
of  his  office  apon  him.  But  Caesar  smiling,  aunswered  him  : 
Thou  hast  reason  to  call  it  thine  office,  for  in  deede  it  is 
thine,  bicause  thou  hast  bought  it.  But  after  the  time  of 
his  Praetorshippe  was  expired,  he  was  sent  with  an  army 
into  Cappadocia,  colouring  his  voyage  thither  with  com- 
mission to  restore  Ariobarzanes  into  his  kingdom  againe  : 
howbeit  thonly  cause  of  his  jorney  was  in  deede  to  suppresse 
kinge  Mithridates  a  litle,  who  tooke  too  many  thinges  in 
hande,  and  increased  his  power  and  dominion  with  a  new 
signiory  of  no  lesse  greatnes,  then  that  which  he  had  before. 
In  troth  he  brought  no  great  army  out  of  Italie  with  him, 
but  he  was  faithfully  holpen  by  the  confederates  of  the 
Romaines  in  every  place,  through  whose  aide  he  overthrewe 
a  great  number  of  the  Cappadocians,  and  afterwardes  also  a 
greater  number  of  the  Armenians,  which  came  in  like  case 
to  aide  them  :  so  that  he  expulsed  Gordius  king  of  Phrygia 
out  of  Cappadocia,  and  restored  Ariobarzanes  to  his  realme 
againe.  After  which  victory,  Sylla  remained  by  the  river  of 
Euphrates,  and  thither  came  unto  him  one  Orobazus  a 
Parthian,  Ambassador  of  Arsaces,  king  of  the  Parthians. 
Now  these  two  nations,  the  Romaines,  and  the  Parthians, 
were  never  frendes  before :  and  that  with  other  thinges 
shewed  the  great  good  fortune  Sylla  had,  that  the  Parthians 
came  first  to  him  by  his  meanes  to  seeke  frendshippe  with 
the  Romaines.  They  say,  that  receiving  this  Ambassador 
Orobazus,  he  made  three  chayres  to  be  brought  out,  the 
one  for  king  Ariobarzanes,  the  other  for  Orobazus  the 
Ambassador,  and  the  third  for  him  selfe,  which  he  placed 
in  the  middest  betwene  them  both,  and  sitting  downe  in 
the  same,  gave  audience  unto  the  Ambassador :  for  which 
cause  the  king  of  Parthia  afterwardes  put  Orobazus  to  death. 
Some  doe  commend  Sylla  for  this  acte,  for  that  he  kept  his 
state  in  such  majesty  among  the  barbarous  people.  Other 
do  reprove  his  ambition  in  it,  shewing  him  selfe  stately  out  of 
time,  and  to  no  purpose.  We  doe  read  that  a  soothsayer  of 
270 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Chaldea  being  in  Orobazus  traine,  having  diligently  viewed  SYLLA 
and  considered  the  phisiognomy  of  Sylla,  and  all  his  other 
movinges  and  gestures  of  minde  and  body,  to  judge  not  by 
the  clymate  of  the  contry,  but  according  to  the  rules  of  his 
arte  what  his  nature  should  be :  all  well  considered  of,  he 
sayed  that  Sylla  one  day  must  needes  come  to  be  a  great 
man,  and  that  he  marveled  how  he  could  suffer  it  that  he 
was  not  even  then  the  chiefest  man  of  the  worlde.  When 
Sylla  was  returned  againe  to  Rome,  one  Censorinus  accused  Sylla  accused 
him  of  extorcion,  that  he  had  caried  away  a  great  summe  of  °*  extorci°n' 
money  with  him,  contrary  to  the  lawe,  out  of  one  of  their 
confederates  contry  :  howebeit  he  prosecuted  not  his  accusa- 
tion, but  gave  it  over.  In  the  meane  time,  the  enmity 
begonne  betwixt  him  and  Marius,  kindled  againe  uppon  a 
new  occasion  of  king  Bocchus  ambition :  who  partely  to 
creepe  further  into  the  peoples  favor  of  Rome,  and  partely 
also  for  to  gratifie  Sylla,  gave  and  dedicated  certaine  images 
of  victory  carying  tokens  of  triumphe,  unto  the  temple  of 
lupiter  Capitolin,  and  next  unto  them  also  the  image  of 
lugurthe,  which  he  delivered  into  the  handes  of  Sylla,  being 
all  of  pure  golde.  This  did  so  offende  Marius,  that  he 
attempted  to  take  them  away  by  force:  but  others  did 
defend  the  cause  of  Sylla.  So  that  for  the  quarrell  of  these 
two,  the  city  of  Rome  taking  armes,  had  like  to  have  brought  Civill  warres. 
all  to  ruine :  had  not  the  warres  of  the  confederats  of  Italie 
bene,  which  of  long  time  did  kindle  and  smoke,  but  at  the 
length  brake  out  into  open  flame  and  sedition  for  that  time. 
In  this  marvelous  great  warre  which  fell  out  very  daungerous, 
by  sundry  misfortunes  and  great  losses  to  the  Romaines, 
Marius  did  no  notable  exployte  :  whereby  it  appeareth,  that 
the  vertue  of  warlike  discipline  hath  neede  of  a  strong,  lusty, 
and  able  body.  For  Sylla  to  the  contrary,  having  done 
notable  service,  and  obtained  many  profitable  victories,  wanne 
the  fame  and  estimacion  among  the  Romaines,  of  a  noble 
souldier,  and  worthy  Captaine:  and  among  thenemies  them 
selves,  of  a  most  fortunate  man.  Notwithstanding,  Sylla  did 
not  as  Timotheus  Athenian,  the  sonne  of  Conon  had  done: 
who,  when  his  adversaries  and  ill  willers  did  attribute  his 
noble  deedes  unto  the  favor  of  fortune,  and  did  painte 

271 


SYLLA 


Timotheus 
Athenian, 
would  not 
attribute  the 
glory  of  his 
doinges  to 
fortune. 

Sylla  gave 
fortune  the 
honor  of  all 
his  doinges. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

fortune  in  tables,  that  brought  him  all  the  cities  taken  and 
snared  in  nets  whilest  he  slept :  he  tooke  it  in  very  ill  parte, 
and  was  marvelous  angrie  with  them  that  did  it,  saying,  that 
they  robbed  him  of  the  glory  that  j  ustly  belonged  unto  him. 
Wherefore  one  day  when  this  Timotheus  was  returned  from 
the  warres  with  great  victories,  after  he  had  openly  ac- 
quainted the  Athenians  with  the  whole  discourse  of  his 
doings  in  his  voyage,  he  sayd  unto  them  :  My  Lordes  of 
Athens,  fortune  hath  had  no  parte  in  all  this  which  I  have 
told  unto  you.  Hereupon  the  goddes  it  should  seeme  were 
so  angry  with  this  foolish  ambition  of  Timotheus,  that  he 
never  afterwardes  did  any  worthy  thing,  but  all  went  utterly 
against  the  heare  with  him :  untill  at  the  length  he  came 
to  be  so  hated  of  the  people,  that  in  thend  they  banished 
him  from  Athens.  But  Sylla  to  the  contrary,  did  not  only 
paciently  abide  their  wordes  that  sayed,  he  was  a  happy 
man,  and  singularly  beloved  of  fortune  :  but  also  increasinge 
this  opinion,  and  glorying  as  at  a  speciall  grace  of  the  goddes, 
did  attribute  the  honor  of  his  doings  unto  fortune,  either  for 
a  vaine  glory,  or  for  that  he  had  in  fansy,  that  the  goddes  did 
prosper  him  in  all  his  doinges.  For  he  wrote  him  selfe  in 
his  commentaries,  that  the  enterprises  which  he  hazarded 
most  hottely,  according  to  the  sodaine  occasion  offered,  did 
better  prosper  with  him,  then  those  which  by  good  advise  he 
had  determined  of.  Furthermore,  when  he  sayd  that  he  was 
better  borne  unto  fortune,  then  to  the  warres :  it  seemeth 
that  he  confessed  all  his  prosperity  came  rather  by  fortune, 
then  by  his  worthinesse.  And  to  conclude,  it  appeareth 
that  he  did  wholly  submit  him  selfe  unto  fortune,  acknow- 
ledging that  he  did  altogether  depend  upon  her :  considering 
that  he  did  attribute  it  to  the  speciall  grace  and  favor  of  the 
goddes,  that  he  never  disagreed  with  Metellus  his  father  in 
law,  who  was  a  man  of  like  dignitie  and  authoritie  as  him 
selfe  was.  For  where  it  was  thought  he  woulde  have  bene  a 
greate  hinderer  of  his  doings,  he  found  him  verie  curteous 
and  gentle  in  his  behalfe,  in  all  that  they  had  to  deale  in 
together,  by  reason  of  the  societie  of  their  office.  And 
furthermore,  in  his  commentaries  which  he  dedicated  unto 
Lucullus,  he  counselled  him  to  thincke  nothing  more  certaine 
272 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

and  assured,  then  that  which  the  goddes  should  reveale  unto       SYLLA 
him,   and   commaunde   him   in   his   nightes   dreame.      He  Syllaes  belefe 
wryteth  also  that  when  he  was  sent  with  an  army  unto  the  in  dreames. 
warres  of  the  confederates,  the  earth  sodainly  opened  about  A  straunge 
Laverna,  out  of  the  which  immediatly  came  a  marvelous  siffht  aP- 
bright  flame  of  fire  that  ascended  up  to  the  element.     The  Pei!Ted  to 
wise  men  being  asked  their  opinions  about  the  same,  made 
aunswere  :    that  a  very  honest,  and  also  a  marvelous  fayer 
man  of  complexion  taking  soveraine  authoritie  in  his  handes, 
should  pacific  all  tumultes  and  sedition  which  were  at  that 
time  in  Rome.     Whereupon  Sylla  sayed  it  was  him  selfe 
whome  the  goddes  ment,  bicause  that  amongest  other  things 
he  had  that  singular  gift  of  beawty,  that  his  heare  was  yellow 
as  golde :  and  he  was  not  ashamed  to  name  him  selfe  an  honest 
man,  after  he  had  wonne  so  many  notable  great  victories. 
Thus  have  we  sufficiently  spoken  of  the  trust  he  had  in  the 
favor  of  the  goddes.    And  furthermore,  he  seemed  to  be  very  Sylla  straunge 
contrary  in  his  manners,  and  unlike  to  him  selfe.     For  if  he  of  conditions, 
tooke  away  much  in  one  place,  he  gave  as  much  more  also  in 
an  other.     Some  he  preferred  without  cause  :  and  others  he 
put  downe  without  reason.      He  would  be  very  gentle  to 
them,  of  whome  he  would  have  ought :  and  unto  those  that 
sought  of  him,  he  would  stand  much  apon  his  honor,  and 
looke    for    great    reverence.      Wherby   men   could   hardly 
decerne  his   nature,   whether  pride   or  flattery  did    more 
abound   in   him.     And   as   for  the   inequality  he  used   in 
punishing  of  them  that  had  offended  him  :  sometimes  he 
hanged  up  men  for  very  small  and  light  causes  :  Some  other 
times  againe  to  the  contrary,  he  paciently  aboade  the  most 
grievous  offences  in  the  worlde  :  and  lightly  pardoned  and 
forgave  such  faultes  as  were  in  no  wise  to  be  forgiven.     And 
afterwards   againe  would   punish  right  small  crimes,  with 
murders,  effusion  of  blood,  and  confiscation  of  goodes.     This 
judgement  may  be  geven  of  him  :  that  by  nature  he  had  a 
malicious  and  a  revenging  minde  :  yet  notwithstanding  he 
qualified  that  naturall  bitternes  with  reason,  geving  place  to 
necessity,  and  his  benefit.     For  in  this  warre  of  the  con- 
federates, his  souldiers  slue  Albinus  one  of  his  Lieutenauntes, 
beating  him  to  death  with  staves  and  stones,  being  a  man  of 
3  :  MM  273 


Sylla  chosen 
Consull. 

Metellus 
chiefe  bishop 
of  Rome,  a 
maried  man. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

SYLLA  good  quality,  and  one  that  had  bene  Praetor.  This  great 
offence  he  passed  over  with  silence,  using  no  manner  of 
punishment,  and  turned  it  to  a  boast  in  the  end,  saying, 
that  his  men  were  the  more  obedient  and  diligent  in  any 
peece  of  service  that  was  to  be  done,  and  that  he  made  them 
amende  their  faultes  by  worthy  service.  And  furthermore, 
he  did  not  regarde  them  that  did  reprove  him :  but  havinge 
determined  with  him  selfe  to  destroy  Marius,  and  to  procure 
that  he  might  be  chosen  generall  in  the  warres  against  king 
Mithridates,  bicause  that  this  warre  of  the  confederats  was 
now  ended  :  for  this  cause  he  flattered  and  curried  favor  with 
his  souldiers  that  served  under  him.  At  his  returne  to 
Rome  from  these  warres  of  the  confederates,  he  was  chosen 
Consull  with  Q.  Pompeius,  being  then  fifty  yeare  olde,  and 
maried  with  Caecilia  a  noble  Ladie,  and  Metellus  daughter, 
who  was  then  chiefe  bishoppe  of  Rome,  for  which  mariage 
the  common  people  sang  songes  and  ballades  up  and  downe 
Rome  against  him  :  and  many  of  the  noble  men  envied  him 
for  it,  thinkinge  him  unworthy  of  so  noble  a  Ladie,  whom 
they  thought  worthy  to  be  Consul,  as  Titus  Livius  sayth. 
Syllaes  wives.  Now  she  was  not  his  only  wife,  for  he  had  a  young  wife 
before  called  Ilia,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter.  After  her 
he  maried  JElia,  then  a  thirde  called  Caelia,  whom  he  put 
away  bicause  she  brought  him  no  children.  But  notwith- 
standing she  went  honorably  away  from  him  with  very  good 
wordes  of  her,  besides  many  other  goodly  riche  giftes  he 
gave  her :  howbeit  shortly  after  he  maried  Metella,  which 
made  the  worlde  suspect  that  Caelia  was  put  away  for  her 
naughtines.  Howsoever  it  was,  Sylla  did  ever  honor  and 
love  Metella :  insomuch  as  the  people  of  Rome  afterwardes 
making  sute,  that  they  that  were  banished  for  Marius 
faction  might  be  called  home  againe  :  and  being  denied,  and 
refused  by  Sylla,  they  cried  out  with  open  voyce  for  Metella, 
praying  her  to  helpe  them  to  obtaine  their  request.  And  it 
seemeth  also  that  when  he  had  taken  the  city  of  Athens,  he 
delt  more  cruelly  with  them,  bicause  that  some  of  them  had 
scoffed  at  Metella  from  the  walles :  howbeit  that  was  after- 
wardes. So  Sylla  making  his  reckening  at  that  time  that 
the  Consulshippe  was  a  small  matter,  in  comparison  of  that 
274 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

which   he   looked    for   in    time   to   come  :     was   marvelous       SYLLA 

desirous  to  go  against  Mithridates.      But  therein  Marius  Marius  fonde 

also,  of  a  mad  furious  ambition  and  covetousnes  of  glory  ambition. 

stoode  against  him,  and  sued  to  goe  that  jorney  in  like 

manner,  being  subject  to  those  passions,  which  never  waxe 

olde,  as  we  may  dayly  see  by  experience.     For  being  now  a 

heavy  man,  sickly  of  body,  and  broken  in  service  abroade  in 

the  warres,  from  the  which  he  came  but  newly  home,  and 

brused  moreover  with  age :  did  notwithstanding  yet  aspire 

to  have  the  charge  of  the  warres  so  farre  of  beyond  the  seas. 

Wherfore,  to  obtaine  his  purpose,  whilest  Sylla  was  gone  a 

litle  unto  the  campe  to  geve  order  for  certaine  thinges  that 

were  to  be  done,  he  remaining  in  the  city,  did  practise  this 

pestilent   mortall   sedition,   which    alone   did    more   hurte 

unto  the  city  of  Rome,  then  all  the  enemies  that  Rome  ever 

had :  the  which  the  goddes  them  selves  had  foreshewed  by  Wonderfull 

many  signes  and  tokens.     For  fire  tooke  of  it  selfe  in  the  signes  seene 

staves  of  the  ensismes,  which    they   had   much    a   doe   to  b.e^e  the 

i          n,i  i  i  ,    .v  .  .    .       .1      civil!  warres. 

quenche.      Ihree  ravens  brought  their  young  ones  into  the 

high  way,  and  did  eate  them  up  in  the  sight  of  many  people, 
and  after wardes  caried  the  garbage  they  left  of  them  into 
their  neastes.  Rats  also  having  gnawen  some  juells  of  golde 
in  a  church,  the  sextens  setting  a  trappe  for  them,  a  rat  was 
taken  full  of  young,  and  kendled  five  young  rats  in  the 
trappe,  of  the  which  she  ate  up  three.  But  more  yet,  on  a 
fayer  bright  day  when  there  was  no  clowde  seene  in  the 
element  at  all,  men  heard  such  a  sharp  sound  of  a  trompet, 
that  they  were  almost  all  out  of  their  wittes,  for  feare  of  so 
great  a  noyse.  Whereuppon  the  wise  men  and  soothsayers 
of  Thuscan  being  asked  their  opinions,  tolde  them  :  that  this 
so  straunge  and  wonderfull  signe  did  pronounce  the  chaunge 
of  the  worlde,  and  the  departure  out  of  this  into  an  other 
life.  For  they  holde  opinion,  that  there  should  be  eight  TheThuscans 
worldes,  all  contrary  one  unto  an  other,  in  manners  and  opinion  of 
facions  of  life  :  unto  every  one  of  the  which  sayd  they,  God  eight  worldes- 
hath  determined  a  certaine  time  of  continuance.  Howbeit 
they  all  came  to  ende  their  course  within  the  space  of  the  re- 
volution of  the  great  yeare  :  and  that  when  the  one  is  ended, 
and  the  other  ready  to  begin,  there  are  seene  such  wonder- 

275 


SYLLA 


The  wicked- 
nes of  Sul- 
pitius the 
Tribune. 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

full  straunge  signes  on  the  earth,  or  in  the  element.  And 
such  as  have  studied  that  science,  doe  certainely  know,  as 
soone  as  men  be  borne,  which  are  meere  contrary  unto  the 
first  in  their  lives  and  maners,  and  which  are  either  more 
or  lesse  acceptable  unto  the  goddes,  then  those  which  lived 
in  former  age.  For  they  say,  that  amongest  great  chaunges 
and  alteracions  which  are  done  in  those  places  from  one 
age  unto  an  other,  the  science  of  divination  and  fore- 
telling of  thinges  to  come  doth  grow  in  reputacion,  and 
meeteth  in  their  predictions,  when  it  pleaseth  God  to  send 
most  certaine  and  manifest  signes,  to  knowe  and  foretell 
thinges  to  come.  And  in  contrariwise  also  in  an  other 
age  it  groweth  to  contempt,  and  loseth  her  reputation,  for 
that  it  is  very  rashe,  and  faileth  to  meete  with  the  most 
parte  of  her  predictions,  bicause  she  hath  but  obscure 
meanes,  and  all  her  instruments  defaced,  to  knowe  what 
should  come.  And  these  be  the  fables  which  the  wisest 
soothsayers  of  Thuscan  reported  abroade,  and  they  specially, 
who  seemed  to  have  some  singuler  speculation  above  others. 
But  as  the  Senate  were  talking  with  the  soothsayers  of  these 
wonders,  being  assembled  together  within  the  temple  of  the 
goddesse  Bellona,  a  sparrow  came  flying  into  the  churche  in 
sight  of  them  all,  and  caried  a  grassehopper  in  her  bill,  and 
parted  it  in  the  middest,  and  left  one  parte  within  the 
temple,  and  caried  thother  away  with  her.  Whereupon  the 
wise  men  and  interpreters  of  such  wonders,  saied,  that  they 
doubted  a  commotion  and  rising  of  the  contry  men  against  the 
commons  of  the  citie,  bicause  the  common  people  of  the  citie 
doe  crye  out  continually  like  grassehoppers,  and  the  husband- 
men doe  kepe  them  selves  upon  their  landes  in  the  contry. 
Thus  Marius  grew  great  and  very  famillier,  with  Sulpitius,  one 
of  the  Tribunes  of  the  people,  who  in  all  kindes  of  wickednes 
and  mischiefe  that  a  man  can  reckon,  would  geve  place  to 
no  living  creature :  so  that  a  man  nede  not  to  seeke  or  de- 
maund  any  where  for  a  worse  then  he,  but  the  question  is 
rather  wherein  he  him  selfe  was  not  the  worste  of  all  others. 
For  he  was  full  replet  with  all  kindes  of  cruelty,  avarice, 
and  rashnesse,  and  that  so  extreamely,  as  he  cared  not  what 
villany  and  wickednes  he  openly  committed,  so  that  the  same 
276 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

might  turne  to  his  profit.     For  he  had  set  up  a  table  in  the       SYLLA 
open  market  place,  where  he  solde  freedome,  making  slaves 
and  straungers  denizens  of  Rome  for  their  money :  and  for 
that  purpose  he  entertained  a  gard  of  three  thowsand  about 
him,  besides  a  band  of  young  gentlemen  of  the  order  of 
knightes  that  attended  alwayes  apon  his  persone  ready  at 
commaundement,  whome  he  called  the  garde  against  the 
Senate.     And  furthermore,  him  selfe  having  passed  a  lawe 
by  the  voyce  of  the  people,  that  no  Senator  should  borrow, 
nor  ow,  above  two  thowsande  Drachmas :  it  was  founde  that 
at  the  hower  of  his  death,  he  dyed  three  millions  of  Drachmas 
in  debt.     This  man  nowe  like  a  furious  raging  beast,  being 
left  by  Marius  amongest  the  people,  turned  all  thinges  topsie 
turvey,  by  force  of  armes  and  maine  strength.     He  made 
also  many  wicked  lawes  to  passe  by  voyce  of  the  people,  and  Marius  and 
amongest  others,  that  one  specially,  wherby  he  gave  Marius  Sulpitius 
commission  to  make  warres  against  king  Mithridates.     For  s< 
which  extreame  oppressions  and  dealinges  of  Sulpitius,  the 
two  Consuls  (Sylla  and  Quintus  Pompeius)  left  of  to  heare 
publike  causes,  and  ceased  the  common  course  of  law  and 
justice.     And  as  they  were  one  day  occupied  about  the  ad-  All  lawe 
jornement  of  the  law,  in  an  open  assembly  in  the  market  ceased  for  a 
place,  before  the  temple  of  Castor  and  Pollux  :  Sulpitius  the  time>  by 
Tribune  came  upon  them  with  his  souldiers,  and  slue  many  suipitius  op. 
people,  and  among  others,  the  Consull  Pompeius  owne  sonne,  pressions  and 
and  the  father  him  selfe  being  Consull,  had  much  a  doe  to  wicked  lawes. 
save  his  life  by  flying.     And  Sylla  the  other  Consull,  was 
also  pursued  even  into  Marius  house,  where  he  was  compelled 
to  promise  before  his  departure,  presently  to  goe  and  revoke 
thadjornement  of  the  law  which  he  had  before  commaunded. 
Thus  Sulpitius   having  deprived  Pompeius  of  his  Consul- 
shippe,  did  not  depose  Sylla,  but  only  tooke  from  him  the 
charge  he  had  geven  him  to  make  warres  against  Mithridates, 
and  transferred  that  unto  Marius.    And  sending  colonells  to 
the  city  of  Nola  to  receive  the  army  that  lay  there,  and 
to  bring  them  unto  Marius,  Sylla  prevented  them,  and  fled 
to  the  campe  before  them,  and  told  the  souldiers  all  what 
had  past,  as  it  was  in  deede :  who  when  they  heard  it,  fell 
all  to  a  tumult,  and  slue  Marius  colonells  with  stones.    Marius 

277 


SYLLA 


Sylla  march- 
eth  towards 
Rome  with 
six  legions. 

Posthumius 
the  devine, 
did  prognos- 
ticate victory 
unto  Sylla. 


Syllaes  vision 
in  his  dreame. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

on  the  other  side  put  all  Syllaes  frends  to  death  at  Rome, 
and  tooke  the  spoyle  of  their  goodes  and  houses:  so  was 
there  nothing  else  but  flying  from  the  campe  to  Rome,  and 
from   Rome  to   the   campe  againe.     The   Senate   were   in 
manner  beside  them  selves,  not  being  able  to  governe  as 
they  would,  but  driven  to  obey  Marius  and  Sulpitius  com- 
maundementes.  Who  being  advertised  that  Sylla  was  comming 
towardes  Rome,  sent  straight  two  Praetors  unto  him,  Brutus 
and  Servilius,  to  commaund  him  as  from  the  Senate,  to  ap- 
proch  no  nearer.     These  two  Praetors  spake  a  litle  to  boldly 
unto  Sylla :  whereuppon  the  souldiers  fell  to  a  mutiny  in 
such  sorte,  that  they  stoode  indifferent  whether  to  kill  them 
presently  in  the  field  or  no,  howbeit  they  brake  their  axes 
and  bondells  of  roddes'  which  were  caried  before  them,  and 
tooke  their  purple  robes  wherewith  they  were  apparelled  as 
magistrates,  from  them,  and  sent  them  home  thus  shame- 
fully handled  and  intreated.     Uppon  their  returne  now  to 
Rome,  their  sadde  silence  only,  and  them  selves  so  stripped 
besides,  of  all  their  markes  and  tokens  of  Prsetoriall  dignitie, 
made  all  men  then  to  judge  that  they  brought  no  other 
newes,  but  such  as  were  the  worst  that  possibly  could  be : 
and  that  there  was  no  way  then  left  to  pacific  this  sedition, 
which  was  now  altogether  uncurable.      Wherefore  Marius 
and  his  followers  began  to  make  them  selves  strong  by  force  : 
and  Sylla,  with  his  companion  Q.  Pompeius,  departed  in  the 
meane  time  from  the  city  of  Nola,  and  brought  six  entier 
legions  on  with  him,  who  desired  no  other  thing  but  to 
make  hast  to  march  to  Rome  ward.     Howbeit  Sylla  stoode 
in  doubt  with  him  selfe  what  to  do,  thinking  of  the  great 
daunger  that  might  follow.     Untill  such  time  as  his  sooth- 
sayer Posthumius  having  considered  the  signes  and  tokens 
of  the  sacrifices,  which  Sylla  had  made  upon  this  determina- 
tion, gave  him  both  his  handes,  and  bad  him  binde  them 
hard,  and  shut  him  up  fast,  untill  the  day  of  battell  should 
be  past :  saying,  that  he  was  contented  to  suffer  death,  if  he 
had  not  good  successe,  and  that  out  of  hande,  to  his  great 
honor.      And  it  is  sayed  also,  that  the  same  night  there 
appeared   unto  Sylla  in  a  dreame,  the   goddesse  Bellona, 
whome  the  Romaines  do  greatly  honor,  following  therein 
278 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

the  Cappadocians:  and  I  knowe  not  whether  it  be  the  moone,  SYLLA 
Minerva,  or  Enyo  the  goddesse  of  battells.  So  he  thought, 
that  she  comming  to  him  did  put  lightning  into  his  hande, 
commaunding  him  that  he  should  lighten  upon  his  enemies, 
naming  them  one  after  an  other  by  their  proper  names :  and 
that  they  being  striken  with  his  lightning,  fell  downe  dead 
before  him,  and  no  man  knew  what  became  of  them.  This 
vision  encoraged  Sylla  very  much,  and  having  reported  the 
same  to  Pompeius,  his  fellow  Consull  and  companion,  the 
next  morning  he  marched  with  his  army  to  Rome.  When 
he  was  at  Picines,  there  came  other  Ambassadors  unto  him, 
to  pray  him  in  the  name  of  the  Senate  that  he  would  not 
come  to  Rome  in  this  heate  and  fury,  declaring  therwithall 
that  the  Senate  would  graunt  him  all  thinges  that  should  be 
meete  and  reasonable.  When  Sylla  had  heard  the  message, 
he  aunswered  them,  that  he  would  campe  there :  and  so  com- 
maunded  the  marshalls  to  devide  the  squadrons  according  to 
their  maner.  The  Ambassadors  beleving  that  he  would  so 
have  done  in  deede,  returned  againe  to  Rome:  howebeit 
their  backes  were  no  sooner  turned,  but  Sylla  straight  sent 
Lucius  Basillus,  and  Caius  Mummius  before  to  sease  one  of 
the  gates  of  Rome,  and  the  walles  which  were  on  the  side  of 
mount  Esquilin,  and  he  him  selfe  also  in  persone  with  all 
possible  speede  marched  after  them.  Basillus  entred  Rome, 
and  wanne  the  gate  by  force.  But  the  common  people  un- 
armed, got  them  up  straight  to  the  top  of  their  houses,  and 
with  tyles  and  stones  stayed,  and  kept  him,  not  onely  from 
entring  any  further :  but  also  drave  him  backe  againe,  even 
to  the  very  walles  of  the  city.  In  this  hurly  burly  came 
Sylla  him  selfe  to  Rome,  who  seeing  apparantly  in  what 
state  thinges  stoode,  cried  out  to  his  men,  and  bad  them 
set  fyre  on  the  houses  :  and  him  selfe  taking  a  torche  light  Sylla  set  the 
in  his  hand,  shewed  them  the  way  what  they  should  doe,  houses  a  fire 
appointing  his  archers  and  darters  to  whurle  and  bestow  m  Rome> 
their  dartes,  and  other  fiery  instruments,  to  the  toppes  of 
the  houses.  Herein  he  was  too  much  overcome  with  unreason- 
able choller,  passion,  and  desire  of  revenge.  For,  seeking 
only  to  plague  his  enemies,  he  tooke  no  regard  to  frends,  to 
parentes,  or  confederates,  neither  had  he  yet  any  maner  of 

279 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

SYLLA       remorse,  or  pity :  such  and  so  fiery  was  his  anger  then,  that 
he  put  no  kind  of  difference  betwene  those  that  had  offended, 
and  them  that  had  done  him  no  hurt  at  all.     By  this  meanes 
was  Marius  driven  into  the  city,  unto  the  temple  of  the 
Earth,  where   he   made   open   proclamation   by  sounde   of 
trompet,   that   he  woulde   make   free   all    the   slaves   that 
woulde  come  to  his  parte.     But  forthwith  came  his  enemies, 
set  upon  him,  and  prest  him  so  neere,  that  he  was  con- 
strained utterly  to  flic  and  forsake  the  city.     Then  Sylla 
Marius  and      assembling  the  Senate,  caused  Marius,  and  certaine  others, 
Sulpitius          together  with  Sulpitius  Tribune  of  the  people,  to  be  con- 
condemned      demned  to  death.     Sulpitius  was  betrayed  by  a  slave  of  his 
to  death.  i         on  ju_  j-        j.     i  • 

owne,  whom  Sylla  made  free  according  to  his  promise  past 

Treason  justly  by  publike  edict :  but  when  he  had  made  him  free,  he  caused 
rewarded.  kim  ^o  ^e  throwen  downe  headlong  from  the  rocke  Tarpeian. 
And  not  contented  with  this,  he  proclaimed  by  promise  a  great 
summe  of  money  to  him  that  would  kill  Marius  :  A  very  in- 
The  ingrati-  grate  and  unthankefull  parte,  consideringe  that  Marius  not 
tude  of  Sylla  many  dayes  before  havinge  Sylla  in  his  owne  house,  in  his 
reproved.  handes  and  custody,  delivered  him  from  perill,  and  set  him 
in  safety.  Which  if  at  that  time  he  had  not  done,  but  had 
suffered  Sulpitius  to  have  slaine  him :  him  selfe  had  bene 
soveraine  Lord  of  the  whole  without  all  contradiction,  and 
might  have  ruled  all  things  at  his  owne  will  and  pleasure. 
But  Sylla  shortly  after  upon  the  like  advantage,  used  no  such 
manner  of  requitall  or  gratuitie  towardes  him,  which  bred  a 
secret  misliking  emongest  the  Senate :  howebeit  the  common 
people  made  open  shewe  of  the  evill  will  they  bare  unto 
Sylla,  by  rejecting  one  Nonius  his  neview,  and  one  Servius, 
who  uppon  confidence  of  his  favor,  presented  them  selves 
to  sue  for  certaine  offices.  And  besides  the  shame  of  this 
refusall,  to  spyte  him  the  more,  they  chose  others  in  their 
steedes,  whose  honor  and  preferrement  they  right  well  knew 
that  Sylla  would  not  onely  mislike,  but  be  much  offended 
withall.  Howbeit  he  wisely  dissembling  the  matter,  seemed 
to  be  very  glad,  saying,  that  by  his  meanes  the  people  of 
Rome  enjoyed  a  full  and  perfit  liberty,  that  in  such  cases  of 
election,  they  might  freely  do  what  them  selves  listed.  And 
to  mitigate  somwhat  the  peoples  evill  will  towards  him  he 
280 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

determined  to  choose  Lucius   Cinna  Consul!,  who  was  of       SYLLA 
a  contrary  faction  to   him  :   having  first   bounde  him  by  Lucius  Cinna 
solemne  othe  and  curse  to  favor  his  doings  and  whole  pro-  Consull. 
cedings.      Wherupon  Cinna  went  up  to  the  Capitoll,  and  Cinna  sware 
there  holding  a  stone  in  his  hand,  did  solemnly  sweare  and  to  be  Syllaes 
promise,  that  he  would  be  Svllaes  faithfull  frende  :  beseech-  ""en"e- 
ing  the  goddes  if  he  did  tne  contrary,  that  he  might  be 
throwen  out  of  Rome,  even  as  he  threw  that  stone  out  of  his 
hand  :  and  with  those  wordes,  threw  it  to  the  ground  before 
many  people.     But  notwithstanding  all  these  curses,  Cinna 
was  no  sooner  entred  into  his  Consulshippe,  but  presently 
he  beganne  to  chaunge  and  alter  all.     For  amongest  other 
thinges,  he  would  needes  have  Sylla  accused :  and  procured 
Verginius,  one  of  the  Tribunes  of  the  people,  to   be   his 
accuser.     But  Sylla  left  him  with  his  judges,  and  went  to  Sylla  went 
make  warres  against  Mithridates.   And  it  is  said,  that  about  ?# .aV"s.t, 
the  time  that  Sylla  tooke  shippe,  and  departed  out  of  Italic:  * 
there  fortuned  many  tokens  and  warninges  of  the  goddes 
unto  kinge  Mithridates,  who  was  at  that  present  in  the  city 
of  Pergamum.     As  amongest  others,  that  the  Pargamenians 
to  honor  Mithridates  withall,  having  made  an  image  of  victory, 
carying  a  garland  of  triumphe  in  her  hand,  which  was  let 
downe  from  aloft  with  engines  :  so  soone  as  she  was  ready 
to  put  the  garland  upon  his  head,  the  image  brake,  and  the 
crowne  fell  to  the  grounde  in  the  middest  of  the  Theater, 
and  burst  all  to  peeces.     Whereby  all  the  people  that  were 
present,  were  striken  with  a  marvelous  feare,  and  Mithridates 
him  selfe  beganne  to  mislike  this  evill  lucke :  although  all 
things  at  that  time   fell  out   more   fortunately,   then   he 
looked  for.     For  he  had  taken  Asia  from  the  Romaines,  Mithridates 
and  Bithynia  and  Cappadocia,  from  the  kinges  which  he  had 
driven  out :  and  at  that  time  remained  in  the  city  of  Per- 
gamum, to  devide  the  riches  and  great  territories  among 
his  frendes.     As  touching  his  sonnes  :  the  eldest  was  in  the 
realme  of  Pontus,  and  of  Bosphorus,  which  he  inherited 
from  his  predicessors,  even  unto  the  desertes  beyonde  the 
marisses  of  Maeotides,  without  trouble  or  molestation  of  any 
man.    The  other  also,  Ariarathes,  was  with  a  great  army,  in 
conquering  of  Thracia  and  Macedon.     His  Captaines  and 
8  :  NN  281 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

SYLLA  Lieutenauntes  moreover,  did  many  notable  conquestes  in 
divers  places,  with  a  great  power  :  amongest  the  which, 
Archelaus  being  Lord  and  master  of  all  the  sea,  for  the 
great  number  of  shippes  he  had,  conquered  the  lies  Cyclades, 
and  all  those  beyond  the  hed  of  Malea,  and  specially 
amongest  others  the  He  of  Eubcea.  And  beginning  at  the 
city  of  Athens,  had  made  all  the  nations  of  Greece  to  rebell, 
even  unto  Thessalie,  saving  that  he  received  some  losse  by 
the  city  of  Chaeronea.  Where  Brutius  Sura,  one  of  the 
Lieutenauntes  of  Sentius  governor  of  Macedon  (a  man  of 
great  wisedome  and  valliantnes)  came  against  him,  and 
stayed  him  for  goinge  any  further,  overrunning  the  whole 
contry  of  Bceotia,  like  a  furious  raging  river.  And  setting 
upon  Archelaus  by  the  city  of  Chaeronea,  overthrewe  him 
in  three  severall  battells :  repulsed,  and  inforced  him  to 
take  the  seaes  againe.  But  as  Brutius  was  following  him  in 
chase,  Lucius  Lucullus  sent  him  commaundement  to  geve 
place  unto  Sylla,  to  follow  those  warres  against  Mithridates, 
according  to  the  charge  and  commission  in  that  behalfe 
geven  him.  Whereupon  Brutius  Sura  went  out  of  the 
contry  of  Bceotia,  and  returned  towardes  his  generall 
Sentius :  notwithstandinge  his  affaires  prospered  better  then 
he  could  have  wished,  and  that  all  Greece  were  very  willing 
to  revolt,  for  the  reputacion  of  his  wisedom  and  goodnes. 
Howbeit  the  thinges  that  we  before  have  spoken  of,  were  the 
most  notable  matters  that  Brutius  did  in  those  partes.  Sylla 
now  upon  his  arrivall,  recovered  immediatly  all  the  other 
cities  of  Greece :  who  being  advertised  of  his  comming,  sent 
presently  to  pray  him  to  come  to  their  aide,  the  city  of 
Athens  onely  excepted,  which  was  compelled  by  the  tyran 
Aristion,  to  take  parte  with  Mithridates.  Sylla  thereuppon 
with  all  his  power  went  thither,  besieged  the  haven  of  Piraea 
rounde,  causing  it  to  be  battered  and  assaulted  on  every 
side,  with  all  sortes  of  engines  and  instrumentes  of  battery  : 
whereas  if  he  could  have  had  pacience  but  a  litle  lenger,  he 
might  have  had  the  high  towne  by  famine,  without  putting 
him  selfe  in  any  manner  of  daunger,  the  same  being  brought 
to  such  extreame  dearth  and  scarsity  of  all  kinde  of  vittells. 
But  the  hast  that  he  made  to  returne  againe  to  Rome,  for 


Sylla  besieg- 
eth  the  city 
of  Athens. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

feare  of  the  new  chaunge  which  he  heard  of  daily  from       SYLLA 
thence,  compelled  him  to  hazard  this  warre  in  that  sorte 
with  great  daunger,  many  battells,  and  infinite  charge :  con- 
sideringe  also,  that  besides  all  other  provision  and  furniture, 
he  had  twenty  thowsand  mules  and  mulcts  laboring  dayly  to 
furnishe  his  engines  of  batterie.     And  when  all  other  woode 
fayled  him,  bicause  his  engines  were  oftentimes  marred  after 
they  were  made,  some  breaking  of  them  selves  by  reason  of 
their  waight,  others  consumed  with  fire  throwen  from  the 
enemies :  at  the  length  he  fell  to  the  holy  wood,  and  cut 
downe  the  trees  of  the  Academia,  being  better  stored  and 
furnished,   then   any   other  parke   of  pleasure   in   all   the 
suburbes  of  the  city,  and  feld  downe  also  the  wod  of  the 
parke  Lycaeum.     And  standing  in  neede  of  a  great  summe 
of  money  to  entertaine  this  warre  withall,  he  delt  also  with 
the  holyest  temples  of  all  Greece,  causing  them  to  bring  him  Sylla  tooke 
from  the  temples  of  Epidaurum  and  Olympus,  all  the  richest  the  juells  and 
and  most  pretious  iuels  they  had.     He  wrote  moreover  unto  ready  money 
ii      f  il       A        TL-  j.  i-   u  j.i_        -j.        p  out  of  all  the 

the   counsel!    01   the  Amphictyons   nolden   in    the   city  ot  temples  of 

Delphes,  to  bring  him  the  ready  money  they  had  in  the  Greece,  and 
temple  of  Apollo,  for  that  it  should  be  kept  in  better  safety  brought  it 
with  him,  then  if  it  still  remained  there :  promising  besides,  *°  ^im  to 
that  if  he  should  by  occasion  be  compelled  to  use  it,  he 
would  restore  as  much  againe  unto  them :  and  for  this  pur- 
pose he  sent  Caphis  Phocian,  one  of  his  very  frends  and 
familiars,  and  commaunded  him  to  wey  all  that  he  tooke. 
So  Caphis  went  unto  Delphes :  but  when  he  came  thither, 
being  afraied  to  touch  the  holy  things,  in  presence  of  the  Caphis  super- 
counsell  of  the  Amphictyons,  he  wept,  that  the  teares  ran  sticion  for 
downe  by  his  cheekes,  as  a  man  compelled  to  doe  such  an  j^iy  thinees 
act  against  his  will.     And  when  some  that  were  present  told 
Caphis  that  they  heard  the  sound  of  Apolloes  citherne  in 
the  temple  :  whether  he  beleved  it  was  so  in  dede,  or  bicause 
he  would  put  this  superstitious  feare  into  Syllaes  head,  he 
wrote  to  him  of  it.     But  Sylla  mocking  him,  sent  him  word, 
that  he  marveled  he  could  not  consider,  that  singing  and 
playing  of  the  citherne,  were  tokens  rather  of  joye  then  of 
anger :  and  therefore  that  he  should  not  faile  to  precede 
further,  and  bring  him  those  things  which  he  commaunded, 

283 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

SYLLA       for  that  (said  he)  Apollo  did  geve  them  him.     Now  for  the 

other  juells  of  the  temple  of  Apollo,  the  common  people 

knew  not  that  they  were  sent  unto  Sylla  :    but  the  silver 

tonne,  which  only  was  that  that  remained  of  the  offeringes 

of  the  kings,  the  Amphictyons  were  faine  to  breake  that  in 

peces,  bicause  it  was  so  great  and  massie,  that  the  beastes  of 

draught  could  not  draw  it  whole  as  it  was.     This  act  made 

them  to  remember  the  other  auncient  Romaine  Captaines, 

as  Flaminius,  Manius  Acilius,  and  Paulus  JEmilius :  of  the 

which,  the  one  having  driven  king  Antiochus  out  of  Greece, 

and  the  rest  also  having  overthrowen  the  kings  of  Macedon, 

they  never  once  touched  the  gold  and  silver  of  the  temples 

of  Greece:  but  contrarily  sent  their  offerings  thither,  and 

The  commen-  had  them  all  in  great  honor  and  reverence.    But  as  to  them, 

dacion  of  the   tnev  were  all  Captaines  lawfully  chosen  and  sent  to  their 

Remain*          charges :  their  souldiers  wel  trained,  and  obedient  at  com- 

Captaines         maundement,  voide  of  rebellion,  or  any  maner  of  mutiny. 

for  ordering     And  for  them  selves,  were  kings  in  greatnes  of  corage  and 

of  their  magnanimity  of  minde  :  but  in  expence  of  their  persones, 

souldiers,  and  y        spare  and  scant,  without  any  lavish,  but  nedefull  and 

also  for  their          »  J       •,  .,  .   ,  . 

modest  ex-       necessary,  proportioned  by  reason,  and  thinking  more  shame 

pences.  to  flatter  their  souldiers,  then  feare  their  enemies.     Now  the 

Captaines  contrarily  in  Syllaes  time,  sought  not  their  pre- 
ferrement  in  the  common  wealth  by  vertue,  but  by  force, 
and  having  greater  warres  one  with  an  other,  then  with 
straungers  their  enemies  :  were  compelled  to  flatter  their 
souldiers  whom  they  should  commaund,  and  to  buy  their 
paines  and  service,  feeding  them  still  with  large  and  great 
expences,  to  please  and  content  them.  Wherein  they  did 
not  consider,  that  they  brought  their  contry  into  bondage, 
and  made  themselves  slaves  of  the  vilest  people  of  the 
world,  whiles  that  in  the  meane  time  they  sought  to 
commaund  by  all  meanes  possible  those,  which  in  many 
respectes  were  farre  better  then  them  selves.  And  this 
was  the  cause  that  both  drave  Marius  out  of  Rome,  and 
made  him  also  to  returne  againe  against  Sylla.  This 
selfe  same  cause  made  Cinna  to  kill  Octavius,  and  Fimbria 
to  slay  Flaccus :  of  which  evills,  Sylla  was  the  very  first 
and  only  author,  spending  out  of  all  reason,  and  geving 
-  284 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

the  souldiers  largely  that  served  under  him,  to  winne  their       SYLLA 
good  willes  the  more,  and  thereby  also  to  allure  them.     By  Sylla  the  first 
reason  whereof,  Sylla  had  nede  of  mountaines  of  money,  and  man  that 
specially  at  the  siege  where  he  was  :  both  to  make  straungers  sP°*jed  ^ 
tray  tors,  and  besides,  to  furnishe  and  satisfie  his  owne  dis-  of  souldiers 
solute  souldiers.     For  he  had  such  an  earnest  desire  to  take  by  overmuch 
the  city  of  Athens,  that  he  could  not  possibly  be  disswaded  libertie  and 
from  it.     And  either  it  was  of  a  certen  vaine  ambition  he  sufferaunce. 
had  to  fight  against  the  auncient  reputacion  of  that  city, 
being  then  but  a  shadow  to  that  it  had  bene :  or  els  of  a 
very  anger,  for  the  mockes  and  gibes  which  the  tyran  Aris- 
tion  gave  in  his  speches  from  the  wals,  against  him  and 
Metella,  to  spite  him  the  more  withall.    This  tyran  Aristion 
was  full  of  all  cruelty  and  wickednes,  having  taken  up  all  The  wicked- 
the  worst  qualities  and  greatest  imperfections  of  king  Mith-  nes  °f  the 
ridates,  and  heaped  them  wholly  together  in  him  selfe :  by  tyran  Aru 
reason  whereof  the  poore  city  of  Athens  which  had  escaped 
from  so  many  warres,  tyrannies,  and  civill  dissentions  until 
that  present  time,  was  by  him,  as  by  an  uncurable  disease, 
brought  unto  all  extreamity.     For  a  bushell  of  wheate  was 
worth  a  thowsand  Drachmas,  and  men  were  driven  for  famine 
to  eate  feverfew  that  grew  about  the  castell :  and  they  caused 
old  shoes  and  old  oyle  pots  to  be  sodden,  to  deliver  some 
savor  unto  that  they  did  eate,  whilest  the  tyran  himselfe 
did  nothing  all  day  long  but  cramme  in  meate,  and  drinke 
dronke,  daunse,  maske,  scoffe  and   flowte  at  the  enemies, 
suffering  the  holy  lampe  of  Minerva  in  the  meane  season  to 
go  out  for  lacke  of  oyle.     And  when  the  Nunne  of  the  same 
temple  sent  unto  him  for  a  quarter  of  a  bushel  of  wheate,  he 
sent  her  a  quarter  of  a  bushell  of  pepper.     And  when  the 
counsellors  of  the  city,  the  priestes  and  religious  came  to 
the  castell,  holding  up  their  hands,  and  beseeching  him  to 
take  some  pity  of  the  city,  and  fall  to  composition  with 
Sylla :  he  made  them  to  be  driven  away,  and  scattered  with 
slings.     In  the  end,  very  late,  and  yet  with  great  a  do,  he 
sent  two  or  three  of  his  quaffing  companions  unto  Sylla,  who 
when  they  were  come  to  him,  made  no  demaund  of  composi- 
tion for  the  towne,  but  began  to  praise  and  magnifie  the 
dedes  of  Theseus,  of  Eumolpus,  and  of  the  Athenians  against 

285 


SYLLA 


The  greate 
valiantnes 
of  Marcus 
Teius. 


Athens  taken 
by  Sylla. 


The  slaughter 
of  the  Athen- 
ians after 
the  taking  of 
the  citie. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

the  Medes.  Whereupon  Sylla  made  them  this  aunswere: 
My  goodly  orators,  returne  you  againe  with  all  your 
rethoricke :  for  the  Romaines  sent  me  not  hither  to  learne 
nor  to  study,  but  to  overcome  and  conquer  those  that  are 
rebelled  against  them.  In  the  meane  time  there  were  cer- 
taine  spyes  in  the  city  that  heard  old  men  talking  together 
in  a  place  called  Ceramicus,  blaming  the  tyran  bicause  he 
kept  no  better  watch  on  that  side  of  the  wal  that  was  directly 
over  against  the  Heptachalcon,  which  was  the  only  place 
where  the  enemies  might  easiliest  get  up  uppon  the  walls. 
Those  spies  went  straight  unto  Sylla,  and  told  him  what 
they  had  heard  the  old  men  say.  Sylla  tracted  no  time,  but 
came  to  the  place  in  the  night  to  see  it :  and  perceiving  that 
it  was  to  be  taken,  set  the  matter  straight  abroach.  And 
him  selfe  wrytes  in  his  commentaries,  that  the  first  man  that 
scaled  the  walls,  was  Marcus  Teius :  who  finding  a  souldier 
ready  to  resist  him,  gave  him  such  a  sore  blow  with  his 
sword  upon  his  head  peece,  that  his  sword  brake  in  two, 
and  yet  notwithstanding  that  he  saw  him  selfe  naked  and 
diformed  of  a  sword,  did  not  for  all  that  give  back,  but 
stoode  still  to  it,  and  kept  the  place  so  long,  till  through 
him  the  city  was  taken,  and  all  apon  the  talke  of  these  old 
men.  So  Sylla  caused  the  wall  to  be  pulled  downe  betwene 
the  haven  of  Piram,  and  the  holy  haven  :  and  having  before 
made  the  breach  very  plaine,  entred  into  the  city  about 
midnight  with  a  wonderfull  fearefull  order,  making  a  mar- 
velous noise  with  a  number  of  homes,  and  sounding  of 
trompets,  and  all  his  army  with  him  in  order  of  battel, 
crying,  To  the  sack,  to  the  sack  :  kill,  kill.  For  he  had 
geven  them  the  towne  in  spoyle,  and  to  put  all  to  the  sword. 
The  souldiers  therefore  ran  through  the  streetes  with  their 
swords  drawen,  making  an  uncredible  slaughter :  so  that  to 
this  daye  they  be  not  acknowen,  nor  doe  not  declare  what 
nomber  of  persons  were  slaine,  but  to  shew  the  greatnes  of 
the  murder  that  there  was  committed,  the  place  is  yet 
extant  to  be  scene  where  the  blood  ranne.  For  besides 
them  that  were  slaine  through  all  the  city,  the  blood  of 
them  only  that  were  slaine  in  the  market  stede,  did  wet  all 
the  ground  of  Ceramicus,  even  unto  the  very  place  called 
286 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Dipylon  :  and  some  say  also,  that  it  ranne  by  the  gates  into   .   SYLLA 
the  suburbes  of  the  citie.    But  if  the  multitude  of  the  people 
that  were  slaine  in  this  sorte  were  great,  much  more  (or  so 
many  at  the  least)  it  is  sayd  were  those  that  slue  them  selves, 
for  the  sorrow  and  compassion  they  had  to  see  their  contry 
in  such  pityful  state,  supposing  certainly  that  their  city  was 
now  come  to  utter  ruine  and  destruction.      This  opinion 
made  the  noblest  men  of  the  city  to  dispaire  of  their  owne 
safety,  and  feared  to  live  any  lenger :  bicause  they  thought 
they  should  finde  no  mercy,  no  moderacion  of  cruelty  in 
Sylla.     Notwithstanding,  partely  at  the  requestes  of  Midias 
and  Calliphon,  who  were  banished  men  from  Athens,  and  fell 
at  Syllaes  feete  upon  their  knees :  and  partely  also  at  the 
requests  of  the  Romaine  Senators  that  were  in  his  campe, 
who  prayed  him  to  pardon  the  body  of  the  city,  and  the 
rather  for  that  he  had  already  quenched  the  thirst  of  his 
ravening  mind  sufficiently  well,  after  that  he  had  somwhat 
sayd  in  praise  of  the  auncient  Athenians,  he  concluded  in 
the  end,  to  geve  the  greater  number  unto  the  smaller,  and 
the  living  to  the  dead.     Sylla  wryteth  him  selfe  in  his  com- 
mentaries, that  he  tooke  the  city  of  Athens  on  the  very  selfe 
day  of  the  calendes  of  March,  which  commeth  to  agree  with 
the  first  day  of  the  moneth  that  we  call  Anthesterion,  on  Anthesterion 
the  which  day  by  chaunce  many  thinges  are  done  at  Athens  Marche. 
in  memory  of  Noes  flood,  and  of  the  universal!  destruction  of  The  time  of 
the  whole  world  that  was  in  olde  time  by  rage  of  waters,  Noes  flood, 
falling  out  even  in  that  very  moneth.     When  the  city  was 
thus  taken,  the  tyran  Aristion  fled  into  the  castell,  where  he 
was  besieged  by  Curio,  whome  Sylla  left  there  of  purpose 
about  that  matter.     And  after  he  had  a  great  time  kept  it, 
at  the  last,  constrained  thereunto  for  lacke  of  water,  yelded.  Aristion  the 
The   castell  was  no  sooner  geven   up,  but  immediatly  by  tyran  yeelded. 
Goddes  providence,  the  weather  miraculously  altered.     For 
the  selfe  same  day,  and  at  the  very  selfe  instant  that  Curio 
caried  the  tyran  Aristion  out  of  the  castell :  the  element 
being  very  fayer  and  clere,  the  clowdes  sodainly  gathered 
together,  and  there  fell  such  a  marvelous  glut  of  raine,  that 
all  the  castell  was  full  of  water.     Shortly  (after  also,  Sylla  The  haven  of 
having  gotten  the  haven  of  Piraea,  burnt  the  greatest  parte  Piraa  wonne. 

287 


SYLLA 

Philoes 
armory  burnt 
by  Sylla. 

Taxilles  army 
a  hundred 
thowsande 
footemen : 
Tenne  thow- 
sand horse- 
men : 

Foure  score 
and  ten  thow- 
sand cartes 
with  Sythes. 


The  force 
of  the  Bar- 
barians con- 
sisted in 
horsemen  and 
in  their  carts 
with  Sythes. 

The  straight 
of  Thermo- 
pyles. 


Parnassus 
hill. 

The  city  of 
Tithora. 


Sylla  and 
Hortensius 
met  at 
Patronide. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

of  the  buildinges :  amongest  others  was  the  arsenall  and 
armory,  which  Philo  in  old  time  had  caused  to  be  built, 
being  of  a  straunge  and  wonderfull  edifice.  In  the  meane 
time,  Taxilles,  one  of  the  Lieutenaunts  of  king  Mithridates, 
comming  from  Thracia  and  Macedon,  with  a  hundred  thow- 
sand  footemen,  tenne  thowsand  horsemen,  and  foure  score 
and  tenne  thowsand  carts  of  warre  all  armed  with  sythes : 
sent  unto  Archelaus  to  joyne  with  him,  lying  yet  at  ancker 
in  the  haven  of  Munychia,  and  not  willing  to  leave  the  sea, 
nor  come  to  fight  with  the  Romaines,  but  seeking  rather  to 
draw  these  warres  out  in  length,  and  to  cut  of  all  vittells 
from  his  enemies.  Sylla  understanding  this  drift  better  then 
him  selfe,  departed  out  of  the  contry  of  Attica  (a  very  barren 
soyle,  and  in  deede  not  able  to  keepe  him  in  time  of  peace) 
and  went  into  Boeotia :  wherein  most  men  thought  he  com- 
mitted great  error,  to  leave  Attica,  which  is  a  very  hard 
contry  for  horsemen,  and  to  go  into  Bceotia,  a  plaine  cham- 
pion :  and  so  much  the  rather,  bicause  he  knew  well  enough 
that  the  chiefest  strength  of  the  barbarous  people  consisted 
in  their  horsemen,  and  their  armed  cartes  with  sythes.  But 
to  avoyd  famine,  and  lacke  of  vittells  as  we  have  sayd,  he  was 
compelled  to  seeke  battell.  Furthermore,  he  had  an  other 
cause  also  that  made  him  afrayed,  and  compelled  him  to  go  : 
and  that  was  Hortensius,  a  famous  Captaine,  and  very  valliant 
also,  who  brought  him  aide  out  of  Thessalie,  and  the  bar- 
barous people  lay  in  waite  for  him  in  his  way,  in  the  straight 
of  Thermopyles.  And  these  were  the  causes  that  made 
Sylla  take  his  way  into  Breotia.  But  in  the  meane  time, 
Caphis  that  was  our  contry  man,  deceiving  the  barbarous 
people,  guided  Hortensius  an  other  way  by  mount  Parnassus, 
and  brought  him  under  the  city  of  Tithora,  which  was  not 
then  so  great  a  city  as  nowe  at  this  present  it  is,  but  was  a 
castell  only,  scituated  upon  the  point  of  a  rocke,  hewen  all 
about :  whether  the  Phocians  in  olde  time  flying  king  Xerxes 
comming  upon  them,  retyred  them  selves  for  their  safety. 
Hortensius  lodged  there,  and  there  did  also  both  defend  and 
repulse  his  enemies,  so  long  as  day  light  lasted :  and  when 
the  night  came  on,  got  downe  through  very  hard  stony 
wayes,  unto  the  city  of  Patronide,  where  he  joyned  with 
288 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Sylla,  who  came  to  meete  him  with  all  his  power.     Thus       SYLLA 

being  joyned    together,    they  camped    upon    a    hill   that 

standeth   about    the    middest    of   the   plaine    of    Elatea :  The  plaine 

the  soyle  was  very  good,  and  well  replenished  with  great  of  Elatea. 

store  of  trees,  and  water,  at  the  foote  of  the  same.     The 

hill    is    called    Philobaeotus,    the    nature    and    scituacion  Philobaeotus 

whereof,   Sylla   doth   marvelously   commend.      When   they  mons. 

were   camped,  they  seemed  but  a   handfull  in  the  eye  of 

their  enemies :  and  no  more  were  they  in  deede,  for  they 

had    not    above    fifteene    hundred    horse,   and   lesse   then  Their  whole 

fifteene  thowsand  footemen.      Whereupon  the  other  Cap-  army  together 

taines  their  enemies,  against  Archelaus  minde,  brought  out  15000  fooTe- 

their  bandes   into  the  field,  and  filled  all  the  valley  and  men. 

plaine  thereabouts  with  horsemen,  with  cartes,  with  shieldes 

and  targettes,  so  that  the  ayer  was  even  cut  a  sunder  as 

it  were  with  the  violence  of  the  noyse  and  cries  of  so  many 

sundry  nations,  which  altogether  did  put  them  selves  in 

battell  ray.     The  sumptuousnes  of  their  furniture  moreover, 

was  not  altogether  superfluous  and  unprofitable,  but  served 

greatly  to  feare  the  beholders.     For  the  glistering  of  their  The  brave 

harnesse,  so  richly  trimmed  and  set  foorth  with  gold  and  armor  and 

silver,  the  cullers  of  their  arming  coates  upon  their  curaces,  ;l!rn^re  ° 

n      ',       ,,    .          ,,  . ,      ,,    ,       °  j  o     j.i  •  i   j      -ii    the  Ihracians 

after  the  iacion  or  the  Medes  and  hcytmans,  mingled  with  an^  Macedon- 

the  bright  glistering  steele  and  shining  copper,  gave  such  a  ians,  serving 
show  as  they  went  and  removed  to  and  fro,  that  made  a  underTaxilles 
light  as  clere  as  if  all  had  bene  on  a  very  fire,  a  fearefull  JP"*'  ^ 
thing  to  looke  apon.     Insomuch  as  the  Romaines  durst  not  tenaunt U 
so  much  as  once  goe  out  of  the  trenches  of  their  campe,  nor 
Sylla  with  all  his  perswasion  coulde  take  away  this  great  con- 
ceived feare  from  them :   wherefore,  (and  bicause  also  he 
would  not  compell  them  to  go  forth  in  this  feare)  he  was 
driven  not  to  stirre,  but  close  to  abide,  (though  it  grieved 
him  greatly)  to  see  the  barbarous  people  so  prowdly  and 
villanously  laugh  him  and  his  men  to  scorne.     Howbeit  the 
disdaine  and  scoffing  of  his  enemies,  stoode  him  to  great 
good   purpose    afterwards.      For    they   making    now   none  Many  com- 
accompt  of  him,  kept  small  watche  and  ward,  strayed  up  mandersmake 
and  downe  disorderly  besides,  though  otherwise  they  were 
not  very  obedient  unto  their  Captaines,  being  many  com- 
3  :  OO  289 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

SYLLA       maunders,  and  fewe  good  followers :   by  reason  whereof,  a 

small  number  kept  in  the  campe,  and  all  the  rest  of  the 

great  multitude  intised  with  the  gaine  they  made  by  spoyl- 

ing  and  sacking  of  townes  thereabouts,  dispersed  them  selves 

many  dayes  iorney  from  their  campe.     For  it  is  sayd,  that  at 

that  very  time  they  destroyed  the  city  of  Panopaeia,  sacked 

the  city  of  Lebadia,  and  spoyled  the  temple  without  com- 

maundement  or  licence  of  any  of  all  their  Captaines  to  doe 

it.      In  the  meane  while,  Sylla  seeing  so  many  cities  and 

townes  spoyled  and  destroyed,  tooke  it  both  grievously,  and 

also  angrily  :  howebeit  he  suffered  not  his  men  to  lie  idlely, 

but  kept  them  in  labor,  to  tume  the  course  of  the  river  of 

Cephisus  fl.      Cephisus,  and  to  cast  great  trenches,  not  suffering  any  man 

Syllaes  to  take   ease   or  rest,  but   contrarily  with   great   severity 

straightnes  to  punished  such  as  went  faintly  and  lasely  to  worke,  to  thend 

his  souldiers.    ^^  being  wearied  with  the  paine  they  tooke  after  so  many 

workes,  they  would  rather  prove  to  hazard  battell,  as  it  fell 

out  in  deede.     For  the  third  day  after  they  had  begonne 

thus  to  labor,  as  Sylla  passed  by  them,  they  cried  out  unto 

A  good  policie  him  to  leade  them  against  their  enemies.     But  his  aunswere 

to  weary  feare-  was  unto  them  againe :   that  those  were  but  cries  of  men 

wiihextreame  wearied  rather  with  labor,  then  desirous  to  fight.      Not- 

labor,whereby  withstanding,  if  it  be  so  in  deede,  and  that  you  have  so 

to  make  them  good  a  will  to  fight  as  you  make  showe  of :  then  I  will  sayd 

desirous  to       he,  that  you  arme  your  selves  presently,  and  get  you  to 

yonder  place,  showing  them  therewithal!  where  the  castell 

of  the  Parapotamians  stoode  in  olde  time,  which  then  (the 

city  being  destroyed)  was  no  more  but  the  toppe  of  a  stony 

Edylium          mountaine  cut  all  about,  and  severed  from  the  mount  of 

mons.  Edylium  by  the  breadth  of  the  river  of  Assus  that  runneth 

Assus  fl.  betwixt,  and  which  at  the  very  foote  of  the  same  mountaine 

falleth  into  the  river  of  Cephisus,  and  both   these  rivers 

running  in   one,  carying  a  swift   streame,  doe   make   the 

knappe  of  the  sayd  hill  very  strong  of  scituacion  to  lodge  a 

campe  upon.     And  therefore  Sylla  seeing  the  souldiers  of 

his  enemies  campe,  marching  with  their  copper  targets  to 

take  up  that  place  to  lodge  -in :  to  prevent  them,  and  to  get 

it  before  them  (as  in  deede  he  did)  he  marched  thither  in  all 

hast  possible,  and  got  it  even  with  the  earnest  good  will  of 

290 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

all  his  souldiers.     Archelaus  being  so  repulsed  from  thence,       SYLLA 
turned  his  way  towards  the  city  of  Chaeronea.     Whereupon 
certaine  of  the   Chasroneans   that  were  in  Syllaes   campe, 
besought  him  that  he  would  not  forsake  their  city,  and  leave 
it  to  their  enemy.     Sylla  desiring  to  gratifie  them  therein, 
sent  one  of  his  Colonells  Gabinius  with  a  legion,  and  there- 
withall  gave  the  Chaeroneans  leave  to  go  thither,  who  did  Sylla  sendeth 
what  they   could   possible    to   get   into   their   city   before  Gabinius  with 
Gabinius :  but  that  they  could  not,  such  was  the  diligence  a-legj^  to 
and  honesty  of  the  man,  as  he  seemed  more  desirous  of  their  ronea 
safety,  then  they  were  them  selves.      Neverthelesse,  lubas 
doth  not  call  the  Colonell  that  was  sent  thither  Gabinius, 
but  Hircius.     And  thus  was  our  city  of  Chaeronea  preserved 
from  the  daunger  it  stoode  in  at  that  time.     In  the  meane 
time  came  very  good  newes  to  the  Romaines,  both  of  oracles  Oracles  and 
and    prophecies,    which    promised   them    victory   from   the  prophecies  of 
temple  of  Lebadia,  and  the  cave  of  Trophonius :  of  which  %*$£*  unto 
prophecies,  those  contry  men  make  great  mencion.      But 
Sylla  in  his  tenth  booke  of  his  commentaries  writeth,  that 
Quintus  Titius,  a  man  of  quality  and  name  amongest  them 
that  traffiked  into  the  contry  of  Greece,  came  unto  him 
after  he  had  wonne  the  battell  of  Chseronea,  to  tell  him 
that  Trophonius  gave  him  to  understand,  that  shortly  after 
he  should  have  a  second  battell,  and  that  he  should  yet 
againe  have  an  other  victory  in  the  same  place.     After  him 
an  other  man  of  warre  called  Salvenius,  told  him  also  what  Salvenius  a 
successe  he  should  have  in  the  warres  of  Italie,  saying,  that  Souldier. 
he  knew  it  by  revelation  :  and  both  these  men  agreed  in  the 
manner  of  the  revelation.     For  they  sayd,  that  they  had 
seene  a  god,  in  majesty,  beawty,  and  greatnes,  like  unto  the 
image  of  lupiter  Olympias.    Sylla  havinge  passed  the  river  of  lupiter 
Assus,  went  to  lodge  at  the  foote  of  mount  Edylium,  hard  by  Olympias. 
Archelaus,  who  had  placed  and  fortified  his  campe  betwene 
the  two  mountaines  of  Acontium,  and  of  Edylium,  joyninge  Acontium, 
to  the  city  of  the  Assians.      The  place  where  Archelaus  Edylium 
camped,  beareth  his  owne  name  Archelaus  unto  this  day.  n 
One   day  after   Sylla   had   chaunged   his   lodging,  he   left 
Muraena  in  his  campe  with  a  legion,  and  two  cohortes,  to 
keepe  the  enemies  still  occupied  that  were  in  great  trouble, 

291 


SYLLA 


Thurium 
mons :  aliter 
Orthopagum. 

Morion  fl. 

Apollo 
Thurias. 

Chaeron  the 
founder  of 
the  city  of 
Chseronea. 


Sylla  ordereth 
his  battell. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

and  he  him  selfe  in  the  meane  time  went  and  sacrificed 
by  the  river  of  Cephisus.  His  sacrifice  being  ended,  he 
marched  towards  the  city  of  Chaeronea,  to  take  the  force 
he  had  there  under  Gabinius,  and  to  know  the  mountaine 
also  called  Thurium,  which  the  enemies  had  taken.  It  is  a 
knappe  of  a  mountaine  very  steepe  and  sharpe  of  all  sides, 
with  a  narrowe  point  like  a  pine  apple,  by  reason  whereof  we 
doe  call  it  Orthopagum.  At  the  foote  of  the  same  runneth 
the  river  called  Morion,  and  there  is  also  the  temple  of 
Apollo  surnamed  Thurias :  and  they  say  that  this  surname 
of  Thurias  was  geven  unto  him  of  the  name  of  Thuros,  who 
was  mother  of  Chaeron,  the  founder  and  builder  of  the  city 
of  Chaeronea.  Other  thinke,  that  the  cow  which  was  geven 
to  Cadmus  for  a  guide,  came  to  him  in  that  place :  which 
hath  ever  since  kept  the  name,  for  that  the  Phenicians  call 
a  cow,  Thar.  Now  when  Sylla  came  neere  unto  Chaeronea, 
the  Colonell  Gabinius  whome  he  had  sent  thither  with  a 
garrison  to  defend  the  same,  went  to  meete  him  with  his 
men  very  well  armed,  wearing  a  lawrell  garland :  and  Sylla 
after  he  had  saluted  him,  and  his  souldiers,  made  an  oration 
unto  them,  exhorting  them  to  do  their  duty  in  fighting. 
And  as  he  was  in  his  oration,  there  came  two  citizens  of 
Chaeronea  to  him,  one,  his  name  was  Omoloichus,  and  the 
other  Anaxidamus,  who  promised  him  to  drive  the  enemies 
from  mount  Thurium  which  they  had  taken,  if  he  would  but 
geve  them  some  small  number  of  souldiers.  For  there  was  a 
litle  path  way,  which  the  barbarous  people  mistrusted  not, 
beginning  at  a  place  called  Petrochus,  hard  by  the  temple  of 
the  Muses,  by  the  which  they  might  easily  go  to  the  toppe  of 
this  mountaine  Thurium :  so  that  following  that  pathe,  it 
would  bring  them  over  the  barbarous  peoples  heads,  and 
they  might  easily  kill  them  with  stones,  or  at  the  least  they 
should  drive  them  mawgre  their  heads,  downe  into  the 
valley.  Gabinius  assuring  Sylla  that  they  were  both  very 
valliant  men,  and  such  as  he  might  boldly  trust  unto,  Sylla 
gave  them  men,  and  commaunded  them  to  execute  their 
enterprise :  and  he  him  selfe  in  the  meane  season  went  and 
set  his  men  in  order  of  battell  in  the  plaine,  deviding  his 
horsemen  on  the  winges,  placed  him  selfe  in  the  right  wing, 
292 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

appointinge  the  left  unto  Muraena.     Galba  and  Hortensius       SYLLA 

his  Lieutenauntes,  were  placed  in  the  tayle  with  certaine 

bandes  of  the  reregard  which  they  kept  upon  the  hils,  to 

watch  and  let  that  the  enemies  should  not  inclose  them 

behinde :  bicause  they  perceived  a  farre  of  that  the  enemies 

put  forth  a  great  number  of  horsemen  and  footemen  light 

armed  in  the  wings,  to  thend  that  the  poynts  of  their  battell 

might  the  more  easily  bowe  and  enlarge  them  selves,  to 

compasse  in  the  Romaines  on  the  backe  side.     Now  in  the 

meane  time,  these  two  Chseroneians  whome  Sylla  had  sent 

under  Hircius  their  Captaine,  having  compassed  about  the 

mountaine  Thurium,  before  the  enemies  were  aware  of  them : 

sodainly  came  to  shew  them  selves  uppon  the  toppe  of  the 

mountaine,  which  did  so  feare  the  barbarous  people,  that 

they  began  immediatly  to  flie,  one  of  them  for  the  most 

parte  killing  an  other.     There  was  no  resistaunce,  but  flying 

downe  the  mountaine,  fell  apon  the  pointes  of  their  owne 

partisans  and  pykes,  and  one  of  them  thrusting  in  an  others 

necke,    tombled   hedlong   downe   the   mountaine   together, 

having  their  enemies  besides  on  their  backes,  which  drave 

them  from  the  hill,  and  strake  them  behinde  where  they  lay  Sylla  drave 

A       li    1 

open  unto  them :  so  as  they  were  slaine  a  three  thowsande  -^rcneiaus 
of  them  about  this  mountaine  Thurium.     And  as  for  them  th/hiij111 
that  sought  to  save  them  selves  by  flight,  Muraena  that 
was  already  set  in  battell  ray,  met  with  some,  cut  them 
of  by  the  way,  and  slue  them  downe   right.     The   other 
fled  directly  to  their  campe,  and  came  in  great  companies, 
thrusting  into  the  battell  of  their  footemen,  put  the  most 
parte  of  them  quite  out  of  order,  and  marvelously  troubled 
their  Captaines  before  they  could  set  them  againe  in  order : 
which  was  one  of  the  chiefest  causes  of  their  overthrowe.    For 
Sylla  went  and  gave  a  charge  uppon  them  in  this  trouble 
and  disorder,  and  had  quickely  wonne  the  ground  that  was 
betwene  both  armies,  wherby  he  tooke  away  the  force  of  all 
their  armed  cartes  with  sythes,  which  are  then  of  greatest  The  force  of 
force,  when  they  have  the  longest  course,  to  geve  them  a  ^e  arm?<l 
swift  and  violent  stroke  in  their  chase :  whereas  when  their  gythles^consist 
course  is  but  short,  the  blow  is  so  much  the  weaker,  and  of  in  long  course, 
lesse  strength,  even  as  arrowes  are,  that  a  farre  of  enter  not 

293 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

SYLLA  deepe  into  the  thing  they  be  shot  at :  as  at  that  time  it  fell 
out  with  the  barbarous  people.  For  their  first  cartes  set 
foorth  so  faintly,  and  came  on  with  so  feeble  a  force,  that 
the  Romaines  sent  them  backe,  and  easily  repulsed  them, 
with  great  slaughter  and  clapping  of  handes  one  to  an  other, 
as  they  commonly  use  in  the  ordinarie  games  of  horse  running 
Syllaes  con-  at  Rome.  When  they  had  thus  repulsed  the  cartes,  the 

flict  with         battell  of  Syllaes  footemen  beganne  to  charge  the  barbarous 

Archelaus  at  ,         v      i      •       j.v.  • 

Thurium.         people,  who  basing  their  pykes,  stoode  close  one  to  an  other 

bicause  they  would  not  be  taken :  and  the  Romaines  on 
thother  side  bestowed  first  their  dartes  among  them,  and 
then  sodainly  drewe  out  their  swordes  in  the  heate  they 
were  in,  and  put  a  side  the  enemies  pykes,  whereby  they 
might  come  neerer  to  their  bodies.  There  were  fifteene 
thowsand  slaves  in  the  fronte  of  the  battell  of  the  barbarous 
Slaves  made  people,  whom  Mithridates  Lieutenaunt  had  made  free  by  open 
free  by  autho-  proclamation,  and  had  devided  them  by  bandes  amongest  the 
other  footemen.  By  occasion  whereof  there  was  a  Romaine 
in  the  fielde.  Centurion,  spake  pleasauntly  at  that  time,  saying,  that  he 
never  saw  slaves  before  have  liberty  to  speake  and  do  like 
free  men,  but  only  at  Saturnes  feastes.  Neverthelesse,  they 
against  the  nature  of  slaves,  were  very  valliant  to  abide  the 
shocke,  and  the  Romaine  footemen  could  not  so  readily 
breake  nor  enter  into  them,  nor  make  them  geve  backe, 
bicause  they  stoode  very  close  one  to  an  other,  and  their 
ranckes  were  of  such  a  length  besides :  untill  such  time  as 
the  Romaines  that  were  behinde  the  first  ranckes,  did  so 
pelt  them  with  their  slinges,  hurling  stones,  bestowing  their 
dartes  and  arrowes  apon  them,  that  in  thend  they  compelled 
them  all  to  turne  their  backes,  and  flie  a  maine.  And  when 
Archelaus  did  first  thrust  out  the  right  wing  of  his  army, 
supposing  to  enclose  the  Romaines  behinde :  Hortensius 
straight  wayes  caused  the  bands  he  had  with  him  to  run 
and  charge  upon  the  flanckes.  Which  Archelaus  perceiving, 
made  the  horsemen  he  had  about  him  turne  their  faces  forth- 
with, which  were  in  number  above  two  thowsand :  insomuch 
as  Hortensius,  being  set  apon  with  all  his  trowpe,  was  com- 
pelled to  retyre  by  litle  and  litle  towardes  the  mountaine, 
perceiving  him  selfe  farre  from  the  battell  of  his  footemen, 
294 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

and  environned  round  about  with  his  enemies.  Sylla  seeing  SYLLA 
that,  being  in  the  right  wing  of  his  battell,  and  having  not 
yet  fought,  went  straight  to  the  rescue  of  Hortensius.  But 
Archelaus  conjecturing  by  the  dust  which  the  horses  raised, 
what  the  matter  was :  left  Hortensius  there,  and  with  speede 
returned  againe  towardes  the  right  wing  of  his  enemies  from 
whence  Sylla  was  gone,  hoping  he  had  left  it  unfurnished  of 
a  sufficient  Captaine  to  commaund  them.  Taxilles  on  thother 
side,  caused  his  copper  targets  also  to  march  against  Muraena: 
so  as  the  noyse  they  made  on  both  sides,  caused  the  moun- 
taines  to  ring  againe,  wherewithall  Sylla  stayed,  standing  in 
dout  which  way  to  take.  At  the  last  he  resolved,  to  returne 
to  the  place  from  whence  he  came,  and  sent  Hortensius  with 
foure  ensignes  to  aide  Muraena :  and  him  selfe  with  the  fift 
in  great  speede,  went  towardes  the  right  wing  of  his  army, 
the  which  was  now  already  bickering,  and  joyned  with  their 
enemies,  fighting  hand  to  hand  with  Archelaus.  By  reason 
whereof,  when  Sylla  was  comen  with  his  aide,  they  did  easily 
distresse  them :  and  after  they  had  broken  their  array,  they 
chased  them  flying  for  life  to  the  river,  and  unto  the  moun- 
taine  Acontium.  But  Sylla  notwithstanding  forgate  not 
Muraena,  but  went  againe  to  his  reliefe :  and  finding  that  Syllaes  vic- 
he  on  his  side  had  also  put  the  enemies  to  flight,  followed  *ory  °f  Mith- 
with  him  the  chase  of  them  that  fled.  There  was  a  mar-  jjj^^jjj611" 
velous  slaughter  made  in  that  field  of  the  barbarous  people, 
and  many  of  them  supposing  to  have  recovered  their  campe, 
were  slaine  by  the  way :  so  as  of  all  that  infinite  multitude 
of  fighting  men,  there  escaped  only  tenne  thowsande,  who 
saved  them  selves  by  flying  unto  the  city  of  Chalcide.  Sylla 
for  his  parte  wryteth,  that  he  could  make  reckening  of  no 
more  but  fourteene  of  his  souldiers  onely  that  were  slaine, 
whereof  there  came  two  againe  to  him  the  same  night. 
Wherefore  in  the  markes  of  triumphe  which  he  set  up  for 
tokens  of  that  victory,  he  caused  to  be  wrytten  on  the  toppe 
thereof,  Mars,  victory,  and  Venus :  signifying  thereby,  that 
he  had  overcome  in  these  warres  as  much  by  good  fortune,  The  field  was 
as  by  force,  policie,  or  marshall  discipline.  These  markes  wonne  in  the 
of  triumphe  were  set  up  for  the  battell  which  he  wanne  in  P1,31116  of 
the  plaine  field,  in  that  place  where  Archelaus  beganne  to  a' 

295 


SYLLA 

Molus  fl. 


Apollo 
Pythias. 

lupiter 
Olympias. 

Flaccus  Con- 
sull went 
against  Sylla. 


Dorylaus 
Mithridates 
generall 
against  Sylla. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

flie,  even  unto  the  river  of  Molus.  And  he  set  up  an  other 
also  in  the  toppe  of  mount  Thurium,  where  the  barbarous 
people  were  set  upon  behinde :  and  there  is  wrytten  in  Greeke 
letters,  that  the  valliant  deedes  of  Omoloichus  and  Anaxi- 
damus,  gave  way  to  the  winning  of  this  victorie.  Sylla  for 
the  joy  of  this  great  wonne  battell,  caused  musitians  to  play 
in  the  city  of  Thebes,  where  he  builded  a  stage  for  all  the 
musitians,  neere  unto  the  fountaine  (Edipus,  and  certaine 
noble  Greecians  were  appointed  judges  of  that  musicke, 
whom  he  caused  to  be  sent  for  out  of  other  cities,  bicause 
he  mortally  hated  the  Thebans :  insomuch  as  he  tooke  from 
them  halfe  their  landes,  which  he  consecrated  unto  Apollo 
Pythias,  and  lupiter  Olympias,  appointing  that  of  the  revenue 
thereof,  they  should  redeliver  and  pay  backe  the  money  which 
he  had  taken  and  caried  away  from  out  of  their  temples. 
Sylla  after  this  having  intelligence  that  Flaccus,  one  of  his 
enemies,  was  chosen  Consull  at  Rome,  and  had  passed  the 
sea  Ionium  with  an  army,  under  pretext  to  make  warre 
against  king  Mithridates,  but  in  deede  to  make  warre  with 
him  selfe  :  tooke  his  jorney  towards  Thessalie  to  meete  him. 
But  when  he  was  in  the  citie  of  Melitea,  there  came  newes 
to  him  out  of  all  partes,  that  there  was  a  new  and  second 
army  of  the  kings  arrived,  no  lesse  then  the  first,  the  which 
spoyled  and  destroyed  all  the  contry  which  he  had  left  be- 
hinde  him.  For  Dorylaus,  one  of  king  Mithridates  Lieu- 
tenauntes,  was  arrived  in  the  city  of  Chalcide  with  a  great 
fleete  of  shippes,  having  brought  thither  with  him  foure 
score  thowsand  fighting  men,  the  best  trained,  the  best 
armed  and  appointed  souldiers,  that  were  in  all  his  kingdom 
of  Pontus  in  Asia :  and  from  thence  went  into  Bceotia,  had 
all  that  contry  at  commaun dement,  and  sought  to  fight  with 
Sylla,  notwithstanding  that  Archelaus  alleaged  many  reasons 
to  disswade  him  from  it:  and  furthermore,  gave  it  out  in 
every  place,  that  so  many  thowsandes  of  souldiers  coulde 
not  have  bene  cast  away  in  the  first  battell,  without  some 
notable  treason.  Wherupon  Sylla  returned  with  all  possible 
speede,  and  made  Dorylaus  know  before  many  dayes  passed 
over  his  head,  that  Archelaus  was  a  wise  man,  and  knew  well 
enough  the  worthines  and  valliant  corage  of  the  Romaines. 
296 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

And  Dorylaus  having  had  but  a  litle  proofe  only  in  certaine  SYLLA 
light  skirmishes  which  he  made  against  Sylla,  about  Tilphos- 
sion  in  Thessalie  :  him  selfe  was  the  first  that  could  say  then, 
it  was  not  for  them  to  hazarde  battell,  but  rather  to  draw 
out  the  warres  in  length,  and  supplant  the  Romaines 
with  charge  and  expence.  And  yet  notwithstanding,  the 
commodity  of  the  great  large  plaine  that  lyeth  all  about 
Orchomene,  where  they  were  encamped,  gave  great  encorage- 
ment  to  Archelaus,  who  judged  it  a  very  fit  place  to  geve 
battell  in,  specially  bicause  he  was  the  stronger  of  horsemen 
in  the  field.  For  of  all  the  plaines  that  are  within  the 
contry  of  Breotia,  the  greatest  and  largest  of  them,  is  the  The  goodly 
plaine  nere  to  the  city  of  Orchomene :  which  is  altogether  plaine  before 
without  trees,  and  runneth  out  in  length  unto  the  marisses,  ^e  ^^  of 
where  the  river  of  Melas  disperseth  it  selfe  abroade.  The 
head  of  the  same  river  is  not  farre  from  the  city  of  Orcho-  The  river  of 
mene,  and  that  river  only  of  all  other  rivers  in  Greece  from  Melas,  and 
the  very  head  whence  it  commeth,  is  navigable:  and  hath  nature therof. 
besides  an  other  singular  property,  that  it  riseth  and  swelleth 
even  in  the  longest  sommer  dayes,  as  the  river  of  Nilus  doth, 
and  bringeth  forth  the  selfe  same  plantes  and  trees,  saving 
that  they  beare  no  frute,  neither  are  they  so  great  as  those 
of  JEgypt.  This  river  hath  no  longe  course,  bicause  that 
the  most  parte  of  the  water  runneth  into  lakes  and  marisses, 
covered  with  brambles  and  briars,  and  there  is  but  a  very 
litle  parte  of  it  that  falleth  into  the  river  of  Cephisus,  in 
the  place  where  the  redes  grow  that  they  make  good  flutes 
withal.  When  they  were  camped  one  nere  to  an  other, 
Archelaus  lay  quietly  and  sturred  not.  But  Sylla  presently 
cast  great  trenches  from  one  side  to  an  other,  to  stoppe  the 
way  against  their  enemies,  that  they  could  not  come  into 
that  great  plaine  where  they  might  have  taken  what  ground 
they  would  for  their  men  of  armes,  and  have  driven  the 
Romaines  into  the  marisses.  The  barbarous  people  not  being 
able  to  endure  that,  so  soone  as  their  Captaines  had  geven 
them  liberty,  discharged  with  such  a  fury,  that  they  did  not 
only  scatter  them  that  wrought  in  Syllaes  trenches,  but  put 
the  most  parte  of  their  gard  also  that  stoode  in  battell  ray  to 
defend  them,  in  a  marvelous  feare,  who  also  beganne  to  flie. 
3  :  PP  297 


SYLLA 


Syllaes  words 
to  animate 
his  souldiers. 


Diogenes 
slaine. 


Syllaes  vic- 
tory of  Mith- 
ridates  Lieu- 
tenauntes  at 
Orchomene. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

Which  Sylla  perceiving,  lighted  straight  from  his  horse,  and 
taking  an  ensigne  in  his  hande,  ran  through  the  middest  of 
his  men  that  fled,  untill  he  came  to  his  enemies,  and  crying 
out,  sayd  unto  them  :  O  my  Romaine  souldiers,  mine  honor 
commaundeth  me  to  dye  here,  and  therefore  when  any  man 
asketh  you  where  you  forsooke  your  Captaine,  remember  that 
you  aunswer  it  was  at  Orchomene.  They  were  so  ashamed 
at  these  wordes,  that  he  made  them  turne  :  besides  that 
there  came  two  cohortes  unto  him  from  the  right  wing  of 
his  battell,  who  under  his  leading  gave  such  a  hotte  charge 
upon  their  enemies,  that  they  fled  forthwith  apon  it.  That 
done,  Sylla  retyred  with  his  men,  and  made  them  dine  :  and 
therupon  by  and  by  set  them  againe  to  the  trenches  to 
enclose  his  enemies  campe,  who  then  came  out  in  better  order 
then  they  did  before.  There  was  Diogenes,  Archelaus  wives 
sonne  slaine,  fighting  valliantly  before  them  all  in  the  right 
wing  of  their  battell.  And  the  bowe  men  being  pressed  so 
neere  by  the  Romaines,  that  their  bowes  would  doe  no  good  : 
tooke  their  arrowes  in  their  handes  in  stead  of  swordes,  and 
strake  their  enemies  with  them  to  force  them  to  geve  backe, 
until  such  time  as  at  the  last  they  were  all  driven  into  their 
campe,  where  they  passed  that  night  in  great  sorow,  as  well 
for  the  losse  of  them  that  were  slaine,  as  also  for  the  number 
of  those  that  were  hurt.  The  next  morning,  Sylla  leading 
his  men  againe  towardes  the  campe  of  his  enemies,  went  on 
still  continuing  his  trenches :  and  certaine  of  them  being 
come  out  to  skirmish  with  them,  he  set  apon  them  solustely, 
that  at  the  first  charge  he  put  them  to  flight.  That  brought 
such  a  feare  to  all  the  whole  campe  of  the  enemies,  that  not 
a  man  durst  abide  any  lenger :  so  as  Sylla  valliantly  following 
on  his  victory,  shuffled  in  among  them  as  they  fled,  and  in 
thende  tooke  all  together.  Straight  way  all  the  marisses 
were  filled  with  blood,  and  the  lake  full  of  dead  bodies :  so 
that  untill  this  present  day  they  find  there  in  that  place 
many  bowes  of  the  barbarous  people,  moryans,  peeces  of 
tasses,  and  swordes  drowned  in  the  mudde  of  the  marisses, 
notwithstanding  that  it  is  well  neere  two  hundred  yeres  a 
goe  since  this  battell  was  striken.  And  thus  much  for  the 
warres  about  the  cities  of  Chaeronea,  and  Orchomene.  Now 
298 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

the  warres  being  past  in  this  sorte  in  Greece,  Cinna,  and       SYLLA 
Carbo  delt  very  cruelly  and  unnaturally  at  Rome  with  the  Sylla  over- 
noble  men  and  greatest  persons :  by  reason  whereof,  many  came  Arche- 
flying  their  tyranny,  went   to  Syllaes   campe,  as  unto  the  J?™ 
haven  of  their  health  and  fulnes  of  felicity,  so  that  in  short  battells  at 
time  Sylla  had  an  assembly  of  a  Romaine  Senate  about  him.  Chaeronea 
Metella  her  selfe,  his  wife,  having  stollen  away  very  hardly  and  at  Orcho- 
with  her  children,  came  to  bring  him  newes  that  his  houses  mene- 
in  the  citie  and  contry  both,  were  all  burnt  and  destroyed 
by  his  enemies :   praying  him  that  he  would  go  and  help 
them  that  yet  remained  at  Rome.     Sylla  uppon  hearing  of 
these  newes,  fell  in  great  perplexity.     For  on  the  tone  side, 
it  grieved  him  to  see  his  contry  so  miserably  afflicted :  and 
on  the  other  side  he  knew  not  well  how  he  might  go,  leaving 
so  great  an  enterprise  as  that  warre  was,  and  specially  against 
a  king  of  such  might  and  power  as  Mithridates  shewed  him 
selfe  to  be.     And  being  in  these  dumpes,  there  came  one 
Archelaus  a  marchant  to  him,  borne  in  the  city  of  Delium, 
who  brought  him  a  secret  message  from  thother  Archelaus, 
king  Mithridates  Lieutenaunt :  the  which  pleased  Sylla  so 
well,  that  he  desired  that  Archelaus  and  him  selfe  might 
meete  and  talke  together.     So  at  the  length  they  met  by 
the  sea  side,  neere  unto  the  city  of  Delium,  where  there  is 
a  temple  of  Apollo.     Archelaus  beganne  to  enter  the  talke  Talke  betwixt 
with  him,  declaring  unto  Sylla  that  he  would  wish  him  to  Sylla  and 
leave  the  conquest  of  Asia,  and  of  the  realme  of  Pont,  and  Archelaus  at 
to  returne  into  his  contry  to  the  civill  warres  at  Rome  :  and 
in  so  doing,  the  king  would  furnish  him,  not  onely  with  as 
much  money,  but  with  as  many  shippes  and  men,  as  he  him 
selfe  would  desire.     Sylla  apon  this  motion  told  him  againe : 
that  he  would  wish  him  to  forsake  Mithridates  service,  and 
to  make  him  selfe  king,  offering  to  proclaime  him  a  frend 
and  confederate  of  the  Romaines,  so  that  he  would  deliver 
him  all  his  navie  which  then  he  had  in  his  handes.    Archelaus 
seemed  much  to  abhorre  to  heare  him  speake  of  treason. 
But  Sylla  going  on  with  his  tale,  replyed  againe  unto  him : 
Why  Archelaus,  sayd  he,  thou  that  art  a  Cappadocian,  and 
servaunt  to  a  barbarous  king,  or  his  frend  at  the  least :  hast 
thou  so  good  a  hart  with  thee,  that  for  all  the  benefits  I  offer 

299 


SYLLA 


Peace  con- 
cluded be- 
twext  Sylla 
and  Arch elaus 
in  Mithri- 
dates  behalfe 
apon  condi- 
cions. 


Archelaus 
suspected  of 
treason. 


Aristiontyrau 
of  Athens, 
poysoned  by 
Sylla. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

thee,  thou  wilt  not  once  commit  an  ill  act  ?  And  art  thou 
in  deede  so  bolde  to  speake  to  me  of  treason,  which  am  the 
Romaines  Lieutenant  generall,  and  Sylla  ?  As  if  thou  wert 
not  he,  that  at  the  battell  of  Chaeronea  didest  save  thy  selfe 
by  flying,  with  a  smal  number  left  thee  of  six  score  thowsand 
fighting  men,  which  thou  before  haddest  in  thy  campe :  and 
that  hid  thy  selfe  two  dayes  together  in  the  marisses  of 
Orchomene,  leaving  the  fieldes  of  Bceotia  with  such  heapes 
of  dead  bodies,  that  no  man  could  passe  for  them.  After 
this  replye,  Archelaus  altered  his  speech,  and  falling  downe 
at  Syllaes  feete,  humbly  besought  him  to  ende  this  warre, 
and  to  make  peace  with  Mithridates.  Whereunto  Sylla 
aunswered,  that  he  was  very  well  contented  withall.  And 
thereupon  peace  was  concluded  betwene  them  under  con- 
dicions:  that  Mithridates  should  departe  from  Asia  the 
lesse,  and  from  Paphlagonia,  that  he  should  restore  Bithynia 
unto  Nicomedes,  and  Cappadocia  unto  Ariobarzanes,  that  he 
should  pay  two  thowsand  talents  to  the  Romaines,  and  geve 
them  three  score  and  tenne  gallies,  with  all  their  furniture. 
And  apon  this,  Sylla  would  also  assure  him  the  rest  of  his 
realme :  and  would  cause  him  to  be  proclaimed  a  frende 
of  the  Romaines.  These  articles  being  past  by  agreement 
betwixt  them,  Sylla  taking  his  jorney  through  Thessalie,  and 
Macedon  into  the  contry  of  Hellespont,  caried  Archelaus 
with  him,  whom  he  honorably  intreated.  For  Archelaus 
falling  daungerously  sicke  of  a  disease  in  the  city  of  Larissa, 
he  stayed  there  for  him,  and  was  very  carefull  to  recover 
him,  as  if  he  had  bene  one  of  his  chiefest  Captaines  and 
companions.  And  this  was  the  cause  that  made  Archelaus 
to  be  blamed  for  the  battell  of  Chaeronea,  as  if  he  had 
not  faithfully  fought  it  out,  nor  Sylla  truly  won  [it,  but  by 
treason.  And  againe,  Archelaus  was  the  more  suspected, 
bicause  Sylla  redelivered  Mithridates  all  his  servaunts  and 
frends  which  he  had  prisoners,  saving  the  tyran  Aristion  that 
kept  Athens,  whome  he  poysoned,  bicause  he  was  Archelaus 
enemie :  but  specially,  for  the  lands  Sylla  gave  unto  this 
Cappadocian.  For  he  gave  him  tenne  thowsand  lugera, 
(or  akers  of  lande)  within  the  He  of  Euboea,  and  gave  him 
moreover  the  title  of  a  frende  of  the  Romaines  for  ever, 
300 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

But  Sylla  denyeth   all   these  thinges  in  his  commentaries.       SYLLA 
In  the  meane  time,  Ambassadors  came  from  king  Mithridates 
unto  Sylla,  who  told  him  that  the  king  their  maister  did 
ratifie  and  accept  all  the  articles  of  peace,  saving  that  he 
onely  prayed  him  he  would  not  take  the  contry  of  Paphla-  Mithridates 
gonia  from  him :    and  as  for  the  gallies,  he  would  not  so  exception  to 
much  as   once  say  he  would  promise   them.     Sylla  being  *^e  con^- 
offended  herewith,  angerly  aunswered  them  againe :   Then  C1 
Mithridates,  as  ye  say,  meaneth  to  kepe  Paphlagonia  still, 
and  refuseth  to  geve  the  shippes  I  demaunded  :  where  I 
looked  that   he  would  have  humbly  thancked   me  on   his 
knees,  if  I  left  him  his  right  hand  only,  with  the  which  he 
put  so  many  Romaine  citizens  to  death.     But  I  hope  to 
make  him  tell  me  an  other  tale,  if  I  come  once  into  Asia : 
but  no  we  at  Pergamum,  he  speaketh  his  pleasure  of  this 
warre  which  he  hath  not  scene.     The  Ambassadors  being 
afrayed   of  his   wordes,   replied  not  againe.      Whereupon 
Archelaus  spake,  and  besought  him  with  teares  in  his  eyes  to 
be  contented,  and  tooke  him  by  the  hande.     By  intreatie, 
in  thend  he  obtained  of  Sylla  to  sende  him  unto  Mithri-  Archelaus 
dates :  promising  that  he  would  either  bring  him  to  agree  to  sent  from 
all  the  articles  and  condicions  of  peace  that  he  demaunded,  or  iI-J^  •  j  t 
if  he  could  not,  he  would  kill  him  selfe  with  his  owne  handes. 
Upon  this  promise  Sylla  sent  him  away,  and  in  the  meane 
while  entred  with  his  armie  into  the  contrie  of  Medica :  and 
after  he  had  destroyed   the  most  parte  thereof,  returned 
backe  againe  into  Macedon,  where  Archelaus  being  returned 
from  Mithridates,  founde  him  neere  unto  the  city  of  Philippes, 
bringing  him  newes  that  all  should  be  well,  howebeit  that 
his  master  Mithridates  prayed  him  he  might  speake  with  him 
in  any  case.     Now,  the  matter  that  made  Mithridates  so 
earnest  to  speake  with  Sylla,  was  chiefely  for  Fimbria :  who 
having  slaine  Flaccus  the  Consull,  being  of  the  contrarie 
faction  unto  Sylla,  and  certaine  of  Mithridates  Lieutenauntes 
also,  went  him  selfe  against  him  to  fight  with  him.     Mithri- 
dates fearing  his  comming,  chose  rather  to  make  him  selfe  Sylla  and 
Syllaes  frend.     So  Mithridates  and  Sylla  met  together  in  the  Mithridates 
contry  of  Troade,  in  the  city  of  Dardane :  Mithridates  being  ™ee*e  at 
accompanied  with  a  fleete  of  two  hundred  saile  of  shippes  Dardane- 

301 


SYLLA 


The  stowtnes 
of  Sylla. 


Mithridates 
excuseth  him 
selfe  to  Sylla. 

Syllaes 
aunswer  to 
Mithridates. 


Nicomedes 
king  of 
Bithynia. 

Ariobarzanes 
kingofCappa- 
docia. 


A  hundred 
and  fifty 
thowsand 
Romanes 
slaine  in  one 
day  in  Asia 
by  Mithri- 
dates com- 
maundemeut. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

with  ores  at  sea,  with  twenty  thowsand  footemen,  sixe  thow- 
sande  horse,  and  a  number  of  armed  cartes  with  sythes  besides 
by  land,  Sylla  having  onely  but  foure  ensignes  of  footemen, 
and  two  hundred  horsemen.  Mithridates  went  to  Sylla, 
and  offering  to  take  him  by  the  hand :  Sylla  asked  him 
first,  if  he  did  accept  the  peace  with  the  condicions  which 
Archelaus  had  agreed  unto.  Mithridates  made  him  no 
aunswere.  Sylla  following  on  his  tale,  sayd  unto  him :  It 
is  for  suters  to  speake  first,  that  have  request  to  make  : 
and  for  conquerors,  it  is  enough  to  hold  their  peace,  and 
heare  what  they  will  say.  Then  began  Mithridates  to  excuse 
him  selfe,  and  to  lay  thoccasion  of  the  warre,  partly  upon  the 
ordinaunce  of  the  goddes  that  so  had  appointed  it,  and  partly 
also  uppon  the  Romanes  them  selves.  Whereunto  Sylla 
replyed,  that  he  had  heard  of  long  time  that  Mithridates 
was  an  eloquent  Prince,  and  that  he  knew  it  now  by  ex- 
perience, seeing  that  he  lacked  no  comely  words,  to  cloke  his 
fowle  and  shamefull  dedes  :  but  withall  he  sharply  reproved 
him,  and  drave  him  to  confesse  the  cruelties  he  had  com- 
mitted. And  afterwardes  asked  him  againe,  if  he  did  con- 
firme  that  which  Archelaus  had  done.  Mithridates  made 
aunswer  that  he  did.  Then  Sylla  saluted,  embraced,  and 
kissed  him  :  and  calling  for  the  kinges  Nicomedes,  and 
Ariobarzanes,  reconciled  them  together,  and  made  Mithri- 
dates their  frende  againe.  In  conclusion,  after  Mithridates 
had  delivered  Sylla  three  score  and  tenne  gallies,  and  five 
hundred  bow  men,  he  returned  by  sea  into  his  realme 
of  Pontus.  But  Sylla  hearing  that  his  souldiers  were 
angrie  with  this  peace  made  with  Mithridates,  bicause 
they  could  not  abide  to  behold  that  king,  whom  they 
accompted  for  their  most  cruell  and  mortall  enemy,  (hav- 
ing in  one  selfe  day  caused  a  hundred  and  fifty  thowsand 
Romane  citizens  to  be  slaine,  that  were  dispersed  abroade  in 
divers  places  of  Asia)  so  to  departe,  and  goe  his  way  safe, 
with  the  riches  and  spoyles  of  the  contry,  which  he  had 
bereft  them  of,  and  used  at  his  pleasure,  the  space  of  forty 
yeares  together :  aunswered  them  in  excuse  of  him  selfe,  that 
he  was  not  able  to  make  warres  with  Mithridates,  and  Fim- 
bria  both,  if  once  they  were  ]oyned  together  against  him. 
302 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

And  so  Sylla  departing  thence,  went  against  Fimbria,  who       SYLLA 
then  was  encamped  neere  to  the  city  of  Thyatira,  and  lodged  Fimbria 
him  selfe  as  neere  unto  him  as  he  conveniently  might.    Nowe  camped  at 
whilest  he  was  compassing  in  his  lodging  with  a  trench,  Thyatira- 
Fimbriaes  souldiers  came  out  of  their  campe  in  their  coates 
without  any  armor  or  weapon,  to  salute  Syllaes  souldiers, 
and  holpe  them  very  frendly  to  make    up  their    trenche. 
Which  Fimbria  seeing,  and  perceiving  his  souldiers  mindes 
so  chaunged,  of  an  extreame  feare  which  he  had  of  Sylla,  at 
whose  handes  he  looked  for  no  mercy  :  killed  him  selfe  in  Fimbria  slain, 
his  owne  campe.      Sylla  hereuppon  condemned  the  whole 
contry  of  Asia  the  lesse,  to  pay  the  summe  of  twenty  thow- 
sand  talentes  amongest  them,  and  presently  also  he  undid 
many  poore   householders    through    his   insolent   souldiers, 
lying  long  upon  their  charge,  which  he  left  in  garrison  there. 
For  he  ordained  that  every  householder   should  geve  the  Sylla  very 
souldier  that  lodged   in  his  house,  foure  Tetradrachmas  a  hardly  in- 
day,  and  should  be  bound  to  geve  him  and  his  frendes  (as  Jf6^^       m 
many  as  he  would  bring  with  him)  their  supper  also :  and 
that  every  Captaine  should  have  fifty  Drachmas  a  day,  a 
night  gowne  for  the  house,  and  a  garment  to  goe  abroade 
into  the  city  when  he  thought  good.     When  he  had  geven 
this  order,  he  departed  from  the  city  of  Ephesus  with  all 
his  fleete,  and  in  three  dayes  sayling  arrived  in  the  haven  of 
Pirsea  at  Athens,  where  he  was  received  into  the  fraternity 
of  the  mysteries,  and  reserved  for  him  selfe  the  librarie  of 
Apellicon    Teian  :    in   the   which  were   the  most  parte  of 
Aristotle  and  Theophrastus  workes,  not  then  thought  meete 
to  come  in  every  mans  handes.     And  they  say,  that  this 
librarie  being  brought  to  Rome,  Tyrannion  the  grammarian 
founde  the  meanes  to  extract  a  great  parte  of  them :  and 
that  Andronicus  the  Rhodian  having  recovered  the  originalls 
into  his  hands,  put  them  in  printe,  and  wrote  the  summaries 
which  we  have  at  this  present.     For  the  auncient  Peripatet- 
icke  Philosophers  were  of  them  selves  very  wise  and  learned 
men,  but  they  had  not   all  Aristotles  workes,  nor  Theo-  Aristotle  and 
phrastus  amongest  them,  and  yet  those  fewe  they  had,  were  Theophrastus 
not  by  them  seene  all  whole  and  perfect  together :  bicause  bookes. 
that  the  goodes  of  Neleus  Scepsian  (to  whom  Theophrastus 

303 


SYLLA 


Sylla  went  to 
the  bathes  at 
Adipsum  for 
the  gowte  in 

his  le£T£res. 


Bubbles  of 
fire  rising  out 
of  a  meadow 
by  Dyrra- 
chium. 

A  Satyre 
taken  sleep- 
ing, and 
brought  to 
Sylla. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

left  all  his  bookes  by  will)  came  to  fall  into  the  hands  of 
meane  ignorant  men,  who  knew  not  the  vertue  and  estimacion 
of  them.  And  furthermore,  Sylla  being  at  Athens  had  such 
a  paine  and  numnesse  in  his  legges,  and  was  so  heavy  withall, 
that  Strabo  calleth  it  a  spice  of  the  gowte,  that  is  to  say,  a 
feeling  or  entring  therinto,  which  then  beganne  to  roote  and 
take  hold  of  him.  Upon  which  occasion  he  tooke  the  seaes, 
and  went  unto  a  place  called  Adipsum,  where  there  are 
naturall  hotte  bathes :  and  there  remained  a  while  solacing 
him  selfe  all  the  day  long  with  musicke,  seeing  of  playes, 
and  entertaining  such  kinde  of  people.  Upon  a  day  as  he 
was  walking  by  the  sea  side,  certaine  fisher  men  made  him 
a  present  of  fish,  which  pleased  him  marvelous  well,  and 
demaunding  of  them  whence  they  were :  they  aunswered  him 
againe,  that  they  were  of  the  city  of  Ales.  What  ?  of  Ales 
sayd  he :  is  there  any  of  them  yet  left  alive  ?  speaking  it, 
bicause  that  after  the  battell  of  Orchomene  when  he  followed 
the  chase  of  his  enemies,  he  had  taken  and  destroyed  three 
cities  of  Boeotia  all  at  one  selfe  time,  to  wit  Anthedon, 
Larymna,  and  Ales.  The  poore  fisher  men  were  so  amazed 
with  his  wordes,  that  they  stoode  still,  and  could  not  tell 
what  to  say.  Sylla  fell  a  laughing  thereat,  and  bad  them 
go  their  wayes  a  gods  name,  and  be  not  affrayed,  for  they 
brought  no  small  intercessors  with  them,  which  were  worth 
the  reckening  of.  When  Sylla  had  geven  them  these  wordes, 
the  Alleians  went  home  with  a  mery  harte,  to  gather  them 
selves  together  againe  in  their  city.  Sylla  so  passing  through 
Thessalia  and  Macedon,  came  to  the  sea  side,  intending  to  go 
from  the  city  of  Dyrrachium  unto  Brundusium,  with  twelve 
hundred  sayle.  The  city  of  Apollonia  is  hard  by  Dyrrachium, 
and  thereabouts  is  a  parke  consecrated  unto  the  nymphes, 
where  in  a  fayer  goodly  greene  meadowe  in  many  places 
there  commeth  out  great  bubles  of  fire  that  flame  continually : 
and  it  is  sayd  that  there  was  a  Satyre  taken  sleeping,  even 
in  the  very  selfe  same  forme  the  painters  and  image  gravers 
have  set  him  out.  He  was  brought  unto  Sylla,  and  being 
asked  by  all  sortes  of  interpreters  what  he  was,  he  made  no 
aunswere  that  a  man  could  understand  :  but  only  put  forth 
a  sharpe  voyce  like  the  neying  of  a  horse,  or  whynnying  of  a 
304 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

goate.     Sylla  wondering  at  it,  abhorred  him,  and  made  him       SYLLA 
to  be  caried  from  him  as  a  monstrous  thing.     Furthermore, 
when  Sylla  had  imbarked  his  men  to  passe  the  sea,  he  was 
afrayed  that  so  soone  as  they  were  landed  in  Italie,  they 
would  shrinke  from  him,  and  every  man  go  home  to  his 
owne.     But  they  sware  and  promised  first  of  them  selves, 
that  they  would  tary  and  keepe  together,  and  by  their  willes 
would  doe  no  hurt  in  Italie.     Moreover,  perceiving  that  he 
stoode  in  neede  of  money,  they  offred  him  of  theirs,  and 
every  man  to  lend  him  as  his  ability  served.     But  Sylla 
would  none,  yet  thanked  them  for  their  goodwill :  and  after 
he  had  exhorted  them  to  fight  like  valliant  souldiers,  he  went  Sylla  went 
against  fifteene  generalls  of  armies  of  his  enemies,  who  had  against  fif- 
foure  hundred  and  fifty  ensignes  of  footemen  well  armed,  as  r^e  a^& 
he  him  selfe  wryteth  in  his  commentaries.     But  the  goddes  fburehundred 
promised  him  good  fortune  in  his  warres,  by  many  sundry  and  fiftie 
apparant  signes.     For  in  a  sacrifice  he  made  by  Tarentum,  ensignes. 
after  he  was  come  a  lande,  the  liver  of  a  certaine  beast  Syllaes  re- 
sacrificed,  was  altogether  facioned   after   the   maner  of  a  *ur,ne  into 
crowne  or  garland  of  laurell,  out  of  the  which  did  hang  two 
bandes  or  rolles.    And  a  litle  before  he  went  into  Campania, 
neere  unto  the  mountaine  Epheum,  there  appeared  two  great  Epheum 
goates  in  the  day  time  fighting  together,  even  as  two  men  m<>ns. 
do  when  they  fight :  which  neverthelesse  was  no  matter  of 
trueth,  but  a  vision  onely  that  appeared,  and  rising  from  the 
earth  dispersed  it  selfe  by  litle  and  litle  here  and  there  in 
the  ayer,  and  in  thende  vanished  quite  away,  as  clowdes 
which  come  to  nothing.      Shortly  after,  in  the  selfe  same 
place,  Marius  the  younger,  and  Norbanus  the  Consull,  who 
brought  two  great  armies  against  him,  were  overthrowen  by  Sylla  over- 
him,  before  he  had  set  his  men  in  battell,  or  had  appointed  threw  the 
any  man  his  place  where  he  should  fight :  and  this  proceeded  Consull  Nor- 
onely  upon  the  corage  and  life  of  his  souldiers,  whose  good-  MarhisTthe 
will  to  serve  against  them  was  such,  as  following  this  victory,  younger 
he  compelled  the  Consull  Norbanus  after  he  had  slaine  sixe  neere  to  the 
thowsande  of  his  men,  to  take  the  city  of  Capua  for  his  mountaine 
refuge.     This  noble  exployte,  (as  him  selfe  reported)  was  the     ^  ' 
cause  that  his  men  kept  so  well  together,  that  they  neither 
went  home  to  their  houses,  nor  made  any  reckening  of  their 
3  :  QQ  305 


SYLLA 


A  slave 
foreshewed 
Syllaes  vic- 
tory, and  the 
burning  of 
the  Capitoll 
which  fell 
out  truely. 


A  winde  that 
blewe  flowers 
out  of  a 
meadow  upon 
Lucullus 
souldiers  by 
the  city  of 
Fidentia. 


Lucullus 
victory  at 
Fidentia. 


Syllaes  policie 
with  Scipio. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

enemies,  although  they  were  many  against  one.  And  he  sayth 
furthermore,  that  in  the  city  of  Sylvium,  there  was  a  slave  of 
one  Pontius  a  citizen,  who  beinge  inspired  with  a  propheticall 
spirite,  came  to  tell  him  from  the  goddesse  Bellona,  that  he 
should  grow  in  strength,  and  cary  away  the  victory  of  these 
wars :  howbeit  that  if  he  did  not  hye  him  the  sooner,  the 
Capitoll  at  Rome  should  be  burnt.  And  so  it  fell  out  the 
same  day  according  to  his  wordes,  being  the  sixteene  day 
of  the  moneth  called  Quintilis,  and  now  luly.  And  further- 
more also,  Lucullus  (one  of  Syllaes  Captaines)  being  neere 
unto  the  city  of  Fidentia  with  sixteene  ensignes  only, 
against  fifty  ensignes  of  his  enemies,  knowing  his  men  to  be 
very  well  affected  to  serve,  bicause  the  most  parte  of  them 
were  naked  and  unarmed,  was  afrayed  to  hazard  the  battel : 
and  as  he  was  even  bethinking  him  selfe  what  was  best  to 
determine  therof,  there  rose  a  litle  winde  out  of  a  goodly 
meadow  that  blewe  a  wonderfull  sorte  of  flowers  apon  the 
souldiers  on  every  parte  of  them.  These  flowers  stayed 
of  them  selves  as  they  fell,  some  apon  their  targets,  and 
others  apon  their  moryans,  without  falling  to  the  grounde : 
so  that  it  seemed  to  their  enemies  a  farre  of,  as  if  they 
had  bene  garlandes  of  flowers  upon  their  heades.  This 
made  Lucullus  souldiers  more  lusty  a  great  deale,  then  they 
were  before,  and  with  this  good  will  they  determined  to 
geve  a  charge  upon  their  enemies :  whom  they  overthrew, 
slue  eighteene  thowsand  of  them  in  the  field,  and  tooke 
their  campe.  This  Lucullus  was  brother  unto  the  other 
Lucullus,  that  afterwards  overthrew  the  kings  Mithridates, 
and  Tigranes.  Nevertheles,  Sylla  perceiving  that  his  enemies 
lay  round  about  him  with  many  great  puisant  armies,  thought 
good  to  use  policy  with  force :  and  therefore  practised  with 
Scipio,  one  of  the  Consulls,  to  make  peace  with  him.  Scipio 
was  willing  to  it :  and  thereupon  were  oft  meetings  and 
assemblies  of  both  sides.  Now  Sylla  drave  of  the  conclusion 
of  the  peace  as  long  as  he  could,  still  seeking  occasion  of 
delay,  to  thend  that  his  souldiers  which  were  throughly 
acquainted  with  craft  and  subtilty  as  well  as  him  selfe, 
might  in  the  meane  time  corrupt  Scipioes  souldiers  by  re- 
payre  into  his  campe :  for  they  comming  into  Scipioes 
306 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

campe,  being  very   conversaunt   with   them,   straight   cor-       SYLLA 

rupted  some  of  them  with  ready  money,  other  with  promises, 

and  other  with  fayer  flattering  words,  and  many  goodly  tales 

they  told  them.      At  the  length,  after  this  practise  had 

continued  a  while,  Sylla  comming  nere  unto  Scipioes  campe 

with  twenty  ensignes  only :    all  his  men  saluted   Scipioes 

souldiers,  and  they  resaluting  them   againe,   yelded   them  Sylla  wanne 

selves  unto  Sylla,  so  as  Scipio  was  left  poste  alone  in  his  40  ensignes 

tente  where  he  was  taken,  but  they  afterwards  let  him  goe.  b^ntie10 

So  Sylla  with  his  twenty  ensignes,  like  unto  the  fowlers,  that 

by  their  stales  draw  other  birds  into  their  netts,  having 

gotten  forty  ensignes  from  his  enemies  by  his  craft,  brought 

them  away  with  him  into  his  campe.      There  it  was  that 

Carbo  sayd  of  Sylla,  that  he  had  to  fight  with  a  foxe  and  a  Carboes  say- 

lyon  both :  but  that  the  foxe  did  him  more  hurte  and  mis-  ing  °f  sYlla 

chiefe,  then  the  lyon.    After  this,  Marius  the  younger  having  touching the 
f  ,    x  .  •      i  •  J        &      .      .1      foxe  and  lyon. 

fourescore  and  nve  ensignes  in  his  campe  neere  unto  the 

citie  of  Signium,  presented  battell  unto  Sylla :  who  having  Marius  the 
very  good  desire  to  fight,  and  specially  on  that  day,  bicause  younger  with 
the  night  before  he  had  scene  this  vision  in  his  dreame,  that  85  ensig^s 
he  thought  he  sawe  Marius  the  father  (who  was  deceased  gyua  battell 
long  before)  warning  his  sonne  that  he  should  come  to  him.  by  the  city  of 
Sylla  for  this  respect  desired  marvelously  to  fight  that  day :  Signium. 
and  thereuppon  caused  Dolobella  to  come  unto  him,  that  Syllaes  vision 
was  before  lodged  farre  from  him.     But  the  enemies  stept  in  his  dreame. 
betwene  him  and  home,  and  stopped  his  passage  to  keepe 
him   from  joyning   with   Sylla.      Syllaes   souldiers   to   the 
contrarie,  fought  to  keepe  the  way  open  for  him,  with  so 
great  labor  and  paine,  that  they  were  all  wearie  and  over- 
harried.     And  furthermore,   there   fell   a   marvelous   great 
shower  of  raine  upon  them  as  they  were  busie,  opening  the 
way,  that  troubled  them  more,  then  the  labor  they  had  in 
hande.     Whereuppon  the  private  Captaines  of  the  bandes 
went  to  make  Sylla  understande  it,  and  to  pray  him  to 
deferre  the  battell  untill  an  other  day :  showing  him  howe 
the   souldiers   wearied   with   labor,   lay   downe   upon  their 
targettes  on  the  grounde  to  take  their  ease.     Sylla  per- 
ceiving this,  was  contented  withall,  though  greatly  in  deede 
against  his  will.     But  when  he  had  geven  the  signall  to 

307 


SYLLA 


Marius  fled  to 
Praeneste. 


Carbo  fled 
into  Africke. 

Thelesinus 
the  Samnyte 
put  Sylla 
in  great 
daunger. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

lodge,  and  that  they  beganne  to  trenche  and  fortifie  their 
campe :  Marius  the  younger  commeth  a  horse  backe  march- 
ing bravely  before  all  his  companie,  hoping  to  have  surprised 
his  enemies  in  disorder,  and  by  that  meanes  to  have  over- 
throwen  them  easily.  But  farre  otherwise  did  fortune  then 
performe  the  revelation  which  Sylla  had  in  his  foresayed 
dreame :  for  his  men  fallinge  in  a  rage  withall,  left  their 
worke  in  the  trenche  where  they  wrought,  stucke  their 
dartes  uppon  the  bancke,  ranne  uppon  their  enemies  with 
their  swordes  drawen,  and  with  a  marvelous  crie  set  apon 
them  so  valliantly,  that  they  were  not  able  to  resist  their 
furie,  but  sodainly  turned  their  backes  and  fled,  where  there 
was  a  great  and  notable  slaughter  made  of  them.  Marius 
their  Captaine  fled  to  the  citie  of  Praeneste,  where  he  found 
the  gates  shut :  but  they  threw  him  downe  a  rope  from  the 
wall,  which  he  tied  about  his  midle,  and  so  was  triced  up  by 
it.  Yet  some  wryters  say,  and  Fenestella  among  other,  that 
Marius  never  sawe  the  battell :  for  beinge  wearied  with  labor, 
and  verie  sleepie,  he  laye  under  some  tree  in  the  shadowe  to 
rest  a  litle,  after  he  had  geven  the  signall  and  word  of  the 
battell,  and  slept  so  sowndly,  that  he  coulde  scant  awake  with 
the  noyse  and  fleeinge  of  his  men.  Sylla  him  selfe  wryteth, 
that  he  lost  at  this  battell  but  three  and  twentie  men,  slewe 
twentie  thowsande  of  his  enemies,  and  tooke  eight  thowsande 
prisoners.  His  Lieutenauntes  also  had  the  like  good  successe 
in  other  places,  Pompeius,  Crassus,  Metellus,  and  Servilius : 
which  without  any  losse  of  their  men,  or  but  with  a  verie 
small,  overthrewe  many  great  mightie  armies  of  their  enemies. 
Insomuch  as  Carbo,  the  heade  and  chiefe  of  all  the  contrarie 
faction,  and  he  that  most  maintained  it,  fled  one  night  out 
of  his  campe,  and  went  beyonde  the  seaes  into  Africke.  The 
last  battell  that  Sylla  had,  was  against  Thelesinus  Samnyte, 
who  comming  like  a  fresh  champion  to  set  apon  him,  when 
he  was  already  wearied,  and  had  fought  many  battells, 
had  almost  slaine  him  even  at  Rome  gates.  For  Thelesinus 
havinge  gathered  together  a  great  number  of  souldiers  with 
one  Lamponius  Lucanian,  marched  with  all  speede  towards 
the  city  of  Praeneste,  to  deliver  Marius  the  younger  that 
was  besieged  there.  But  understandinge  that  Sylla  on  the 
308 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

one  side,  came  in  great  haste  also  to  meete  him,  and  that  SYLLA 
Pomponius  came  behinde  him  on  the  other  side,  and  per- 
ceiving, moreover  that  the  way  was  so  shut  up,  that  he 
could  neither  go  forward  nor  backeward :  being  a  valliant 
souldier,  and  one  that  had  bene  in  many  great  foughten 
fieldes,  most  daungerously  ventured  to  go  straight  to  Rome. 
And  so  stale  away  by  night  with  all  his  whole  power,  and 
inarching  to  Rome  ward,  had  almost  taken  it  at  his  first 
comming,  for  that  there  was  neither  watch  nor  ward  kept : 
but  he  stayed  happely  tenne  furlonges  from  the  gate  Collina, 
bragging  with  him  selfe,  and  beleving  that  he  should  doe 
wonders,  for  that  he  had  mocked  so  many  great  Captaines. 
The  next  morning  betimes  came  diverse  young  noble  men 
and  gentlemen  out  of  the  citie  to  skirmishe  with  Thelesinus : 
who  slue  a  great  number  of  them,  and  among  others  one 
Appius  Claudius  a  young  gentleman  of  a  noble  house,  and 
very  honest.  Whereuppon  (as  you  may  easily  imagine)  the 
city  trembled  for  feare,  and  specially  the  women,  who  fell 
a  shreeking,  and  running  up  and  downe,  as  if  they  had  bene 
all  taken.  But  in  this  great  feare  and  trouble,  Balbus 
(whom  Sylla  had  sent)  came  first  with  seven  hundred  horse 
upon  the  spurre,  and  staying  but  a  litle  to  coole  and  geve 
them  breath,  brideled  straight  againe,  and  went  to  set  apon 
the  enemies  thereby  to  stay  them.  Soone  after  him  came 
Sylla  also,  who  commaunded  his  men  that  came  first,  quickely 
to  eate  somwhat,  and  that  done,  put  them  straight  in  battell 
ray :  notwithstanding  that  Dolobella  and  Torquatus  per- 
swaded  him  to  the  contrary,  and  besought  him  not  to  put 
his  souldiers  wearied  with  their  jorney,  to  so  great  and 
manifest  a  daunger,  and  the  rather,  bicause  they  had  not  to 
fight  with  Carbo  and  Marius,  but  with  the  Samnytes  and 
Lucanes,  who  were  (both)  warlike  nations  and  good  souldiers, 
and  those  besides  that  most  deadly  hated  the  Romanes. 
But  for  all  that,  Sylla  drave  them  backe,  and  commaunded 
his  trompets  to  sounde  the  alarome,  being  almost  within 
foure  houres  of  night :  and  this  battell  was  sharper  and 
more  cruell,  then  any  other  that  ever  he  fought  before.  The 
right  wing  where  Crassus  was,  had  the  better  much  :  but  the 
left  wing  was  very  sore  distressed,  and  stoode  in  great  perill. 

309 


SYLLA 


Syllaes 
daunger. 


Sylla  fled. 


Lucretius 
Offella  be- 
sieged  Marius 
in  Praeneste. 

In  the  ende  of 
Marius  life  it 
is  reported 
contrarie,that 
Sylla  besieged 
Marius  the 
younger  in 
Perusia,  and 
not  in  Prae- 
neste. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

Sylla  hearing  thereof,  and  thinking  to  helpe  it,  got  up  uppon 
a  white  courser  that  was  both  swift,  and  very  strong.  The 
enemies  knewe  him,  and  there  were  two  that  lifted  up  their 
armes  to  throw  their  dartes  at  him,  whom  he  saw  not :  but 
his  page  gave  his  horse  such  a  lash  with  his  whippe,  that  he 
made  him  so  to  gird  forward,  as  the  very  pointes  of  the 
dartes  came  hard  by  the  horse  tayle,  and  stucke  fast  in  the 
grounde.  Some  say  that  Sylla  had  a  litle  golden  image 
of  Apollo,  which  he  brought  from  the  city  of  Delphes,  and 
in  time  of  warres  ware  it  alwayes  in  his  bosome,  which  he 
then  tooke  in  his  hand,  and  kissing  it,  sayd :  O  Apollo 
Pythias,  hast  thou  so  highly  exalted  Cornelius  Sylla,  so 
fortunate  hitherto  through  so  many  famous  victories,  and 
wilt  thou  now  with  shame  overwhelme  him  wholly,  even 
at  the  very  gates  of  his  owne  naturall  city  among  his  contry 
men  ?  And  so  crying  out  to  Apollo  for  helpe,  thrust  into 
the  prease  among  his  men,  intreating  some,  threatning  others, 
and  layinge  apon  the  rest  to  stay  them.  But  for  all  he 
coulde  doe,  all  the  left  winge  of  his  army  was  broken  and 
overthrowen  by  his  enemies  :  and  him  selfe  amongest  them 
that  fled,  was  compelled  to  recover  his  campe  with  speede, 
having  lost  many  of  his  frendes  and  familiars.  There  were 
moreover  many  citizens  slaine  and  troden  under  feete  (both 
with  horse  and  men)  that  came  only  to  see  the  battell 
fought :  so  that  they  within  the  city  thought  them  selves 
utterly  undone.  Lucretius  Offella  furthermore  (he  that 
besieged  Marius  in  the  citie  of  Praeneste)  had  almost  raised 
his  siege,  upon  the  wordes  of  them  that  fled  and  came  thither 
from  the  battell,  who  wished  him  to  remove  with  all  speede 
possible,  for  Sylla  was  slaine,  and  Thelesinus  had  taken 
Rome.  Now  about  midnight  came  certaine  souldiers  from 
Crassus  to  Syllaes  campe,  and  asked  for  meate  for  Crassus 
supper,  and  his  mens,  who  having  chased  his  flying  enemies 
whom  he  had  overthrowen,  unto  the  city  of  Antemna  (which 
they  tooke  for  refuge)  had  lodged  his  campe  there.  Sylla 
understanding  that,  and  being  advertised  that  the  most  parte 
of  his  enemies  were  overthrowen  at  this  battell :  went  him 
selfe  the  next  morning  betimes  unto  Antemna,  where  three 
thowsand  of  his  enemies  sent  to  know  if  he  would  receive 
310 


them  to  mercy,  if  they  yelded  them  selves  unto  him.     His       SYLLA 
aunswer  was,  that  he  would  pardon  their  lives,  so  as  they 
would  do  some  mischiefe  to  their  fellowes  before  they  came  3000  saved 
to  him.      These  three  thowsand  hereupon  trusting  to  his  them  selves  in 

promise,  fell  apon  their  companions :  and  for  the  most  parte  Antemna  '• 

c  j.i         i  *ii   j  0.1.  XT  j.    -J.L  j       j-        a  11     i.      •        and  yelded  to 

one  of  them  killed  an  other.     JNot withstanding,  oylla  having  gylla  upon 

gathered  all  those  together  that  remained  of  his  enemies,  as  promise  of 
wel  the  three  thowsand,  as  the  rest,  amounting  in  all  to  the  life. 
number  of  six  thowsand  men,  within  the  show  place  where  Sylla  against 
they  used  to  run  their  horses :   whilest  he  him  self  held  a  ^e  ^aw  °f 
counsell  in  the  temple  of  the  goddesse  Bellona,  and  was  hi^rorni 
making  his  oration  there,  he  had  appointed  certen  to  set  ca,usecl  sixe' 
upon  those  six  thowsand,  and  put  them  to  the  sword  every  thowsand  men 
man.     Great  and  terrible  were  the  cries  of  such  a  number  of  to  be  slaine. 
men  slaine  in  so  small  a  roome,  as  many  may  easily  conjecture: 
insomuch  as  the  Senators  sitting  in  counsell  heard  them  very 
easily,  and  marveled  what  the  matter  was.     But  Sylla  con- 
tinuing on  his  oration  which  he  had  begon  with  a  set  steady 
countenance,  without  chaunging  of  colour,  willed  them  only 
to  hearken  what  he  sayd,  and  not  to  trouble  them  selves  with 
any  thing  done  abroade  :  for  they  were  but  certen  offenders 
and  lewd  persons  that  were  punished  by  his  commaundement. 
This  was  enough  to  shew  the  simplest  Romane  in  Rome,  that 
they  had  but  only  chaunged  the  tyran,  but  not  the  tyranny. 
Now  for  Marius,  that  had  bene  ever  of  a  churlish  and  severe 
nature  even  from  his  childhood,  he  never  chaunged  for  any 
authority,  but  did  rather  harden  his   natural  stubbornes. 
Where  Sylla  contrarily  in  the  beginning,  was  very  modest 
and  civill  in  all  his  prosperity,  and  gave  great  good  hope 
that  if  he  came  to  the  authority  of  a  prince,  he  would  favor 
nobility  wel,  and  yet  love  notwithstanding  the  benefit  of  the 
people.     And  being  moreover  a  man  in  his  youth  geven  all 
to  pleasure,  deliting  to  laugh,  ready  to  pity,  and  weepe  for 
tender  hart :  in  that  he  became  after  so  cruell  and  bloody,  Honor 
the  great  alteracion  gave  manifest  cause  to  condemne  the  c 
increase  of  honor  and  authority,  as  thonly  meanes  wherby  c 
mens  maners  continue  not  such  as  they  were  at  the  first,  but  Sylla  the 
still  do  chaunge  and  vary,  making  some  fooles,  others  vaine  example, 
and  fantasticall,  and  others  extreame  cruel  and  unnaturall. 

311 


SYLLA 


Infinite  mur- 
thers commit- 
ted in  Rome 
by  Sylla  and 
his  favorers. 

The  boldnes 
of  Caius 
Metellus,  to 
tell  Sylla  his 
cruelty  in 
open  Senate. 


Syllaes  pro- 
scription. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

But  whether  that  alteracion  of  nature  came  by  chaunging  his 
state  and  condicion,  or  that  it  was  otherwise  a  violent  break- 
ing out  of  hidden  malice,  which  then  came  to  shewe  it  selfe, 
when  the  way  of  liberty  was  layed  open :  this  matter  is  to  be 
decided  in  some  other  treatise.  So  it  came  to  passe,  that 
Sylla  fell  to  sheading  of  blood,  and  filled  all  Rome  with 
infinite  and  unspeakeable  murthers :  for  diverse  were  killed 
for  private  quarrels,  that  had  nothing  to  do  with  Sylla  at 
any  time,  who  suffered  his  frends  and  those  about  him  to 
worke  their  wicked  wills.  Until  at  the  length  there  was  a 
young  man  called  Caius  Metellus,  that  was  so  bold  to  aske 
Sylla  in  open  Senate,  when  all  these  miseries  should  end,  and 
when  they  should  know  that  all  the  mischieves  were  finished, 
the  which  they  dayly  sawe.  For  said  he,  we  will  not  intreate 
you  to  pardon  life,  where  you  have  threatned  death  :  but  only 
to  put  them  out  of  dout,  whom  you  have  determined  to  save. 
Wherunto  Sylla  made  aunswer,  that  he  was  not  resolved 
whom  he  would  save.  Metellus  replied,  Then  tell  us  quod 
he,  who  they  are  that  shall  dye.  Sylla  answered  he  would. 
Howbeit  some  say  it  was  not  Metellus,  but  Aufidius  one  of 
his  flatterers,  that  spake  this  last  word  unto  him.  Where- 
fore Sylla  immediatly  without  making  any  of  the  magistrate 
privy,  caused  foure  score  mens  names  to  be  set  up  upon  postes, 
whom  he  would  put  to  death.  Every  man  being  offended 
withal,  the  next  day  following  he  set  up  two  hundred  and 
twenty  mens  names  more:  and  likewise  the  third  day  as 
many  more.  Herupon,  making  an  oration  to  the  people,  he 
told  them  openly  that  he  had  appointed  all  them  to  dye, 
that  he  could  call  to  remembraunce :  howbeit  that  hereafter 
he  would  appoint  them  that  should  dye  by  daies,  as  he  did 
call  them  to  minde.  Whosoever  saved  an  outlaw  in  his 
house,  for  reward  of  his  kindnes,  he  himselfe  was  con- 
demned to  dye :  not  excepting  them  that  had  received  their 
brothers,  their  sonnes,  their  fathers,  nor  mothers.  And  the 
reward  of  every  homycide  and  murtherer  that  killed  one  of  the 
outlawes,  was  two  talentes :  though  it  were  a  slave  that  had 
killed  his  master,  or  the  sonne  that  had  slaine  the  father. 
But  the  most  wicked  and  unjust  act  of  all  was,  that  he 
deprived  the  sonnes,  and  sonnes  sonnes  of  them  whom  he 
312 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

had  killed,  of  all  credit  and  good  name,  and  besides  that,       SYLLA 
had  taken  all  their  goods  as  confiscate.     And  this  was  not 
only  done  in  Rome,  but  also  in  al  the  cities  of  Italic  through 
out :   and  there  was  no  temple  of  any  god  whatsoever,  no 
aulter  in  any  bodies  house,  no  liberty  of  hospital,  nor  fathers 
house,  that  was  not  embrued  with  blood  and  horrible  murder. 
For  the  husbands  were  slaine  in  their  wives  armes,  and  the 
children  in  their  mothers  laps :    and  yet  they  which  were 
slaine  for  private  hatred  and  malice,  were  nothing  in  re-  The  murder 
spect  of  those  that  were   murdered  only  for   their   goods,  ofoutlawes 
And  they  that  killed  them  might  well  say,  his  goodly  great  fiTneKTTf  i 
house  made  that   man   dye,  his  goodly  fayer  garden   the 
other :  and  his  hotte  bathes  an  other.     As  amongest  others,  Quintus 
Quintus  Aurelius,  a  man  that  never  medled  with  any  thinge,  Aurelius,  a 
and  least  looked  that  these  evills  should  light  upon  him,  and  ^"i®t  m™ 
that  only  pitied  those  which  he  sawe  so  miserably  murdered :  no*  ^jn^for 
went  one  day  into  the  marketplace,  and  reading  the  bill  set  up  his  house, 
of  the  outlawes  names,  found  his  owne  name  amongest  the  rest, 
and  cried  out  alowde  :  Alas  the  day  that  ever  I  was  borne,  my 
house  of  Alba  maketh  me  to  be  put  to  death.     He  went  not 
farre  from  the  market  place,  but  met  with  one  that  killed 
him  presently.      In  the  meane  time,  Marius  the  younger  Marius  the 
seeing  he   could   by  no  meanes  escape  if  he  were   taken,  younger  slue 
slue  him  selfe.     And  Sylla  comming  to  Praeneste,  did  first  p m  se^e  at 
execute  them  by  one  and  by  one,  keeping  a  certaine  forme 
of  justice  in  putting  them  to  death  :  but  afterwardes  as  if  he 
had  no  lenger  leasure  to  remaine  there,  he  caused  them  all  Sylla  slue  12 
to  be  put  in  a  place  together,  to  the  number  of  twelve  thowaandmen 
thowsande  men,  whom  he  caused  to  be  put  to  the  sword  J*1 . "r8en6ste, 
every  man,  saving  his  host  only,  unto  whom  he  sayd,  that  into  one  place 
he  shewed  him  specially  favor  to  save  his  life.     But  his  host  together, 
aunswered  him  stowtly  againe,  that  he  would  not  be  behold- 
ing unto  him  for  his  life,  seeing  he  had  slaine  all  the  rest 
of  his  contry  men  :  and  so  thrusting  in  amongest  the  citizens, 
was  willingly  slaine  with  them.     They  thought  the  act  of 
Lucius  Catiline  also  very  straunge,  who  had  slaine  his  owne  Lucius  Cati- 
brother  before  the  civill  warre  was  ended  :  and  then  prayed  lina  slue  his 
Sylla  to  put  him  in  the  number  of  the  outlawes,  as  if  his  owne  brother- 
brother  had  bene  alive.    Sylla  performed  his  desire.    Catiline 
3  :  RR  313 


SYLLA 


Sylla 
Dictator. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

thereuppon  to  shewe  his  thankefulnesse  for  the  pleasure  Sylla 
had  done  him,  went  presently,  and  slue  Marcus  Marius,  who 
was  of  the  contrary  faction :  and  brought  him  his  head  for  a 
present  before  all  the  people,  in  the  middest  of  the  market 
place  where  he  was  sitting.  When  he  had  so  done,  he  went 
and  washed  his  handes  all  bloodied  in  the  hallowed  font  of  the 
temple  of  Apollo,  that  was  hard  by.  But  besides  so  many 
murders  committed,  yet  were  there  other  things  also  that 
grieved  the  people  marvelously.  For  he  proclaimed  him 
selfe  Dictator,  which  office  had  not  bene  of  six  score  yeares 
before  in  use,  and  made  the  Senate  discharge  him  of  all 
that  was  past,  geving  him  free  liberty  afterwardes  to  kill 
whom  he  would,  and  to  confiscate  their  goodes :  to  destroy 
cities,  and  to  build  up  new  as  he  listed :  to  take  away  king- 
domes,  and  to  geve  them  where  he  thought  good.  And 
furthermore,  he  openly  sold  the  goodes  confiscate,  by  the 
crier,  sitting  so  prowdly  and  stately  in  his  chayer  of  state, 
that  it  grieved  the  people  more  to  see  those  goodes  packt  up 
by  them,  to  whome  he  gave  and  disposed  them  :  then  to  see 
them  taken  from  those  that  had  forfeited  them.  For  som- 
times  he  would  geve  a  whole  contry,  or  the  whole  revenues 
of  certaine  cities,  unto  women  for  their  beawty,  or  unto 
pleasaunt  j  casters,  minstrells,  or  wicked  slaves  made  free : 
and  unto  some,  he  would  geve  other  mens  wives  by  force, 
and  make  them  to  be  maried  against  their  willes.  For  he 
desiring  (howesoever  it  happened)  to  make  alliance  with 
Pompey  the  great,  commaunded  him  to  put  away  his  wife 
he  had  maried :  and  taking  ^Emylia  (the  daughter  of 
^Emylius  Scaurus,  and  of  Metella  his  wife)  from  the  great 
Glabrio,  caused  him  to  mary  her  great  with  childe  as  she 
was  by  Glabrio :  but  she  dyed  in  childbed,  in  Pompeyis 
house.  Lucretius  Offella  also  that  had  brought  Marius  the 
younger  to  that  distresse  at  the  city  of  Praeneste :  suing  to 
be  Consull,  Sylla  commaunded  him  to  cease  his  sute.  But 
he  notwithstandinge  that  expresse  commaundement,  went  one 
day  into  the  market  place,  with  a  great  traine  of  men  follow- 
ing him  that  favored  his  cause.  Whither  Sylla  sent  one  of 
Lucretius  his  Centurions  that  slue  Offella  before  all  the  people :  him 
Offella  slaine.  selfe  sitting  in  a  chayer  of  estate  in  the  temple  of  Castor  and 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Pollux,  and  seeing  from  above  the  murder  done.   The  people       SYLLA 
that  were  about  Offella,  layed  hold  of  the  murderer  straight 
and  brought  him  before  Sylla.    But  Sylla  bad  them  be  quiet, 
that  brought  the  Centurion  with   tumult,  and  that  they 
should  let  him  goe,  bicause  he  coinmaunded  him  to  do  it. 
Furthermore  as  touching  his  triumphe,  it  was  a  sumptuous  The  order  of 
sight  to  behold,  for  the  rarenes  of  the  riches,  and  princely  Syllaes 
spoyles  which  were  shewed  at  the  same.     But  yet  was  it  so    '   imPhe- 
much  the  better  set  out,  and  worth  the  sight,  to  see  the 
banished  Romanes,  who  were  the  chiefest  noble  men  of  all 
the  city  of  Rome,  following  his  charet  triumphant  wearing 
garlandes  of  flowers  on  their  heades,  calling  Sylla  their  father, 
and  savior:   bicause  that  by  his  meanes  they  returned  to 
their  contry,  and  recovered  their  goods,  wives,  and  children. 
In  the  end  of  his  triumphe,  he  made  an  oration  in  open 
assembly  of  the  people  of  Rome,  in  the  which  he  did  not 
only  declare  unto  them  (according  to  the  custome)  what 
thinges  he  had  done,  but  did  as  carefully  tell  them  also  as 
well  of  his  good  fortune  and  successe,  as  of  his  valliant  deedes 
besides :   and  to  conclude   his  oration,  told  them  that  by 
reason  of  the  great  favor  fortune  had  shewed  him,  he  would 
from  thenceforth  be  called  by  them,  Felix,  to  say,  happy, 
or  fortunate.     And  he  him  selfe  when  he  wrote  unto  the 
Greecians,  or  that  he  had  any  thing  to  do  with  them :  sur- 
named  him  selfe  Epaphroditus,  as  who  would  say,  a  pleasaunt 
man,  beloved  and  favored  of  Venus.    His  tokens  of  triumphe 
which  are  yet  in  our  contry,  have  this  superscription :  Lucius 
Cornelius  Sylla  Epaphroditus.     And  when  his  wife  Metella 
had  brought  him  two  twinnes,  a  sonne  and  a  daughter :  he  Syllaes 
named   his   sonne    Faustus,   signifying  fortunate,   and    his  tonnes, 
daughter  Fausta :  bicause  the  Romanes  call  Faustum  that,  p^stus  and 
which  falleth  out  prosperously,  and  happely.     To  be  short,  Fausta. 
he  trusted  so  much  unto  his  good  fortune  and  doinges,  that 
notwithstanding  he  had   killed  and  put  so  many  men  to 
death,  and  had  made  so  great  a  chaunge  and  innovation  in 
the  common  wealth,  yet  of  him  selfe  he  left  of  his  office  of  Sylla  leaveth 
Dictator,  and  restored  the  people  to  the  authority  of  elec-  his  Dictator 
tion  of  Consulls  againe,  without  his  presence  at  the  election  :  shlPPe' 
and  frequented  the  market  place  as  a  private  man  among 

315 


SYLLA 


Marcus  Lepi- 
dus chosen 
Consull. 


Sylla  feasted 
the  people. 


Wine  of  forty 
yeres  olde 
and  upward. 


Sylla  brake 
his  owne  lawes 
he  made. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

the  citizens,  offering  him  selfe  to  every  man  that  would  aske 
him  accompt  of  his  doings  past.  It  happened  that  a  stowt 
and  rash  enemy  of  his  was  chosen  Consull  against  his  will, 
called  Marcus  Lepidus,  not  for  any  devotion  the  people  had 
to  Lepidus,  but  onely  to  gratifie  Pompey,  who  gave  coun- 
tenaunce  and  favor  unto  him.  Sylla  seeing  Pompey  come 
mery  homewardes  from  the  election,  and  joyfull  that  he  had 
obtained  his  frendes  sute  from  all  other  suters :  tooke  him 
a  side,  and  told  him :  In  deede  thou  hast  great  cause  to 
rejoyce,  young  man  my  frende,  for  thou  hast  done  a  goodly 
acte :  to  choose  Marcus  Lepidus  Consull,  the  veriest  asse  in 
all  Rome,  before  Catulus  the  honestest  man.  But  I  tell  thee 
one  thing,  thou  haddest  not  nede  to  sleepe :  for  thou  hast 
strengthened  an  enemy,  that  will  be  thine  owne  destruction. 
And  Sylla  proved  a  true  prophet :  for  Lepidus  being  bent 
to  all  cruelty  immediatly  after,  flatly  fell  at  defiaunce 
with  Pompey.  Now  Sylla  consecratinge  the  dismes  of  all  his 
goodes  unto  Hercules,  made  exceeding  sumptuous  feastes 
unto  the  Romanes,  the  provision  whereof  was  so  unreason- 
able great,  that  every  day  they  threwe  a  great  deale  of  meate 
into  the  river,  and  they  dranke  wine  of  forty  yeares  olde  and 
above.  During  these  feastes  which  continued  many  dayes, 
his  wife  Metella  sickened,  and  dyed,  and  in  her  sickenes  the 
Priestes  and  Soothsayers  willed  Sylla  he  should  not  come 
neere  her,  nor  suffer  his  house  to  be  polluted  and  defiled  with 
mourning  for  the  dead.  Whereupon  Sylla  was  divorsed 
from  her  in  her  sickenes,  and  caused  her  to  be  caried  into  an 
other  house,  whilest  she  lived.  And  thus  did  Sylla  curiously 
observe  the  supersticion  and  ordinaunce  of  the  Soothsayers : 
but  yet  he  brake  the  law  which  he  made  him  selfe,  touching 
the  order  of  funeralls,  sparinge  no  cost  at  Metellaes  buriall. 
So  did  he  also  breake  an  other  order  him  selfe  had  made, 
touching  the  reformation  of  banckets :  comforting  his  sorrow 
with  ordinary  feastes,  full  of  all  vanity  and  lasciviousnes. 
Within  a  fewe  monethes  after,  he  had  fensers  games  at  the 
sharpe :  and  the  roomes  of  the  Theater  being  open  and 
unsevered,  men  and  women  sitting  together,  it  fortuned  that 
there  was  a  fayer  Lady,  and  of  a  noble  house,  that  sat  hard 
by  Sylla,  called  Valeria:  she  was  the  daughter  of  Messala, 
316 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

and  sister  of  Hortensius  the  orator,  and  had  bene  divorsed       SYLLA 
not  long  before  from  her  husbande.     This  Lady  passing  by 
Sylla  behinde  him  did  softly  put  her  hand  on  his  shoulder, 
and  tooke  a  heare  from  of  his  gowne,  and  so  went  on  to  her 
place,  and  sat  her  downe.    Sylla  marveling  at  this  familiarity, 
looked  earnestly  upon  her :  It  is  nothing  my  Lord,  (quod 
she)  but  that  I  desire  with  others  to  be  partaker  a  litle  of  Valeria,  de- 
your  happines.      Her  words  misliked  not   Sylla,  but  con-  sirous  to  be 
trarily  he  shewed  that  she  had  tickled  him  with  them  :  for  Svllaes^appi- 
he  sent  straight  to  aske  her  name,  and  enquired  of  what  ngSi 
house  she  was,  and  how  she  had  lived.     But  after  many  slye 
lookes  betwene  them,  they  turned  their  faces  one  to  an  other 
upon  every  occasion,  with  prety  smyling  countenaunces :  so 
that  in  the  end,  they  came  to  promise  and  contract  mariage  Sylla  marled 
together,  for  the  which  Valeria  was  not  to  be  blamed.     For  Valeria,  the 
though  she  was  as  wise,  as  honest,  and  as  vertuous  a  Lady  as  sister  of _  Hor- 
could  be  possible,  yet  the  occasion  that  made  Sylla  mary  her,  Orator 
was  neither  good  nor  commendable,  bicause  he  was  taken 
straight  with  a  looke  and  a  fine  tongue,  as  if  he  had  bene 
but  a  young  boy :  which  commonly  shew  forth  the  filthiest 
passions  of  the  minde,  to  be  so  caried,  and  with  such  motions. 
Now,  notwithstanding  he  had  this  fayer  young  Lady  in  his 
house,  he  left  not  the  company  of  women  minstrells  and 
tumblers,  and  to  have  pleasaunt  jeasters  and  musitians  about 
him,  with  whome  he  would  lye  wallowing  and  drinking  all 
the  day  long,  uppon  litle  cowches  made  for  the  nonest.    For, 
his  companions  that  were  in  greatest  estimacion  with  him  at 
that  time,  were  these  three :  Roscius  a  maker  of  common 
playes,  Sorex  a  prince  of  scoffers,  and  one  Metrobius  a  singing 
man,  whom  he  was  in  love  withall  while  he  lived,  and  yet 
did  not  dissemble  his  love,  though  he  was  past  age  to  be 
beloved.     This  wicked  life  of  his  was  cause  of  increasing  his 
disease,  the  originall  cause  whereof  had  a  light  foundacion 
at  the  first.     For  he  lived  a  great  time  before  he  perceived 
that  he  had  an  impostume  in  his  body,  the  which  by  processe  Syllaesimpos- 
of  time  came  to  corrupt  his  fleshe  in  such  sorte,  that  it  tu™e  turned 
turned  all  to  lice :   so  that  notwithstanding  he  had  many  to  yce> 
men  about  him,  to  shift  him  continually  night  and  day,  yet 
the  lyce  they  wiped  away  were  nothing,  in  respect  of  them 

317 


SYLLA 


Divers  famous 
men  that  dyed 
of  lyce. 


Syllaes  com- 
mentaries 
containe  22 
bookes. 


Syllaes  sonne 
that  was  dead 
appeared  to 
him  in  his 
dreame  in 
ill  favored 
apparell. 


Granius 
strangeled  in 
Syllaes  sight 
by  his  owne 
commaunde- 
ment. 


LIVES   OF  THE   NOBLE 

that  multiplied  still  upon  him.  And  there  was  neither 
apparell,  linnen,  bathes,  washing,  nor  meate  it  selfe,  but  was 
presently  filled  with  swarmes  of  this  vile  vermine.  For  he 
went  many  times  in  the  day  into  the  bathe  to  washe  and 
dense  him  selfe  of  them,  but  all  would  not  serve :  for  the 
chaunging  of  his  flesh  into  this  putriture  wanne  it  straight 
againe,  that  there  was  no  clensing,  nor  shifting  of  him,  that 
could  kepe  such  a  number  of  lyce  from  him.  Some  say,  that 
in  old  time  (amongest  the  most  auncientest  men,  whereof 
there  is  any  memory)  Acastus  the  sonne  of  Pelias,  dyed  of 
the  lowsie  evill :  and  long  time  after  also,  the  Poet  Alcman, 
and  Pherecides  the  devine :  and  so  did  Callisthenes  Olynthian 
in  prison,  and  Mutius  a  wise  lawyer.  And  if  we  shall  make 
mencion  of  those  that  are  famous  men,  although  it  be  not  in 
any  good  matter :  we  finde  that  a  bonde  man  called  Eunus, 
he  that  was  the  first  procurer  of  the  warres  of  the  bondmen 
in  Sicilia,  being  taken  and  caried  to  Rome,  dyed  also  of  the 
same  disease.  Furthermore,  Sylla  did  not  only  foresee  his 
death,  but  he  wrote  some  thing  of  it  also :  for  he  made  an 
end  of  wryting  the  two  and  twenty  booke  of  his  commen- 
taries, two  dayes  before  he  dyed.  In  that  booke  he  sayth, 
that  the  wise  men  of  Chaldea  had  told  him  long  before,  that 
after  he  had  lived  honorably,  he  should  ende  his  dayes  in  the 
flower  of  all  his  prosperity.  And  there  he  sayth  also,  that 
his  sonne  (who  departed  a  litle  before  his  mother  Metella) 
appeared  to  him  in  his  sleepe,  apparrelled  in  an  ill  favored 
gowne,  and  that  comminge  unto  him,  he  prayed  him  he 
would  go  with  him  unto  Metella  his  mother,  thenceforth  to 
live  in  peace  and  rest  with  her.  But  for  all  his  disease,  he 
would  not  geve  over  to  deale  in  matters  of  state.  For  tenne 
dayes  before  his  death  he  pacified  a  sedition,  and  tumult, 
risen  among  the  inhabitantes  of  the  city  of  Puteolanum  (in 
Italian  called  Pozzolo)  and  there  he  gave  them  lawes  and 
ordinaunces,  wherby  they  should  governe  them  selves.  And 
the  day  before  he  dyed,  hearing  that  Granius  who  was  in 
debt  to  the  common  wealth  deferred  payment  of  his  money 
looking  for  his  death  :  he  sent  for  him,  and  made  him  come 
into  his  chamber,  and  there  caused  his  men  to  compasse  him 
about,  and  commaunded  them  to  strangle  him  in  his  sight. 
318 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

The  passion  of  his  anger  was  so  vehement  against  him,  that       SYLLA 
by  the  extreame  straining  of  him  selfe,  he  brake  the  impos- 
tume  in  his  body,  so  as  there  gushed  out  a  wonderfull  deale 
of  blood :  by  reason  whereof  his  strength  failing  him,  he  was 
full  of  paine  and  panges  that  night,  and  so  dyed,  leaving  Syllaes  death, 
the  two  litle  children  he  had  by  Metella.     For  Valeria  was 
brought  to  bed  of  a  daughter  after  his  death,  which  was 
called  Posthumia,  bicause  the  Romanes  call  those  children 
that  are  borne  after  the  death  of  their  fathers,  Posthumi.  Posthumi. 
Now  when  Sylla  was  dead,  many  gathered  about  the  Consull 
Lepidus  to  let  that  his  body  should  not  be  honorably  buried, 
as  they  were  accustomed  to  bury  noble  men  and  men  of 
quality.      But  Pompey,  though  he  was  angry  with  Sylla, 
bicause  he  had    geven  him  nothing   in    his  will,  and   had 
remembred  all  his  other  frendes :  yet  he  made  some  for  love, 
some  by  intreaty,  and  others  with  threatning  to  let  it  alone,  Syllaes 
and  accompanying  the  corps  into  Rome,  gave  both  safety  funeralls. 
and  honor  unto  the  performance  of  his  funeralls.     And  it  is 
sayd  also,  that  the  Romane  Ladies,  amongest  other  things, 
bestowed  such  a  quantity  of  perfumes  and  odoriferous  matter 
towardes  the  same :  that  besides  those  which  were  brought 
in  two  hundred  and  tenne  great  baskets,  they  made  a  great 
image  to  the  likenes  of  Sylla  him  selfe,  and  an  other  of  a 
sergeaunt  carying  the  axes  before  him,  all  of  excellent  incence 
and  synamon.     When  the  day  of  the  funeralls  came,  fearing 
least  it  would  raine  in  the  forenone,  all  the  element  being  so 
clowdy :  they  deferred  to  cary  forth  the  body  to  be  burnt, 
untill  past  three  of  the  clocke  in  the  afternone.     And  then 
rose  there  such  a  sodaine  boysterous  winde,  that  it  set  all 
the  stake  of  wodde  straight  a  fire,  that  the  body  was  burnt 
at  a  tryce,  and  the  fire  going  out,  fell  a  great  shower  of 
raine   that   held   on   till   night:    so  that  it   seemed   good 
fortune   following   him   even   to   his   ende,   did  also  helpe 
his  obsequies  after  his  death.      His  tombe  is  to  be  seene  Syllaes 
in  the   fielde   of   Mars,  and   they  say  that    he    him    selfe  epitaphe. 
made  his  owne  epitaphe  that  is  wrytten  upon  it,  which 
was :    that   no    man    did    ever    passe   him,   neither 
in  doing  good  to  his  frendes,  nor  in  doing 
mischiefe  to  his  enemies. 

319 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 


THE  COMPARISON  OF 
SYLLA  WITH  LYSANDER 


OW  that  we  have  at  large  also  set  forth  the 
life  of  the  Romane,  let  us  come  to  com- 
pare them  both  together.  In  this  they 
are  both  a  like,  that  both  of  them  grew 
to  be  great  men,  rising  of  them  selves 
through  their  owne  vertue  :  but  this  only 
is  proper  to  Lysander,  that  all  the  offices 
and  dignities  which  he  attained  unto  in 
the  common  wealth,  were  layed  apon  him  through  the  peoples 
good  wills  and  consents.  For  he  compelled  them  to  nothinge, 
neither  usurped  he  any  extraordinarie  authoritie  uppon  them, 
contrarie  to  lawe  :  for,  as  the  common  saying  is : 

Where  partialitie,  and  discorde  once  doe  raigne  : 

There  wicked  men  are  most  esteemde,  and  rule  with  greatest  game. 

As  at  that  time  in  Rome,  the  people  being  corrupted,  and 
the  state  of  government  utterly  subverted  and  brought  to 
nought :  to  day  there  rose  up  one  tyranne,  to  morow  an 
other.  And  therefore  we  may  not  wonder  if  Sylla  usurped 
and  ruled  all,  when  such  fellowes  as  Glaucia  and  Saturninus, 
did  both  banish  and  drive  out  of  Rome  such  men  as  Metellus 
was :  and  where  also  in  open  assembly  they  slue  Consuls 
sonnes  in  the  market  place,  and  where  force  of  armes  was 
bought  and  sold  for  gold  and  silver,  with  the  which  the 
souldiers  were  corrupted :  and  where  they  made  new  lawes 
with  fire  and  sword,  and  forced  men  to  obey  the  same.  Yet 
I  speak  e  not  this  in  reproache  of  him  that  in  such  trouble- 
some times  founde  meanes  to  make  him  selfe  the  greatest 
The  chiefe  man :  but  to  shew  that  I  measure  not  his  honesty  by  the 
person  is  not  dignity  he  grew  unto  in  so  unfortunate  a  city,  although  he 
became  the  chiefe.  And  as  touching  him  that  came  from 
Sparta  (at  what  time  it  florished  most,  and  was  the  best 
governed  common  weale)  he  in  all  great  causes,  and  in  most 
320 


alwayes  the 
honestest. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

honorable  offices,  was  reputed  for  the  best  of  all  bests,  and  LYSANDER 
the  chiefe  of  all  chiefes.  Wherefore  it  happened,  that  the  AND 
one  resigned  up  the  authority  to  his  contry  men,  the  citizens,  SYLLA 
which  they  had  geven  him,  who  also  restored  it  to  him  againe 
many  ana  sundry  times :  for  the  honor  of  his  vertue  did 
alwayes  remaine,  and  made  him  justly  accompted  for  the 
worthiest  man.  Where  the  other  being  once  only  chosen 
generall  of  an  army,  remained  tenne  yeares  continually  in 
warres  and  hostilitie,  making  him  selfe  by  force,  sometime 
Consull,  somtime  vice  Consull,  and  somtime  Dictator,  but 
alwayes  continued  a  tyranne.  In  dede  Lysander  attempted 
to  chaunge,  and  alter  the  state  of  government  in  his  contrie, 
howbeit  it  was  with  greater  lenity,  and  more  lawfully  then 
Sylla  did.  For  he  sought  it  by  reason,  and  good  perswasion, 
not  by  the  sword  :  neither  would  he  make  a  chaunge  of  the 
whole  at  one  selfe  time  as  Sylla  did,  but  sought  only  to  re- 
forme  the  election  of  kinges.  The  which  thing  according  to 
nature,  doubtlesse  seemed  very  just :  that  he  which  was  the 
best  amongest  good  men,  should  be  chosen  king  of  that  citie, 
which  was  the  chiefe  over  all  Greece,  not  for  her  nobility, 
but  for  her  vertue  only.  For  like  as  a  good  hunter  doth  not 
seeke  for  the  whelpe  of  a  good  dogge,  but  for  the  good 
dogge  him  selfe :  nor  a  wise  man  of  armes  also,  the  colte 
that  commeth  of  a  good  horse,  but  the  good  horse  him  selfe. 
Even  so,  he  that  taketh  upon  him  to  stablish  a  civill  govern- 
ment, committeth  a  fowle  fault:  if  he  looke  of  whom  his 
Prince  should  be  borne,  and  not  what  the  Prince  him  selfe 
should  be,  considering  that  the  Lacedaemonians  them  selves 
have  deprived  diverse  of  their  kinges  from  their  crowne  and 
realme,  bicause  they  were  not  Princely,  but  unprofitable,  and 
good  for  nothing.  Vice,  although  it  be  in  a  noble  man,  yet 
is  it  alwayes  ill  of  it  selfe :  but  vertue  is  honored  for  her 
selfe  alone,  and  not  bicause  she  is  placed  with  nobility. 
Now  for  the  wronges  and  injuries  they  both  committed,  the  Lysanders 
one  did  worke  only  to  pleasure  his  frendes,  and  the  other  to  and  Syllaes 
offend  them  to  whom  he  was  bounden.  For  it  is  certaine,  faults- 
that  Lysander  did  great  wronges  to  gratifie  his  familliars : 
and  the  most  parte  of  them  whom  he  put  to  death,  was 
to  establish  the  tyrannicall  power  of  certaine  his  frendes. 
3  :  SS  321 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LYSANDER  Where  Sylla  sought  for  spite  to  take  away  his  army  from 
AND          Pompey,  and  the  Admirallty  from  Dolobella,  which  he  him 
SYLLA       se}fe  na(}  geven,  and  caused  Lucretius  Offella  to  be  slaine 
openly  in  his  owne  sight,  bicause  he  sought  to  be  Consull, 
for  recompence  of  the  good  service  he  had  done  :  for  which 
cruelty  of  his,  causinge  his  owne  frendes  to  be  slaine  in  such 
sorte,  he   made  every  man  afeard  of  him.      Furthermore, 
their  behaviors  touching  covetousnes  and  pleasure  doth  shew, 
that  the  intent  of  the  one  was  the  desire  of  a  good  Prince, 
and  the  other,  that  of  a  tyranne.     For  we  doe  not  finde 
that  Lysander,  for  all  his  great  Princely  authority,  did  ever 
use  any  insolency  or  lasciviousnes  in  his  deedes,  but  alwayes 
avoyded  as  much  as  a  man  might,  the  reproache  of  this 
common  proverbe :  '  Lyons  at  home  and  Foxes  abroade':  He 
Lysanders        led  such   a  true  Laconian  life,  straightly  reformed  in  all 
temperance      poyntes.     Where  Sylla  could  never  moderate  his  unlawfull 
and  mode-       lustes,  neither  for  poverty  when  he  was  young,  nor  yet  for 
age,  when  it  came  upon  him.     But  whilest  he  gave  lawes  to 
Syllaes  licen-   the  Romanes  touching  matrimoniall  honestie  and  chastitie  : 
tious  and  pro-  hjm  sejfe  m  the  meane  time  did  nothing  but  follow  love,  and 
commit  adultries,  as  Salust  wryteth.      By  meanes  whereof 
he  so  much  impoverished  Rome,  and  left  it  so  voyde  of  gold 
and  silver :  that  for  ready  money  he  sold  absolute  freedome 
unto  the  cities  their  confederates,  yet  was  it  his  dayly  study 
to   confiscate  and   take   for  forfeit,  the   richest   and   most 
wealthiest  houses  in  all  the  whole  citie  of  Rome.     But  all 
this  spoyle  and  havoke  was  nothing  in  comparison  of  that 
which  he  dayly  cast  away  upon  his  jeasters  and  flatterers. 
What  sparing,  or  measure  may  we  thinke  he  kept,  in  his  giftes 
at  private  banckets :  when  openly  in  the  day  time  (all  the 
people  of  Rome  being  present  to  see  him  sell  the  goodes 
which  he  had  caused  to  be  confiscate)  he  made  one  of  his 
frendes  and  familiars,  to  trusse  up  a  great  deale  of  house- 
hold stuffe,  for  a  very  litle  price.     And  when  any  other  had 
out  bidden  his  price,  and  that  the  crier  had  cried  it  out 
Syllaes  tyran-  alowde :  then  was  he  angry,  and  sayd :  My  frendes,  I  have 
nicall  saying,    great  wrong  done  me  here,  not  to  suffer  me  sell  the  spoile 
I  have  gotten  at  mine  owne  pleasure,  and  dispose  it  as  I  list 
my  selfe.     Where  Lysander  contrarily  sent  to  the  common 
322 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

wealth  of  Sparta,  with  other  money,  the  very  presentes  that  LYSANDER 
were  geven  to  him  selfe.     And  yet  I  do  not  commende  him          AND 
in  that   deede.     Foi,  peradventure   he   did   more   hurt   to       SYLLA 
Sparta,  bringing  thither  that  gold  and  silver:  then  Sylla 
did  to  Rome,  in  wasting  and  consuming  that  he  consumed. 
Howbeit  I  alleage  this  onely,  for  proofe  and  declaration  that 
Lysander  was  nothing  covetous.     They  both  have  done  that 
unto  their  citie,  which  never  any  other  but  them  selves  did. 
For  Sylla  being  a  riotous  and  licentious  man,  brought  his 
citizens  notwithstanding   to  good   order  and   government : 
and  Lysander  contrarily  filled  his  citie  with  vice,  yet  not 
infected  withall  him  selfe.     Thus  were  they  both  offenders, 
the  one  for  breaking  the  law  he  commaunded  to  be  kept, 
and  the  other  in  making  the  citizens  worse  then  he  was 
him    selfe :    for    he   taught    the   Spartans   to   desire   those 
thinges,  which  he  above  all  things  had  learned  to  despise. 
And  thus  much  concerning  peace   and    civill  government. 
Now  for  matters  of  warre  and  battells  fought,  there  is  no 
comparison  to  be  made  of  Lysander  to  Sylla,  neither  in  Sylla  for  wars 
number  of  victories,  nor  in  hazard  of  battell.     For  Lysander  to  be  pre- 
wanne  only  but  two  battells  by  sea,  besides  the  taking  of  the  jerre^  before 
citie  of  Athens  :  which  (though  I  graunt  him)  being  rightly     ^sa 
considered,  was  no  great  exployte  of  warre,  howbeit  it  was 
a  noble  act,  considering  the  fame  he  wan  by  it.     And  as 
for  things  which  happened  to  him  in  Boaotia,  hard  by  the 
citie  of  Aliarte  :  a  man  might  say  peradventure  that  he  had 
ill  lucke.     But  yet  me  thinkes  also  there  was  a  fault  in  him, 
for  that  he  stayed  not  for  king  Pausanias  aide  (the  which 
came  from  Platees  immediatly  after  his  overthrow)  and  bicause 
he  went  in  a  geere  in  fury,  and  in  a  vaine  ambition  to  runne 
his  head  against  a  wall :  so  that  men  of  all  sortes  making  a 
desperate  salye  out  of  Aliarte  upon  him,  slue  him  there  to 
no  purpose.     Farre  unlike  to  Cleombrotus  that  died  at  the 
battell  of  Leuctres,  resisting  his  enemies  that  distressed  his 
men :  nor  yet  like  Cyrus,  nor  Epaminondas,  who  to  keepe 
his  men  from  flying,  and  to  geve  them  assured  victory,  re- 
ceived his  deadly  wounde :  for  all  these  men  dyed  like  noble 
kings,  and  valliant  Captaines.     Where  Lysander  rashly  cast 
him  selfe  away,  to  his  great  dishonor,  by  too  much  venturing: 

323 


AND 

SYLLA 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

LYSANDER  proving  thereby,  that  the  auncient  Spartans  did  like  wise 
men,  to  avoyde  the  fight  with  walles.  For  the  noblest 
and  valliantest  man  that  is,  or  possible  can  be,  may  easily 
be  so  slaine,  not  onely  by  the  first  souldier  that  commeth, 
but  by  every  seely  woman  or  childe.  As  they  say  that  the 
worthy  Achilles  was  killed  by  Paris  within  the  very  gates 
of  Troia.  Now  to  the  contrarie  againe,  the  victories  that 
Sylla  wanne  in  set  battells,  and  the  thowsandes  of  enemies 
which  he  slue,  are  not  easily  to  be  numbred,  besides  also 
that  he  tooke  the  city  of  Rome  twise,  and  the  haven  of 
Athens :  not  by  famine  as  Lysander  did,  but  by  force,  after 
he  had  by  many  great  battells  driven  Archelaus  out  of  firme 
land,  into  the  maine  sea.  It  is  to  be  considered  also,  against 
what  Captaines  they  made  warres.  For  me  thinkes  it  was 
but  a  pastime,  as  a  man  might  say,  for  Lysander  to  fight 
with  Antiochus,  a  pylot  of  Alcibiades,  or  to  surprise  and 
deceive  Philocles,  a  common  orator  at  Athens : 

Much  worse  then  two  edged  sword,  his  busie  tongue  did  seeme  : 
Which  pratled  still,  and  honestie  did  never  once  esteeme. 

And  whom  Mithridates  (in  my  opinion)  would  not  vouche- 
safe  to  compare  with  his  horsekeeper,  nor  Marius  with  one  of 
his  sergeauntes  or  masebearers.  But  to  leave  a  side  the 
particular  names  of  all  other  Princes,  Lordes,  Consulls, 
Praetors,  Captaines,  and  Governors  that  made  warres  with 
Sylla :  what  Romane  Captaine  was  there  more  to  be  feared, 
then  Marius?  what  king  living  was  there  of  such  power  as  king 
Mithridates  ?  And  of  Generalls  and  Lieutenauntes  of  armies 
in  all  Italie,  were  there  any  ever  more  valliant,  then  Lampo- 
nius  and  Thelesinus  :  of  the  which  Sylla  drave  the  one  away, 
and  brought  the  other  to  obey  him,  and  slue  the  two  last  ? 
But  the  greatest  matter  of  all  that  we  have  spoken  of  yet,  in 
my  opinion  was,  that  Lysander  did  all  his  noble  actes,  with 
the  aide  of  his  whole  contrie :  where  Sylla  to  the  contrarie 
did  his,  (being  banished  from  his  contry)  by  his  enemies. 
And  at  the  selfe  same  time  that  they  drave  Syllaes  wife  out  of 
Rome,  that  they  overthrewe  his  houses,  and  slue  his  frendes 
also  in  Rome  :  he  notwithstanding  made  warres  in  the  meane 
time  with  infinite  thowsandes  of  fighting  men  in  Bceotia, 

324 


Sylla  fought 
with  men  of 
greatest 
power  and 
overcame 
them. 


and  ventred  his  person  in  manifold  daungers,  so  that  in  the  LYSANDER 
end  he  conquered  them  all  to  the  honor  and  benefit  of  his  AND 
contry.  Furthermore,  Sylla  would  never  stoupe  to  king  SYLLA 
Mithridates,  for  any  particular  allyance  he  offred  him, 
neither  yeelde  unto  him  for  any  aide  of  men,  or  money,  to 
warre  against  his  enemies :  but  a  thing  most  chiefely  to  be 
noted  above  the  rest,  he  would  not  vouchesafe  to  speake 
to  Mithridates,  nor  to  take  him  by  the  hande  onely,  before  Syllaes  mag- 
he  had  spoken  it  with  his  owne  mouth,  and  faithfully  pro-  nanimity. 
mised,  that  he  would  forgoe  Asia,  deliver  him  his  gallies, 
and  geve  up  the  realmes  of  Bithynia  and  Cappadocia  unto 
their  naturall  kinges.  This  me  thinkes  was  the  goodliest  act 
that  ever  Sylla  did,  and  proceeded  of  the  greatest  magna- 
nimity, to  have  preferred  the  benefit  of  the  common  wealth 
in  that  sorte,  before  his  private  commodity.  For  therin 
he  was  like  unto  a  good  greyhound  that  first  pincheth  the 
deare,  and  holdeth  him  fast,  till  he  have  overthrowen  him : 
and  then  afterwardes  followeth  the  recovery  of  his  owne 
private  quarrell.  And  lastly,  me  thinkes  it  is  easily  judged, 
what  difference  there  was  betwene  their  two  natures,  in  that 
they  did  both  towardes  the  citie  of  Athens.  For  Sylla 
having  taken  it,  after  the  citizens  had  made  fierce  warres 
with  him  for  the  increase  of  king  Mithridates  greatnes :  yet 
he  left  it  free  unto  them,  enjoying  their  owne  lawes.  Where 
Lysander  to  the  contrary,  seing  such  a  mighty  state  and 
Empire  as  that,  overthrowen  from  the  great  rule  it  bare,  had 
no  pity  of  it  at  all,  but  tooke  away  the  libertie  of  popular 

fovernment,  whereby  it  had  bene  governed  of  long  time  Plutarkes 
efore :  and  established  there  very  cruell  and  wicked  tyrans.  judgement  of 
And  therfore  in  myne  opinion,  we  shall  not  much  swarve  from  ?y     *nd 
troth,  if  we  geve  this  judgement :  that  Sylla  did  the  greater 
acts :  and  Lysander  committed  the  fewer  faultes.     And 
that  we  geve  to  the  one  the  honor  of  a  continent  and 
modest  man  :  and  to  the  other,  the  commenda- 
cion  of  a  valliant  and  skilfull  souldier. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 


THE    LIFE    OF   CIMON 


Peripoltasand 
his  posterity. 


ERIPOLTAS  the  Soothsayer,  he  that 
brought  king  Opheltas  out  of  Thessalie 
into  the  contry  of  Breotia,  with  the 
people  which  were  undre  his  obedience : 
left  a  posterity  after  him  that  long  time 
florished  in  that  contry,  the  more  parte 
of  the  which  were  ever  resident  in  the 
city  of  Chaeronea,  bicause  it  was  the  first 
city  that  was  conquered  from  the  barbarous  people  whom 
they  expulsed  thence.  All  they  that  came  of  that  race, 
were  commonly  men  of  great  corage,  and  naturally  geven  to 
the  warres :  who  were  so  forward  and  adventurous  in  all 
daungers  therof  (in  the  invasions  of  the  Medes  into  Greece, 
and  in  the  battells  of  the  Gaules)  that  they  were  slaine  all 
of  them,  but  onely  Damon  (a  litle  childe  left  fatherlesse 
and  motherlesse)  surnamed  Peripoltas  that  escaped,  who  for 
goodly  personage  and  noble  corage  excelled  all  the  lusty 
The  manners  youthes  of  his  time,  though  otherwise  he  was  very  rude,  and 
and  lewd  of  a  severe  nature.  Now  it  fortuned,  that  when  Damon  was 

partes  of          growen  of  full  age,  a  Romane  Captaine  of  an  ensigne  of 
Damon  Peri-     £  ,,   .       Vs  '       .         ,,      , ,       r.    .  .  ... 

poltas.  lootemen  (lying  in  garrison  tor  the  winter  season  in  the  citie 

of  Chaeronea)  fell  in  great  love  with  Damon :  and  bicause 
he  could  not  reape  the  frutes  of  his  dishonest  love  by  no 
intreaty  nor  giftes,  there  appeared  vehement  presumptions 
that  by  force  he  went  about  to  abuse  him,  for  that  Chaeronea 
at  that  time  (being  my  naturall  city  where  I  was  borne)  was 
a  small  thing,  and  (being  of  no  strength  nor  power)  litle 
regarded.  Damon  mistrusting  the  Captaines  villanie,  and 
detesting  his  abhominable  desire  watched  him  a  shrewd 
turne,  and  got  certaine  of  his  companions  (not  many  in 
number,  bicause  he  might  the  more  secretly  compasse  his 
enterprise)  to  be  a  counsel  with  him,  and  take  his  parte 
against  the  Captaine.  Now  there  were  a  sixteene  of  them  in 
consort  together,  that  one  night  blacked  their  faces  all  with 
326 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

soote,  and  the  next  morning  after  they  had  dronke  together,  CIMON 
by  the  breake  of  day  set  upon  this  Romane  Captaine,  that 
was  making  sacrifice  in  the  market  place,  and  slue  him  with 
a  good  number  of  his  men :  and  when  they  had  done,  fled 
out  of  the  citie,  which  was  straight  in  a  great  uprore  for  the 
murther  committed.  Thereuppon  they  called  a  counsell, 
and  in  the  market  place  condemned  Damon  and  his  con- 
federates to  suffer  paines  of  death :  hoping  thereby  to  have 
cleared  their  innocencie  for  the  fact  done  to  the  Romaines. 
But  the  selfe  same  night,  as  all  the  magistrates  and  officers 
of  the  city  were  at  supper  together  in  the  towne  house 
according  to  their  custome :  Damon  and  his  followers  stale 
upon  them  sodainly,  slue  them  all,  and  fled  againe  upon  it. 
It  chaunsed  about  that  time,  that  Lucius  Lucullus  bding 
sent  on  some  jorney,  passed  by  the  city  of  Chseronea  with 
his  army :  and  bicause  this  murther  was  but  newly  done,  he 
stayed  there  a  few  dayes  to  examine  the  troth  and  originall  Lucius  Lucul- 
thereof.  And  found  that  the  commons  of  the  citie  were  in  ^s  examineth 
no  fault,  but  that  they  them  selves  also  had  received  hurte  :  *£*  murther 
wherupon  he  tooke  the  souldiers  of  the  Romanes  that 
remained  of  the  garrison,  and  caried  them  away  with  him. 
In  the  meane  time,  Damon  destroyed  all  the  contry  there- 
about, and  still  hovered  neere  to  the  citie,  insomuch  as  the 
inhabitantes  of  the  same  were  driven  in  the  end  to  send  unto 
him,  and  by  gentle  wordes  and  favorable  decrees  handled  him 
so,  that  they  intysed  him  to  come  againe  into  the  city :  and 
when  they  had  him  amongest  them,  they  chose  him  Gym- 
nasiarchus,  to  say,  a  master  of  exercises  of  youth.  But 
shortly  after,  as  they  were  rubbing  of  him  with  oyle  in  his 
stoove  or  hotte  house,  starke  naked  as  he  was,  they  slue  him  Damon  slaine 
by  treason.  And  bicause  that  there  appeared  sprights  of  by  treason, 
long  time  after  in  that  place,  and  that  there  were  heard 
gronings  and  sighings  as  our  fathers  tolde  us,  they  caused  the 
dore  of  the  hotte  house  to  be  walled  up :  yet  for  all  that, 
there  are  visions  seene,  and  terrible  voyces  and  cries  heard  in 
that  selfe  place  unto  this  present  time,  as  the  neighbours 
dwellinge  by  doe  testifie.  Now  they  that  were  discended  of 
this  Damon  (for  there  are  yet  of  his  race  in  the  contrie  of 
Phocides,  neere  unto  the  citie  of  Stiris,  who  do  only  of  all 

327 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

CIMON      other  both  keepe  the  language  and  maners  of  the  ^Etolians) 
Asbolomeni,    are  called  Asbolomeni,  signifyinge  blacke,  and  besmered  with 
who  they         soote  :  bicause  that  Damon  and  his  fellowes  did  blacke  their 
lfd          faces  with  soote,  when  they  slue  the  Romane  Captaine.    But  the 
Orchomenians  being  neere  neighbors  unto  the  Chaeroneians, 
and  therfore  their  enemies,  hyered  an  informer  of  Rome,  a 
malitious  accuser,  to  accuse  the  whole  citie,  (as  if  it  had  bene 
one  private  person  alone)  for  the  murther  of  the  Romanes, 
Chaeronea  in-  whome  Damon  and  his  companions  had  slaine.     The  indite- 
dited  for  tne    ment  was  drawen,  and  the  case  pleaded  before  the  governor 
rnurther.          Qf  Macec}onj  for  thai  the  Romanes  did  send  no  governors 
at  that  time  into  Greece :  and  the  counsellers  that  pleaded 
for  the  citie  of  Chaeronea,  relied  upon   the  testimonie  of 
Lucullus         Lucius  Lucullus,  referring  them  selves  to  his  reporte,  who 
called  for  a      knew  the  troth,  and  how  it  was.     Thereupon  the  governor 
witnesse  of  ,  •  j    r         11         •       u-     i  a          e 

the  troth.        wrote  unto   him,  and  Lucullus  in   his  letter   of  aunswere 

advertised  the  very  troth :  so  was  our  city  cleared  of  the 
accusation,  which  otherwise  stoode  in  daunger  of  utter 
destruction.  The  inhabitantes  of  the  city  of  Chaeronea,  for 
that  they  had  escaped  the  daunger  by  testimonie  of  Lucius 
Lucullus,  to  honor  him  withall,  they  set  up  his  image  in 
stone  in  the  market  place,  next  unto  the  image  of  Bacchus. 
And  we  also  that  be  living  at  this  present,  though  many 
yeares  be  gone  and  passed  sence,  do  notwithstanding  recken 
our  selves  partakers  of  his  forepassed  benefit.  And  bicause 
Historic,  is  we  are  perswaded,  that  the  image  and  portraiture  that 
a  certaine  maketh  us  acquainted  with  mens  manners  and  condicions,  is 

image  of  mens  farre  more  excellent,  then  the  picture  that  representeth  any 
manners  and  i  i  MI  i_       -i  i  •    v/»          i 

wisedom          mans  person  or  shape  only :  we  will  comprehend  his  life  and 

doinges  according  to  the  troth,  in  this  volume  of  noble  mens 

lives,  where  we  doe  compare  and  sorte  them  one  with  an 

other.     It  shalbe  sufficient  for  us  therefore,  that  we  shew 

our  selves  thankefull  for  his  benefit,  and  we  thinke,  that  he 

himselfe  would  mislike  for  reward  of  his  true  testimonie,  to 

be  requited  with  a  favorable  lye  told  in  his  behalfe.     But 

A  prety  like  as  when  we  will  have  a  passinge  fayer  face  drawen,  and 

similitude.        lively  counterfeated,  and  that  hath  an  excellent  good  grace 

withall,  yet  some  manner  of  bleamishe  or  imperfection  in  it : 

we  will  not  allowe  the  drawer  to  leave  it  out  altogether,  nor 

328 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

yet  too  curiously  to  shewe  it,  bicause  the  one  would  deforme      CIMON 
the  counterfeate,  and  the  other  make  it  very  unlikely.    Even 
so,  bicause  it  is  a  hard  thing  (or  to  say  better,  peradventure 
impossible)  to  describe  a  man,  whose  life  should  altogether  Howe  to  de- 
be  innocent,  and  perfect :  we  must  first  study  to  wryte  his  scribe  the  life 
vertues  at  large,  and  thereby  seeke  perfectly  to  represent  the  ° 
troth,  even  as  the  life  it  selfe.     But  where  by  chaunce  we 
finde  certaine  faultes  and  errors  in  their  doinges,  proceeding 
either  of  passion  of  the  minde,  by  necessity  of  the  time  or 
state  of  the  common  wealth :  they  are  rather  to  be  thought 
imperfections  of  vertue  not  altogether  accomplished,  then 
any   purposed   wickednes    proceeding   of  vice,   or   certaine 
malice.     Which  we  shall  not  neede  too  curiously  to  expresse 
in  our  history,  but  rather  to   passe  them  lightly  over,  of 
reverent  shame  to  the  meere  frayelty  of  mans  nature,  which 
can  not  bringe  foorth  a  man  of  such  vertue  and  perfection, 
but  there  is  ever  some  imperfection  in  him.     And  therefore, 
considering  with   my  selfe   unto  whome  I  might  compare 
Lucullus,  I  thought  it  best  to  compare  him  with  Cimon,  bicause  Cimon,  and 
they  have  bene  both  valliant  souldiers  against  their  enemies,  Lucullus  in 
having  both  done  notable  exploytes  in  warres  against  the  j^ ,*  ™ges 
barbarous  people :  and  moreover,  they  have  both  bene  cur-  K^ 
teous  and  mercifull  unto  their  citizens,  and  were  both  the 
only  men  that  pacified  the  civill  warres  and  dissention  in 
their  contrie,  and  both  the  one  and  the  other  of  them  wan 
notable  victories  of  the  barbarous  people.      For  there  was 
never  Greecian  Captaine  before  Cimon,  nor  Romane  Captaine 
before  Lucullus,  that  had  made  warres  so  farre  of  from  their 
contrie  leaving  a  parte  the  deedes  of  Bacchus  and  of  Hercules, 
and  the  deedes  also  of  Perseus,  against  the  ^Ethiopians,  the 
Medes,  and  the  Armenians,  and  the  deedes  of  lason  also :  if 
there  remaine  any  monument  extant  since  their  time,  worthie 
of  credit  in  these  our  dayes.     Furthermore,  herein  they  are 
to  be  likened  together :  that  they  never  ended  their  warres, 
they  only  overthrewe  their  enemies,  but  never  overcame  them 
altogether.     Againe,  they  may  note  in  them  a  great  resem- 
blaunce  of  nature,  for  their  honestie,  curtesie  and  humanitie, 
which  they  shewed  unto  straungers  in  their  contrie  :  and  for 
the  magnificence  and  sumptuousnes  of  their  life  and  ordinarie 
3  :  TT  329 


CIMON 

Cimons 
linadge. 


Thucidydes 
linadge. 


Miltiades  died 
in  prison. 

Cimon  de- 
famed in  his 
youth. 

Coalemos, 
foole. 


Cimons  con- 

dicions. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

expence.  It  may  be  we  doe  leave  out  some  other  similitudes 
betwene  them  :  howbeit  in  the  discourse  of  their  lives  they 
will  easily  appeare.  Cimon  was  the  sonne  of  Miltiades  and 
of  Hegesipyle,  a  Thracian  woman  borne,  and  the  daughter  of 
king  Olorus,  as  we  finde  wrytten  in  certaine  poeticall  verses 
which  Melanthius  and  Archelaus  have  wrytten  of  Cimon. 
The  father  of  Thucydides  the  historiographer  him  selfe,  who 
was  of  kinne  also  unto  Cimon,  was  called  in  like  manner 
Olorus,  showing  by  the  agreeing  of  the  name,  that  this  king 
Olorus  was  one  of  his  auncesters,  and  did  also  possesse  mines 
of  gold  in  the  contry  of  Thracia.  It  is  sayd  moreover  that 
he  dyed  in  a  certaine  place  called  the  ditchie  forrest,  where 
he  was  slaine  :  howbeit  that  his  ashes  and  bones  were  caried 
into  the  contrie  of  Attica,  where  his  tombe  appeareth  yet  to 
this  day,  amongest  the  tombes  of  them  of  the  house  and 
family  of  Cimon,  neere  unto  the  tombe  of  Cimons  owne  sister 
called  Elpinice.  Notwithstanding,  Thucydides  was  of  the 
village  of  Alimus,  and  Miltiades  of  the  village  of  Lacia. 
This  Miltiades  Cimons  father,  being  condemned  by  the  state 
to  pay  the  summe  of  fifty  talentes,  was  for  non  payment  cast 
into  prison,  and  there  dyed :  and  left  Cimon  and  his  sister 
Elpinice  alive,  both  Orphanes,  and  very  young.  Now,  Cimon 
in  his  first  young  yeares  had  a  very  ill  name  and  reporte  in 
the  city,  being  counted  a  riotous  young  man,  and  a  great 
drinker,  following  his  grandfather  Cimons  facions  up  and 
downe,  as  he  had  also  his  name :  saving  that  his  grandfather 
for  his  beastlines  was  surnamed  Coalemos,  as  much  to  say  as 
foole.  Stesimbrotus  Thasian,  who  was  about  Cimons  time, 
wryteth,  that  Cimon  never  learned  musike,  nor  any  other 
of  the  liberall  sciences  accustomably  taught  to  young  noble 
mens  sonnes  of  Greece,  and  that  he  had  no  sharpe  wit,  nor 
good  grace  of  speaking,  a  vertue  proper  unto  children  borne 
in  the  contry  of  Attica :  howbeit  that  he  was  of  a  noble 
minde,  and  plaine,  without  dissimulacion,  so  that  he  rather 
lived  Peloponnesian  like,  then  like  an  Athenian.  For  he 
was  even  such  as  the  Poet  Euripides  described  Hercules 
to  be: 


330 


A  simple  man  he  was,  and  could  not  well  disguise  : 

As  honest  eke  in  thiuges  of  weight,  as  wit  could  well  devise. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

This  served  fitly  to  be  applied  unto  Stesimbrotus  wordes      CIMON 
wrytten  of  him :  but  notwithstanding,  in  his  first  younge 
yeares  he  was  suspected  of  incontinency  with  his  sister,  who  Elpinice 
in  deede  otherwise  had  no  very  good  name.     For  she  was  Cimons  sister 
very  familiar  with  the  painter  Polygnotus,  who  painting  the  uncliast- 
Troian   Ladies   prisoners,  upon   the  walls   of  the  gallery, 
called  the  Plesianaction,  and  now  Poecile :  (to  say,  set  out 
and  beawtified  with  divers  pictures)  he  drue  (as  they  say) 
Laodices  face  upon  Elpinices  picture.     This  painter  Poly-  Polygnotus 
gnotus  was  no  common  artificer  nor  hierling,  that  painted  the  painter, 
this  gallery  for  moneys  sake,  but  gave  his  labor  franckely  to 
the  common  wealth,  as  all  the  historiographers  that  wrote 
in  that  time  do  witnesse :  and  as  the  Poet  Melanthius  also 
reciteth  in  these  verses  : 

At  his  owne  proper  charge,  great  cost  he  hath  bestowed  : 
In  decking  up  our  temples  here  with  gilted  roofes  embowed, 
For  honor  of  the  goddes.     And  in  our  towne  likewise, 
He  hath  adornd  the  common  place,  with  many  a  fine  devise. 
Painting  and  setting  forth,  in  stately  show  to  see, 
The  images  of  demy  goddes  that  here  amongest  us  be. 

Yet  some  say  that  Elpinice  did  not  secretly  companie  Elpinice 
with  her  brother  Cimon,  but  lay  with  him  openly  as  his  being  poore, 
lawfull  maried  wife,  bicause  she  could  not  for  her  poverty  f1     re^rde 
have  a  husband  of  like  nobilitie  and  parentage  to  her  selfe.  cor(iing  to  her 
Howbeit,  that  a  certaine  man  called  Callias,  being  one  of  state  and 
the  richest  men  of  the  citie,  did  afterwardes  fall  in  fansie  calling, 
with  her,  and  desired  to  mary  her,  offering  to  pay  her  father 
Miltiades  fine  of  fiftie  talents,  wherein  he  stoode  condemned 
a  debter  to  the  state,  so  that  he  might  have  her  to  his  wife. 
Cimon  was  contented,  and  uppon  that  condicion  maried  his 
sister  Elpinice  unto  Callias.      This  notwithstandinge,  it  is 
certaine  that  Cimon  was  somewhat  amorous,  and  geven  to  Cimon  subject 
love  women.     For  Melanthius  the  Poet  in  certaine  of  his  to  lascivious 
elegies,  maketh  mencion  for  his  pleasure  of  one  Asteria  borne       ' 
at  Salamina,  and  of  an  other  called  Mnestra,  as  if  Cimon 
had  bene  in  love  with  them.       But  undoutedly,  he  loved 
his  lawefull  wife  Isodice    marvelous  well,  the  daughter  of 
Euryptolemus,  Megacles  sonne,  and  tooke  her  death  very 
grievouslie,  as  we  may  conjecture  by  the  elegies  that  were 

331 


ditions. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

CIMON  wrytten  unto  him,  to  comforte  him  in  his  sorowe.  Panaetius 
the  Philosopher  is  of  opinion,  that  Archelaus  the  Phisitian 
wrote  those  elegies :  and  sure  it  is  not  unlikely,  considering 
the  time  in  which  they  were  wrytten.  But  furthermore, 

The  praise  of  Cimons  nature  and  condicions  deserved  great  commendacion. 

Cimons  con-  For  his  valliantnesse  he  gave  no  place  unto  Miltiades,  and 
for  his  wisedome  and  judgement,  he  was  not  inferior  unto 
Themistocles  :  and  it  is  out  of  all  doubt  that  he  was  a  juster 
and  honester  man,  then  either  of  them  both.  For  he  was 
equall  with  the  best  of  either  of  both  in  the  discipline  of 
warres,  and  for  the  valliantnesse  of  a  noble  Captaine :  and 
he  did  much  excell  them  both  in  the  properties  of  a  good 
governor,  and  in  thadministracion  of  the  affayres  of  a  citie, 
when  he  was  but  a  younge  man,  and  had  no  experience  of 
warres.  For  when  Themistocles  at  the  comminge  in  of  the 
Medes  counselled  the  people  of  Athens  to  goe  out  of  the  citie, 
to  leave  their  landes  and  contrie,  and  to  shippe  into  gallies, 
and  fight  with  the  barbarous  people  by  sea  in  the  straight  of 
Salamina :  as  everie  man  was  wonderinge  at  his  bolde  and 
venturous  counsell,  Cimon  was  the  first  man  that  went  with 
a  life  and  jolitie  through  the  streete  Ceramicus,  unto  the 
castell,  accompanied  with  his  younge  familiars  and  com- 
panions, caryinge  a  bitte  of  a  bridle  in  his  hande  to  con- 
secrate unto  the  goddesse  Minerva,  signifyinge  thereby,  that 
the  citie  had  no  neede  of  horsemen  at  that  time,  but  of 
mariners  and  sea  men.  And  after  he  had  geven  up  his 
offering,  he  tooke  one  of  the  targettes  that  honge  uppon 
the  wall  of  the  temple,  and  havinge  made  his  prayer  unto 
Minerva,  came  downe  to  the  haven,  and  was  the  first  that 
made  the  most  parte  of  the  citizens  to  take  a  good  harte 
to  them,  and  coragiously  to  leave  the  land,  and  take  the 
sea.  Besides  all  this,  he  was  a  man  of  a  goodly  stature,  as 
Ion  the  Poet  testifieth,  and  had  a  fayer  curled  heare  and 
thicke,  and  fought  so  valliantlie  at  the  day  of  the  battell, 
that  he  wanne  immediatly  great  reputacion,  with  the  love 
and  good  wll  of  everie  man.  So  that  many  were  still  about 
him  to  encorage  him,  to  be  lively  and  valliant,  and  to  thinke 
thence  foorth  to  doe  some  actes  worthie  of  the  glorie  that 
his  father  had  gotten  at  the  battell  of  Marathon.  And 
332 


Cimons  per- 
sonage com- 
mended. 


afterwardes,  so  soone  as  he  beganne  to  deale  in  matters  of      CIMON 
state,  the  people  were  marvelous  glad  of  him,  and  were 
wearied  with  Themistocles :  by  meanes  whereof  Cimon  was 
presently  advaunced  and   preferred,  to   the  chiefest  offices 
of  honor  in  the  citie,  being  very  well  thought  on  of  the 
common   people,   bicause    of    his  soft   and   plaine   nature. 
Moreover,  Aristides  also  did  greatlie  furder  his  advaunce- 
ment,  bicause  he  sawe  him  of  a  good  gentle  nature,  and  for 
that  he  would  use  him  as  a  countrepease  to  controll  Themis- 
tocles craft  and  stowtnesse.      Wherefore  after  the  Medes 
were   fled   out   of  Greece,   Cimon   being   sent   for  by  the 
Athenians  for  their  generall  by  sea,  when  the  citie  of  Athens  Cimon  Gene- 
had   then   no   manner  of   rule  nor  commaundement,   but  rail  for  the 
followed  kinge  Pausanias  and  the  Lacedaemonians :  he  ever  b  *  Sg^ians 
kept  his  contrie  men  and  citizens  in  marvelous  good  order 
in  all  the  viages  he  made,  and  they  were  readier  to  doe  good 
service,  then  any  other  nation  in  the  whole  armie  what- 
soever.    And  when  kinge  Pausanias  had  practised  with  the 
barbarous  people  to  betraye  Greece,  had  wrytten  also  to  the 
kinge  of  Persia  about  it,  and  in  the  meane  time  delt  very 
cruelly  and  straightly  with  the  confederates  of  his  contry, 
and  committed  many  insolent  partes  by  reason  of  the  great  King  Pausan- 
authority  he  had,  and  through  his  foolish  pride  whereof  he  j3.8  *hrough 
was  full :  Cimon  farre  otherwise,  gently  entertained  them  and^rideTost 
whom  Pausanias  injured,  and  was  willing  to  heare  them,  the  Lacedae- 
So  that  by  this  his  curteous  manner,  the  Lacedemonians  monians  all 
having  no  eye  to  his  doinges,  he  stale  away  the  rule  and  their  rule  of 
commaundement  of  all  Greece  from  them,  and  brought  the 
Athenians  to  be  sole  Lordes  of  all,  not  by  force  and  cruelty, 
but  by  his  sweete  tongue,  and  gracious  manner  of  using  all 
men.     For   the   most  parte  of  the  confederates  being  no 
lenger  able  to  away  with  Pausanias  pride  and  cruelty,  came 
willingly  and  submitted  them  selves  under  the  protection  of 
Cimon  and  Aristides :  who  did  not  only  receive  them,  but 
wrote  also  to  the  counsell  of  the  Ephores  at  Lacedsemon, 
that  they  should  call  Pausanias  home,  for  that  he  dishonored 
Sparta,  and  put  all  Greece  to  much  trouble  and  warres. 
And  for  proofe  hereof,  they  say  that  king  Pausanias  being 
on  a  time  in  the  citie  of  Byzance,  sent  for  Cleonice,  a  young 

333 


CIMON 


Pausanias 
tinevir  ir 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

maiden  of  a  noble  house,  to  take  his  pleasure  of  her.  Her 
parentes  durst  not  keepe  her  from  him,  by  reason  of  his 
crueltie,  but  suffered  him  to  cary  her  away.  The  young 
gentlewoman  prayed  the  groomes  of  Pausanias  chamber  to 
take  away  the  lightes,  and  thinking  in  the  darke  to  come  to 
Pausanias  bed  that  was  a  sleepe,  groping  for  the  bed  as 
softly  as  she  could  to  make  no  noyse,  she  unfortunately  hit 
against  the  lampe  and  overthrew  it.  The  falling  of  the 
lampe,  made  such  a  noyse,  that  it  waked  him  on  the  sodaine, 
and  thought  straight  therewithall  that  some  of  his  enemies 
had  bene  comen  traiterously  to  kill  him,  wherupon  he  tooke 
his  dagger  lying  under  his  beddes  head,  and  so  stabbed  it 
in  the  young  virgine,  that  she  dyed  immediatly  upon  it. 
^owbeit  sne  neyer  let  Pausanias  take  rest  after  that,  bicause 
her  spirite  came  every  night  and  appeared  unto  him,  as  he 
would  faine  have  slept,  and  spake  this  angrily  to  him  in 
verse,  as  followeth  : 

Keepe  thou  thy  selfe  upright,  and  justice  see  thou  feare, 

For  woe  and  shame  be  unto  him,  that  justice  downe  doth  beare. 

This  vile  fact  of  his  did  so  stirre  up  all  the  confederates 
against  him,  that  they  came  to  besiege  him  in  Bizantium 
under  the  conduction  of  Cimon  :  from  whom  notwith- 
standing he  escaped,  and  secretly  saved  him  selfe.  And 
bicause  that  this  maidens  spirite  would  never  let  him  rest, 
but  vexed  him  continually  :  he  fled  unto  the  city  of 
Heraclea,  where  there  was  a  temple  that  conjured  dead 
spirites,  and  there  was  the  spirite  of  Cleonice  conjured,  to 
pray  her  to  be  contented.  So  she  appeared  unto  him,  and 
told  him  that  he  should  be  delivered  of  all  his  troubles  so 
soone  as  he  came  to  Sparta  :  signifying  thereby  (in  my 
opinion)  the  death  which  he  should  suffer  there.  Divers 
wryters  do  thus  reporte  it.  Cimon  being  accompanied  with 
the  confederates  of  the  Greecians,  which  were  come  to  him 
to  take  his  parte:  was  advertised  that  certaine  great  men 
of  Persia,  and  allyed  to  the  king  himselfe,  who  kept  the 
city  of  Eione,  upon  the  river  of  Strymon  in  the  contrie  of 
Thracia,  did  great  hurt  and  damage  unto  the  Greecians 
inhabiting  thereabouts.  Upon  which  intelligence  he  tooke 

334 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

the  sea  with  his  armie,  and  went  thither,  where  at  his  first       CIMON 

comming  he  vanquished  and  overthrewe  the  barbarous  people  Cimonsjorney 

in  battell :  and  havinge  overthrowen  them,  drave  all  the  rest  andvictorie 

into  the  city  of  Eione.     That  done,  he  went  to  invade  the  u 

Thracians   that    dwelt   on  the   other  side  of  the  river  of 

Strymon,  who  did  commonly  vittell  them  of  Eione :    and 

having  driven  them  to  forsake  the  contrie,  he  kept  it,  and 

was  Lord  of  the  whole  him  selfe.     Whereupon  he  held  them 

that  were  besieged  at  Eione  so  straightly  from  vittells,  that 

Butes  the  king  of  Persiaes  Lieutenaunt,  dispayringe  of  the 

state  of  the  citie,  set  fire  on  the  same,  and  burnt  him  selfe,  Butes  burneth 

his  frendes,  and  all  the  goodes  in  it.     By  reason  whereof,  him  selfe,  city, 

the  spoyle  taken  in  that  citie  was  but  small,  bicause  the  ^  fj^  ^' 

barbarous  people  burnt  all  the  best  thinges  in  it  with  them  Cimon. 

selves  :  howebeit  he  conquered  the  contrie  thereaboutes,  and 

gave  it  the  Athenians  to  inhabite,  being  a  verie  pleasaunte 

and  fertyle  soyle.    In  memorie  whereof,  the  people  of  Athens 

suffered  him  to  consecrate  and  set  up  openly  three  Hermes 

of  stone,  (which  are  foure  square  pillers)  upon  the  toppes  of  Statues  of 

the  which  they  set  up  heades  of  Mercurye  :  upon  the  first  of  Mercury. 

the  three  pillers,  this  inscription  is  graven  : 

The  people  truely  were,  of  corage  stowte  and  fierce, 

Who  having  shut  the  Medes  fast  up  (as  stories  do  rehearce) 

Within  the  walled  towne,  of  Eione  that  tyde, 

Which  on  the  streame  of  Strymon  stands :  they  made  them  there 

abide 

The  force  of  famines  pinche,  and  therewith  made  them  feele, 
The  dynte  of  warre  so  many  a  time,  with  trusty  tooles  of  steele, 
Till  in  the  end  dispaire,  so  pearced  in  their  thought, 
As  there  they  did  destroy  them  selves,  and  so  were  brought  to 

nought. 

Upon  the  second  there  is  such  an  other: 

The  citizens  which  dwell,  in  Athens  stately  towne, 
Have  here  set  up  these  monuments,  and  pictures  of  renowne. 
To  honor  so  the  facts,  and  celebrate  the  fame, 
Their  valliant  chieftaines  did  achieve,  in  many  a  marshall  game. 
That  such  as  after  come,  when  they  thereby  perceive, 
How  men  of  service  for  their  deedes,  did  rich  rewards  receive, 
Encoraged  may  be,  such  men  for  to  resemble, 
In  valliant  acts,  and  dreadfull  deedes,  which  make  their  foes  to 
tremble. 

335 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

CIMON  And  upon  the  third  an  other : 

When  Mnestheus  did  lead  forth  of  this  citie  here. 

An  armie  to  the  Troyane  warres,  (by  Homer  dotli  appeare) 

He  was  above  the  rest,  that  out  of  Graecia  went  : 

A  valliant  knight,  a  worthy  wight,  a  Captaine  excellent. 

To  take  in  hand  the  charge,  an  army  for  to  guide  : 

And  eke  to  range  them  orderly,  in  battell  to  abide. 

That  praise  of  prowesse  then,  (O  grave  Atheniens) 

Is  now  no  newes  to  fill  the  eares  of  these  your  citizens. 

Since  through  the  world  so  wide,  the  fame  and  worthy  praise, 

For  marshall  feates,  to  you  of  yore  hath  judged  beene  alwayes. 

Now,  though  Cimons  name  be  not  comprised   in  these 
inscriptions,  yet  they  thought  that  this  was  a  singular  honor 
to  him  at  that  time :  for  neither  Miltiades  nor  Themistocles 
had  ever  the  like.     For  when  Miltiades  requested  the  people 
one  day  that  they  woulde  licence  him  to  weare  a  garland  of 
olyve  boughes  upon  his  head :  there  was  one  Sochares,  borne 
in  the  towne  of  Decelea,  that  standing  up  in  open  assembly 
spake  against  him,  and  sayd  a  thing  that  marvelously  pleased 
the  people,  though  in  deede  it  was  an  unthankeful  recoin- 
pence  for  the  good  service,  he  had   done  to  the  common 
wealth.     When  you  have  Miltiades,  (sayd  he)  overcome  the 
barbarous  people  alone  in  battell,  then  aske  to  be  honored 
alone  also.     But  howe  was  it  then,  that  Cimons  service  was 
so  acceptable  to  the  Athenians  ?     Yt  was  in  myne  opinion, 
bicause  they  had  with  other  Captaines  fought  to  defende 
them  selves  and  their  contrie  onely:    and  that  under  the 
conduction  of  Cimon,  they  had  assulted  and  driven  their 
enemies  home  to  their  owne  dores,  where  they  conquered  the 
cities  of  Eione  and  of  Amphipolis,  which  afterwardes  they  did 
inhabite  with  their  owne  citizens,  and  wanne  there  also  the 
He  of  Scyros,  which  Cimon  tooke  upon  this  occasion.     The 
Dolopians  did  inhabite  it,  who  were  idle  people,  and  lived 
without  labor  or  tillage,  and  had  bene  rovers  of  the  sea  of  a 
wonderfull  long  time,  using  pyracie  altogether  to  maintaine 
them  selves  withall :   so  that  in  the  end  they  spared  not 
so  much  as  the  marchaunts  and  passengers  tnat  harbored 
in  their  havens,  but  robbed  certaine  Thessalians  that  went 
thither  to  trafficke.     And  when  they  had  taken  their  goodes 
from  them,  yet  would  they  cast  them  in  prison   besides. 
336 


Sochares 
Decelean, 
spake  against 
Miltiades  re- 
quest for  the 
garland  of 
Olyve 
boughes. 


Cimon  wanne 
the  He  of 
Scyros. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

Howbeit  the  prisoners  found  meanes  to  escape,  and  after       CIMON 
they  had  saved  them  selves,  repayred  to  the  parlament  of 
the  Amphictyons,  which  is  a  generall  counsell  of  all  the  The  counsel! 
states  and  people  of  Greece.     The  Amphictyons  understand-  °£the  Am- 
inge  the  matter,  condemned  the  citie  of  the  Scyrians  to  pay  ^  1C  y°ns- 
a  great  summe  of  money.     The  citizens  refused  to  be  con- 
tributaries  to  the  payment  of  the  fine,  and  bad  them  that 
robbed  the  marchauntes  and  had  the  goodes  in  their  handes, 
pay  it  if  they  would.     And  therfore,  bicause  there  was  no 
other  likelyhood,  but  that  the  theeves  them  selves  should  be 
driven  to  aunswer  the  fine,  they  fearing  it,  wrote  letters  unto 
Cimon,  and  willed  him  to  come  with  his  army,  and  they 
would  deliver  their  city  into  his  handes :   the  which  was 
performed.     And  thus  Cimon  having  conquered  this  Hand, 
drave  out  the  Dolopians  thence,  and  ryd  the  sea  -^Egeum  of 
all  pirates  therby.     That  done,  remembring  that  the  auncient 
Theseus,  the  sonne  of  ^Egeus,  flying  from  Athens  came  into 
that  Hand  of  Scyros,  where  king  Lycomedes  suspecting  his 
comming  had  traiterously  slaine  him.     Cimon  was  marvelous 
carefull  to  seeke  out  his  tombe,  bicause  the  Athenians  had 
an  oracle  and  prophecie,  that  commaunded  them  to  bring  his 
ashes  and  bones  backe  againe  to  Athens,  and  to  honor  him 
as  a  demy  god.     But  they  knewe  not  where  he  was  buried, 
for  that  the  inhabitantes  of  the  Ilande  would  never  before 
confesse  where  it  was,  nor  suffer  any  man  to  seeke  it  out,  till 
he  at  the  last  with  much  a  doe  founde  the  tombe,  put  his  Theseus  bones 
bones  abord  the  Admirall  galley  sumptuously  decked  and  brought  to 
set  foorth,  and  so  brought  them  againe  into  his  contry,  foure  ver^l^r 
hundred  yeares  after  Theseus  death.     For  this,  the  people  his  death  by 
thanked  him  marvelously,  and  thereby  he  wanne  exceedingly  Cimon. 
the  Athenians  good  willes:   and  in  memorie  of  him  they 
celebrated  the  judgement  of  the  tragicall  playes  of  the  Poets. 
For  when  Sophocles  the  Poet,  being  a  young  man  had  played  Sophocles  and 

his  first  tragedy,  Aphepsion  the  president  perceivinge  there  ^scnylus 

,   -X          i  ••  i    it       i      i  contentionfor 

was  great  strife  and  contention  amongest  the  lookers  on,  vjctory 

would  not  draw  them  by  lottes  that  should  be  judges  of  this 
play,  to  geve  the  victorie  unto  that  Poet  that  had  best 
deserved  :  but  when  Cimon  and  the  other  Captaines  were 
come  into  the  Theater  to  see  the  same,  (after  they  had 
3  ;  UU  337 


.ffischylus 
overcome  by 
Sophocles, 
dwelleth  in 
Sicilia,  and 
dyeth  there. 

Cimon  sang 

passing 

swetelv. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

CIMON  made  their  accustomed  oblations  unto  the  god,  in  honor  of 
whom  these  playes  were  celebrated)  he  stayed,  and  made 
them  to  minister  an  othe  unto  tenne,  (which  were  of  every 
tribe  of  the  people,  one)  and  the  othe  being  geven,  he  caused 
them  to  sit  as  judges  to  geve  sentence,  which  of  the  Poets 
should  cary  away  the  prise.  This  made  all  the  Poetes  strive 
and  contend  who  best  shoulde  doe,  for  the  honor  of  the 
judges:  but  Sophocles,  by  their  sentence  bare  away  the 
victory.  But  JEschilus  (as  they  say)  was  so  angry  and 
grieved  withall,  that  he  taried  not  long  after  in  Athens,  and 
went  for  spight  into  Sicilia,  where  he  dyed  and  was  buried 
neere  unto  the  citie  of  Gela.  Ion  wryteth  that  he  being  but 
a  young  boy,  newly  come  from  Chio  unto  Athens,  supped 
one  night  with  Cimon  at  Laomedons  house,  and  that  after 
supper  when  they  had  geven  the  goddes  thankes,  Cimon  was 
intreated  by  the  company  to  sing.  And  he  did  sing  with  so 
good  a  grace,  that  every  man  praised  him  that  heard  him, 
and  sayd  he  was  more  curteous  then  Themistocles  farre :  who 
being  in  like  company,  and  requested  also  to  play  upon  the 
citherne,  aunswered  them,  he  was  never  taught  to  sing  nor 
play  upon  the  citherne,  howbeit  he  could  make  a  poore 
village  to  become  a  rich  and  mighty  city.  After  that  done, 
the  company  discoursing  from  one  matter  to  an  other,  as 
it  falleth  out  commonly  in  speeche,  they  entred  in  talke 
of  Cimons  doinges :  and  having  rehearsed  the  chiefest  of 
them,  he  him  selfe  told  one,  which  was  the  notablest  and 
wisest  parte  of  all  the  rest  that  ever  he  played.  For  the 
Athenians  and  their  confederates  together,  having  taken  a 
great  number  of  barbarous  people  prisoners,  in  the  cities 
of  Sestos  and  of  Bizantium  :  the  confederates  to  honor  him 
withall,  gave  him  the  preheminence  to  devide  the  spoyle 
Cimons  cun-  amongest  them.  Whereuppon  he  made  the  division,  and 
ning  division  set  out  the  bodies  of  the  barbarous  people  all  naked  by  them 
of  the  spoyle.  seives?  an(j  layed  the  spoyles  and  their  apparell  by  them  selves. 
The  confederates  founde  this  distribution  very  unequall :  but 
neverthelesse  Cimon  gave  them  the  choyce  to  choose  which  of 
the  two  they  would,  and  that  the  Athenians  should  be  con- 
tented with  that  which  they  left.  So  there  was  a  Samian 
Captaine  called  Herophytus,  that  gave  the  confederats 
338 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

counsel  rather  to  take  the  spoiles  of  the  Persians,  then  the       CIMON 
Persians  them  selves,  and  so  they  did :  for  they  tooke  the  Herophytus 
spoile  of  the  prisoners  goodes  and  apparell,  and  left  the  men  Samian,  gave 
unto  the  Athenians.     Wherupon  Cimon  was  thought  at  that  cCoTe  the° 
time  of  the  common  souldiers  to  be  but  an  ill  devider  of  Sp0yle. 
spoyle,  bicause  that  the  confederats  caried  away  great  store 
of  chaines,  karkanets,  and  braselets  of  gold,  and  goodly  rich 
purple  apparell  after  the  Persian  facion  :   and  the  Athenians 
brought  away  naked  bodies  of  men,  very  tender  and  un- 
acquainted with  paine  and  labor.      But  shortly  after,  the 
parentes  and  frendes  of  these  prisoners,  came  out  of  Phrygia 
and  Lydia,  and  redeemed  every  man  of  them  at  a  great 
raunsome :   so  that  Cimon  gathered  such  a  masse  of  readie 
money  together  by  their  raunsome,  as  he  defrayed  the  whole 
charges  of  all  his  gallies  with  the  same,  for  the  space  of  foure 
monethes  after,  and  left  a  great  summe  of  money  besides 
in  the  sparing  treasure  of  Athens.     Cimon  by  this  meanes 
being  nowe  become  riche,  bestowed  the  goodes  which  he  Cimons  liber- 
had  thus  honorably  gotten  from  the  barbarous  people,  more  jdity  and 
honorably  againe,  in  relieving  his  poore  decayed  citizens.    osPlt! 
For  he  brake  up  all  his  hedges  and  inclosures,  and  layed 
them  plaine  and  open,  that  travellers  passing  by,  and  his 
owne  poore  citizens,  might  take  as  much  frute  thereof  as 
they  would,  without  any  maner  daunger.     And  furthermore, 
kept  a  continuall  table  in  his  house,  not  furnished  with 
many  dishes,  but  with  meate  sufficient  for  many  persons,  and 
where  his  poore  contrie  men  were  dayly  refreshed,  that  would 
come  unto  that  ordinary:  so  as  they  needed  not  otherwise 
care  to  labor  for  their  living,  but  might  be  the  readier,  and 
have  the  more  leasure  to  serve  the  common  wealth.     Yet 
Aristotle  the  Philosopher  wryteth,  that  it  was  not  for  all  the 
Athenians  indifferently,  that  he  kept  this  ordinarie  table : 
but  for  his  poore  townes  men  onely  in  the  village  of  Lacia, 
where  he  was  borne.     Furthermore,  he  had  alwayes  certaine  Cimons 
young  men  waiting  on  him  of  his  household  servauntes  well  charity, 
apparrelled,  and  if  he  met  by  chaunce  as  he  went  up  and 
downe  the  citie,  any  olde  citizen  poorely  arrayed,  he  made 
one   of  these   younge   men   strip   him   selfe,   and   chaunge 
apparell  with  tne  olde  man :  and  that  was  very  well  thought 

339 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

CIMON  of,  and  they  all  honored  him  for  it.  Moreover,  these 
young  men  caried  ever  good  store  of  money  about  them  : 
and  when  they  met  with  any  honest  poore  citizen  in  the 
market  place,  or  else  where,  knowinge  his  povertie,  they 
secretly  gave  him  money  in  his  hande,  and  sayd  never  a 
worde.  Which  the  Poet  selfe  Cratinus  seemeth  to  speake 
of,  in  a  comedie  of  his  intituled  the  Archiloches. 

I  am  Metrobius  the  secretarie,  he, 

Which  did  my  selfe  assure  (in  age)  well  cherished  to  be  : 

At  wealthie  Cimons  horde,  where  want  was  never  found, 

Whose  distributions  and  his  almes  did  to  the  poore  abound. 

There  thought  I  for  to  passe  myne  aged  yeares  away, 

With  that  right  noble  godly  man,  which  was  the  Greecians  stay. 

How  Cimon  Furthermore,  Gorgias  Leontine  sayd,  that  Cimon  got 
used  his  goodes  to  use  them,  and  that  he  used  them  to  be  honored 

goods.  gy  them.  And  Critias  that  was  one  of  the  thirty  tyrannes 

of  Athens,  he  wisheth  and  desireth  of  the  goddes  in  his 

elegies  : 

The  goddes  of  Scopas  heyres,  the  great  magnificence, 
And  noble  hart  of  Cimon  he,  who  spared  none  expence  : 
The  glorious  victories,  and  high  triumphant  showes, 
Of  good  Agesilaus  king,  good  goddes,  oh  graunt  me  those. 

The  hospital-  The  name  of  Lichas  Spartan,  hath  bene  famous  amongest 
ity  of  Lichas  the  Greecians  :  and  yet  we  know  no  other  cause  why,  saving 
Spartan.  that  he  used  to  feast  straungers  that  came  to  Lacedaemon  on 

their  festivall  day,  to  see  the  sportes  and  exercises  of  the 
young  men  daunsing  naked  in  the  city.  But  the  magni- 
ficence of  Cimon,  did  farre  exceede  the  auncient  liberality, 
curtesie,  and  hospitalitie  of  the  Athenians :  for  they  of  all 
other  were  the  first  men  that  taught  the  Greecians  through 
out  all  Greece,  how  they  should  sow  corne,  and  gather  it  to 
maintaine  them  selves  withall,  and  also  shewed  them  the  use 
of  welles,  and  howe  they  should  light  and  keepe  fire.  But 
Cimons  godly  Cimon  makinge  an  hospitall  of  his  owne  house,  where  all 
actes.  nis  poore  citizens  were  fed  and  relieved,  and  permittinge 

straungers  that  travelled  by  his  groundes  to  gather  such 
frutes  there,  as  the  time  and  season  of  the  yeare  yelded  :  he 
brought  againe  (as  it  were)  into  the  world,  the  goodes  to  be 
340 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

in  common  amongest  them,  as  the  Poets  say  they  were  in       CIMON 
the  old  time  of  Saturnes  raigne.      And  now,  where  some  Cimon 
accused  this  honest  liberality  of  Cimon,  objecting  that  it  brought  the 
was  but  to  flatter  the  common  people  withall,  and  to  winne  g°lden  world 
their  good  willes  by  that  meanes :  the  maner  of  life  he  led,  againe> 
accompanying  his  liberality,  did  utterly  confute  and  over- 
throw their  opinions  that  way  of  him.     For  Cimon  ever 
tooke  parte  with  the  nobilitie,  and  lived  after  the  Lacedae- 
monians manner,  as  it  well  appeared,  in  that  he  was  alwayes 
against  Themistocles,  who  without  all  compasse  of  reason 
encreased  the  authority  and  power  of  the  people :  and  for 
this  cause  he  joyned  with  Aristides,  and  was  against  Ephi- 
altes,  who  would  for  the  peoples  sake  have  put  downe  and 
abolished  Ariopagus  courte.     And  where  all  other  governors 
in  his  time  were  extorcioners,  and  bribetakers :  (Aristides 
and  Ephialtes  only  excepted)  he  to  the  contrarie  led  an 
uncorrupt  life   in  administracion  of  justice,  and  ever  had 
cleane  hands,  whatsoever  he  spake  or  did,  for  the  state  and  Cimons  in- 
common  wealth,  and  would  therefore  never  take  money  of  tegrityand 
any  man  living.     And  for  proofe  hereof,  we  finde  it  wrytten,  cleane  hands, 
that  a  noble  man  of  Persia  called  Resaces,  being  a  traitor  to  Resaces 
his  master  the  king  of  Persia,  fled  on  a  time  unto  Athens :  attempted  to 
where    being    continually   bayted    and    wearied,   with    the  bribe  Cimon- 
common  accusations  of  these  tale  bearers  and  picke  thanks, 
that  accused  him  to  the  people,  he  repayred  at  the  length 
unto  Cimon,  and  brought  him  home  to  his  owne  dore  two 
bowles,  thone  full  of  darickes  of  gold,  and  the  other  of 
darickes   of  silver,   which   be  peeces   of  money  so   called,  Darickes, 
bicause  that  the  name  of  Darius  was  written  upon  them,  whereof  so 
Cimon  seeing  this   offer,  fell  a   laughing,  and   asked  him  called- 
whether  of  the  two  he  would  rather  choose :  to  have  him 
his   frende,   or  his   hierling.      The   barbarous    noble   man 
aunswered  him,  that  he   had  rather  have  him  his  frend. 
Then  sayd  Cimon  to  him  againe,  Away  with  thy  golde  and  A  noble  say- 
silver,  and  get  thee  hence  :  for  if  I  be  thy  frend,  that  gold  ing  of  Cimon. 
and  silver  shall  ever  be  at  my  commaundement,  to  take  and 
dispose  it  as  I  have  neede.     About  that  time  beganne  the 
confederates  of  the  Athenians  to  be  weary  of  the  warres 
against  the  barbarous  people,  desiring  thenceforth  to  live 

341 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

CIMON  quietly,  and  to  have  leasure  to  manure  and  husband  their 
groundes,  and  to  trafficke  also,  considering  that  they  had 
driven  their  enemies  out  of  their  contrie,  and  that  now  they 
did  them  no  more  hurte  :  by  reason  whereof  they  payed  the 
money  they  were  sessed  at,  but  they  would  furnish  no  moe 
men  nor  shippes  as  they  had  done  before.  But  the  other 
Captaines  of  the  Athenians  compelled  them  to  it  by  all  the 
meanes  they  could,  and  prosecuted  law  against  them  that 
failed  payment,  condemning  them  in  great  fines,  and  that  so 
cruelly,  that  they  made  the  seigniorie  and  dominion  of  the 
Athenians  hatefull  unto  their  confederates.  Howbeit  Cimon 
tooke  a  contrary  course  to  them :  for  he  compelled  no  man, 
but  was  content  to  take  money  and  voyde  ships  of  them 
that  would  not,  or  could  not  serve  in  their  persons,  being 
very  glad  to  suffer  them  to  become  slothfull  mongrells  in 
their  houses,  by  too  much  rest,  and  to  transpose  them  selves 
from  good  souldiers  which  they  had  bene,  to  laborers,  mar- 
chauntes,  and  farmers,  altogether  altered  from  armes  and 
warres,  through  the  beastly  slothfull  desire  they  had,  to  live 
The  benefit  of  pleasauntly  at  home.  And  contrarily,  causing  a  great 
paines  and  number  of  the  Athenians  one  after  an  other  to  serve  in 
service :  and  npa}ijes  ne  so  acquainted  them  with  continuall  paines  in 
the  discom-  p.  ,,  ^,  j  ,,  u  , 

modity  of  ease  nls  vlages  :  that  he  made  them  in  shorte  space  become 
and  idlenes.  Lordes  and  masters  over  them,  that  gave  them  pay,  and 
entertainment.  For  they  beganne  by  litle  and  litle  to 
flatter  and  feare  the  Athenians,  whom  they  saw  trained 
continually  in  the  warres,  ever  bearing  armor,  and  carying 
their  weapons  in  their  hands,  becomming  expert  souldiers  at 
their  charge,  by  reason  of  the  pay  they  gave  them  :  so  that 
in  the  end,  they  became  subjects  and  contributaries  as 
it  were  unto  them,  where  before  they  were  their  frendes 
and  companions.  So  as  there  never  was  Greecian  Captaine 
that  brideled  more  the  crueltie  and  power  of  that  mightie 
Cimon  Persian  king,  then  Cimon  did.  For,  after  he  had  driven 

e  him  out  of  all  Greece)  he  left  him  not  so,  but  following 
him  foote  hotte,  as  we  commonly  say,  before  the  barbarous 
people  could  take  breath,  or  geve  wise  and  direct  order  for 
their  doinges :  he  made  so  great  speede,  that  he  tooke  some 
of  their  cities  from  them  by  force,  and  other  some  by  prac- 
342 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

tise,  causing  them  to  rebell  against  the  king,  and  turne  to       CIMON 
the  Greecians  side.     Insomuch  as  there  was  not  a  man  of 
warre  left  for  the  king  of  Persia,  in  all  Asia,  from  the 
contrie    of    Ionia,   directly    downe    to    Pamphylia.      And 
furthermore,   being   advertised   that   the   kinges   Captaines 
were  uppon  the  coast  of  Pamphylia  with  a  great  armie  by 
sea,  bicause  he  would  feare  them  in  such  sorte,  that  they 
should  not  brave  any  more  to  shewe  them  selves  apon  the 
sea,  on  this  side  of  the  lies  of  the  Chelidonians  :  he  departed 
from  the  lie  of  Gindos,  and  from  the  citie  of  Triopium,  with 
two  hundred  gallies,  the  which  at  the  first  had  bene  excel- 
lently well  made  and  devised  by  Themistocles,  as  well  for 
swift  sayling,  as  for  easie  turning.     Howbeit  Cimon  made 
them  to  be  enlarged,  to  the  end  they  might  carie  the  greater 
number  of  men  of  warre  in  battell,  to  assault  the  enemies. 
And  so  went  first  against  the  Phaselites,  who  were  Greecians 
borne,   and  yet  notwithstanding   would   neither  take   the 
Greecians  parte,  nor  receive  their  armie  into  their  havens  : 
landed  there,  destroyed  all  the  contrie,  and  then  came  and 
camped  with  his  armie  hard  at  their  walles.     But  the  men 
of  Chio   being  auncient   frendes   of  the  Faselites,  and  in  Chio  an  He. 
Cimons  armie   at   that  jorney :    did  somewhat   pacific   his 
anger,  and  gave  advertisement  to  them  of  the  citie  of  their 
doinges  by  letters,  which  they  tyed  to  their  arrowes,  and 
shotte  over  the  walles.     So  as  in  the  end  they  procured  their 
peace  with  condicion,  that   the   Faselites   should   pay  ten  Cimon  wanne 
talentes  for  a  fine  :  and  furthermore  should  also  follow  the  the  "ty  of 
armie  of  the  Greecians,  and  from  thencefoorth  fight  with  Fasells- 
them,  and  for  them,  against  the  barbarous  people.     Now 
Ephorus  sayth,  that  the  Persian  Captaine  that  had  charge 
of  the  armie  by  sea,  was  called  Tithraustes,  and  the  Captaine 
of   the   armie    by   lande,   Pherendates.      But   Callisthenes  Ariomandes 
wryteth,  that  Ariomandes  the  sonne  of  Gobrias  was  the  the  kinges 
kinges  Lieutenaunt,  havinge  chiefe  authority  over  the  whole  Lieutenant 
armie  that  lay  at  ancker,  before  the  river  of  Eurymedon,  °f  l"s  whole 
and  had  no  desire  to  fight,  bicause  they  looked  for  a  new  arm7  by  sea, 
supply  of  foure  score  sayle  of  the  Phenicians,  that  should  ancker  before 
come  to  them  from  Cyprus.     But  Cimon  contrarily,  sought  the  river  of 
to  fight  before  these  gallies  of  the  Phenicians  came  to  joyne  Eurymedon. 

343 


CIMON 


Cimons  vic- 
tory of  the 
Persians  both 
by  sea  and 
land. 


Cimon  tooke 
two  hundred 
sayle  prison- 
ers at  the 
battell  fought 
by  the  river  of 
Eurymedon. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

with  them,  and  put  his  gallies  in  order  of  battell,  deter- 
mininge  to  geve  a  charge,  and  compell  them  to  fight,  would 
they,  or  would  they  not.  Which  the  barbarous  people  per- 
ceiving, drew  neerer  into  the  mouth  of  the  river  Eurymedon, 
bicause  they  should  not  compasse  them  in  behinde,  nor 
force  them  to  come  to  battell  against  their  willes.  Which 
notwithstanding,  when  they  saw  the  Athenians  come  to  set 
apon  them  where  they  lay,  they  made  out  against  them,  a 
fleete  of  sixe  hundred  sayle,  as  Phanodemus  declareth :  or  as 
Ephorus  wryteth,  three  hundred  and  fifty  sayle  only.  But 
they  did  nothinge  worthie  of  so  great  a  power,  at  the  least 
touchinge  the  fight  by  sea,  but  turned  their  prooes  straight 
to  the  river :  where  such  as  coulde  recover  the  mouth  thereof 
in  time  saved  them  selves,  flying  to  their  armie  by  lande, 
which  was  not  farre  from  that  place  set  also  in  order  of 
battell.  But  the  rest  that  were  taken  tardy  by  the  way,  they 
were  slaine,  and  their  gallies  sonke  or  taken :  whereby  we 
may  know  that  there  were  a  great  number  of  them,  for 
many  were  saved  as  it  is  likely,  and  many  also  were  splitted 
to  peeces,  and  yet  the  Athenians  tooke  two  hundred  of  them 
prisoners.  In  the  meane  season,  their  armie  by  lande  came 
neerer  to  the  sea  side:  which  Cimon  perceiving,  stoode  in 
some  doubt  whether  he  should  lande  his  men  or  not,  bicause 
it  seemed  a  hard  and  daungerous  thing  unto  him,  to  land  in 
spight  of  his  enemies  :  and  to  put  forth  the  Greecians  already 
wearied  with  the  first  battell  against  the  barbarous  people, 
who  were  altogether  whole,  freshe,  and  lustie,  and  withall 
many  in  number  against  one.  Neverthelesse,  perceiving 
that  his  men  trusted  in  their  force,  besides  the  corage  which 
the  first  victorie  gave  them,  and  that  they  desired  none 
other  thing  but  to  fight  with  the  enemies:  he  put  them 
a  lande  while  they  were  whotte  yet  with  the  first  battell. 
And  so  with  great  furie  and  lowde  cries  they  ranne  imme- 
diatly  against  the  barbarous  people,  who  stoode  still  and 
sturred  not,  and  received  their  first  charge  very  valliantly : 
by  reason  wherof,  the  battell  grew  sharpe  and  bloody,  inso- 
much as  there  were  slaine  all  the  greatest  personages  and 
men  of  best  accompt  of  all  the  Athenians  armie.  But  the 
other  fought  it  out  so  valliantly,  that  in  the  ende  they  wanne 
344 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

the  field,  and  with  marvelous  difficultie  made  the  barbarous       CIMON 

people  flye,  whereof  they  slue  a  great  number  in  the  place,  Cimon  over- 

and  tooke  the  rest  prisoners  with  all  their  tents  and  pavilions,  ^a^6iith ef  .1 

which  were  full  of  all  sortes  of  riches.     Thus  Cimon  like  a  barbarous 

valliant  champion  of  the  holy  games,  having  in  one  selfe  day  people  also 

wonne  two  victories,  and  having  excelled  the  battell  by  sea  by  lande. 

also  which  the  Greecians  had  wonne  within  the  channell  of 

Salamina,  with  that  which  he  wanne  then  upon  the  lande : 

and  the  battell  which  the  Grecians  wanne  by  lande  before 

the  city  of  Platees,  with  that  which  he  wanne  the  day  before 

on  the  sea:  yet  he  was  not  contented  with  all  this.     For, 

after  two  so  famous  victories  obteined,  he  would  once  againe 

fight  for  the  honor  of  the  tokens  of  triumphe :  and  being 

advertised  that  the  foure  score   sayle   of  the   Phoenicians 

(comming  too  late  to  be  present  at  the  first  battell  by  sea) 

were  arrived  at  the  head  of  Hydra,  he  sayled  thither  with  all 

possible  speede.     Now  the  Captaines  of  this  fleete,  knewe  no 

certainty  of  the  overthrow  of  their  chiefest  armie,  but  stoode 

in  doubt  of  it,  and  would  not  be  perswaded  that  it  was  over- 

throwen  in  that  sorte :  and  therefore  were  they  so  much  the 

more  affrayed,  when  they  descried  a  farre  of  the  victorious 

armie  of  Cimon.     To  conclude,  they  lost  all  their  shippes, 

and  the  greatest   parte   of  their  men,  which  were   either 

drowned  or  slaine.     This  victorie  against  the  Persians  did 

so  dawnte  and  plucke  downe  the  pride  and  loftie  minde  of 

the  barbarous  Persian  king,  as  he  made  that  condicion  of  Cimon 

peace  so  much  spoken  of  in  auncient  histories,  in  the  which  brought  the 

he  promised  and  sware,  that  his  armies  thenceforth  should  |cm&0^  "ersia 

. ,    '  ,  ,,       to  condiciou 

come  no  neerer  to  the  Graecian  sea,  then  the  carrere  or  a  Of  peace. 

horse,  and  that  he  would  sayle  no  further  forward,  then  the 
lies  Chelidonians,  and  Cyaneans,  with  any  gallies  or  other 
shippes  of  warre.  Howbeit  the  historiographer  Callisthenes 
wryteth,  that  it  was  no  parte  of  any  article  comprised  within 
the  condicion  of  peace,  but  that  the  king  kept  it  for  the 
feare  he  had  of  this  so  great  an  overthrow :  and  that  after- 
wardes  he  kept  so  farre  from  the  Graecian  sea,  that  Pericles 
with  fiftie  saile,  and  Ephialtes  with  thirty  only,  did  sayle 
beyonde  the  lies  Chelidoniae,  and  no  barbarous  fleete  ever 
came  against  them.  Yet  notwithstanding  all  this,  amongest 
3  :  XX  345 


CIMON 


Callias  sent 
Ambassador 
to  take  the 
othe  of  the 
king  of 
Persia. 


Cimon  was  at 
the  charge  of 
certaine  com- 
mon build- 
ings. 


Cimon  drave 
the  Persians 
out  of 
Thracia. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

the  common  actes  of  Athens,  which  Craterus  hath  gathered 
together,  the  articles  of  this  peace  are  found  wrytten  at  large, 
as  a  thing  that  was  true  in  deede.  And  it  is  sayd,  that  for 
this  occasion  the  Athenians  built  an  aulter  of  peace,  and 
that  they  did  Callias  great  honor,  for  that  he  was  sent 
Ambassador  unto  the  king  of  Persia  to  take  his  othe  for 
confirmation  of  this  peace.  So  when  all  these  spoiles  of  the 
enemies  were  sold  to  them  that  would  geve  most,  there  was 
such  store  of  gold  and  silver  in  the  sparing  cofers  of  their 
treasurie,  that  there  was  enough  to  serve  their  turne  for 
any  service  they  would  employ  it  to,  and  besides  that,  they 
had  sufficient  to  build  up  the  side  of  the  wall  of  the  castell 
which  looketh  towardes  the  south,  this  voyage  and  great 
spoyle  did  so  enrich  them.  And  it  is  sayd  moreover,  that 
the  building  of  the  long  walles  that  joyne  to  the  citie  with 
the  haven,  which  they  call  the  legges,  was  built  and  finished 
afterwards  :  howbeit  the  first  fundacions  thereof  were  built 
with  the  money  Cimon  gave  towardes  it,  for  that  the  worke 
met  with  moorish  and  watery  places,  by  meane  whereof  they 
were  driven  to  fill  up  the  marisses,  with  force  of  flyntes  and 
great  logges,  which  they  threw  unto  the  bottome.  It  was 
he  also  that  first  did  beawtifie  and  set  forth  the  citie  of 
Athens,  with  places  of  liberall  exercise  and  honest  pastime, 
which  shortly  after  were  much  esteemed.  For  he  caused 
plane  trees  to  be  set  in  the  market  place  :  and  the  Academic 
which  before  was  very  drye  and  naked,  he  made  it  now 
a  pleasaunt  grove,  and  full  of  goodly  springes  which  he 
brought  into  it,  and  made  fine  covered  arbors  to  walke  in, 
and  goodly  long  smooth  allies  to  runne  a  good  course  in. 
On  a  time  he  had  newes  brought  him,  that  certaine  Persians 
dwelling  in  Cherronesus,  (to  say  a  demy  He  of  the  contrie 
of  Thracia)  would  not  be  gotten  out,  but  sent  to  the  people 
of  high  Thracia,  to  pray  their  aide  to  defend  them  selves 
against  Cimon  :  of  whome  they  made  but  litle  accompt, 
bicause  he  was  departed  from  Athens  with  a  very  few 
shippes,  who  set  upon  them  only  with  foure  gallies,  and 
tooke  thirteene  of  theirs.  And  so  having  driven  the 
Persians  out  of  Cherronesus,  and  subdued  the  Thracians, 
he  conquered  all  the  contrie  of  Cherronesus,  from  Thracia 
346 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

unto  his  owne  contrie.     And  departing  from  thence  went       CIMON 
against  them  of  the  He  of  Thasos,  that  had  rebelled  against 
the  Athenians :  and  having  overcome  them  in  battell  by  sea, 
he  wanne  three  and  thirtie  of  their  shippes,  and  besides  that 
tooke  their  citie  by  siege,  and  wanne  the  mynes  of  golde 
lying  beyonde  the  same  to  the  Athenians,  with  all  the  lands  . 
that  belonged   unto   them.     This  conquest  made  his  way 
open   into   Macedon,  and   gave   him  great  oportunitie   to 
have  taken  the  best   parte  thereof  at  that  present  time. 
But    bicause    he    let    it    alone,    and    followed    not    that 
oportunitie,    he    was    suspected    to    have    taken    money, 
and    to    have    bene    bribed    by   presentes    of    king    Alex- 
ander :   whereupon,  his  secret   enemies   layed  their  heades 
together,   and    accused   him.      But    Cimon    to   clere    him  Cimon 
selfe  before  the  judges  of  this  accusation,  sayd  unto  them:  accused  and 
I  have  practised  frendshippe  neither  with  the  lonians,  nor  dlsc"ar&ed- 
yet  with  the  Thessalians,  both  which  are  very  riche  and 
wealthie  people :  neither  have  I  taken  their  matters  in  hand, 
as  some  other  have  done,  to  receive  both  honor  and  profit  by 
them.     But  in  deede  I  am  a  frende  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  Cimon  prais- 
for  I  confesse  I  love  them,  and  desire  to  followe  their  sobrietie,  eth  the  tem- 
and  temperaunce  of  life,  the  which  I  preferre  and  esteeme  Ef ra|e  *lf?  of 
above  any  riches  or  treasure :  although  I  am  very  glad  not-  monjans 
withstandinge  to  enrich  our  state  and  common  wealth  with 
the  spoyles  of  our  enemies.     Stesimbrotus  reporteth  this  ac-  Stesimbrotus 
cusation,  and  sayth  :  that  his  sister  Elpinice  went  to  Pericles  the  historian, 
house,  (who  was  the  sharpest  and  straightest  accuser  of  his) 
to  pray  him  not  to  deale  so  extreamely  with  her  brother : 
and  that  Pericles  laughing  on  her,  sayd,  Alas,  thou  art  too 
old,  Elpinice,  thou,  now  to  overcome  these  matters.     Yet 
for  all  that,  when  Cimons  cause  came  to  hearinge,  he  was  a 
more  gentle  adversarie,  then  any  other  of  his  accusers,  and 
rose  up  but  once  to  speake  against  him,  and  that  for  manners 
sake  only :  so  that  Cimon  thereby  escaped,  and  was  cleared 
of  this  accusation.     And  furthermore,  so  long  as  he  was 
present  in  Athens,  he  alwayes  kept  the  seditious  people  in 
obedience,  who  would  ever  crosse  and  thwart  the  authoritie 
of  the  nobilitie,  bicause  they  would  have  all  the  sway  and 
rule  in   their  owne  handes.     But  when   Cimon   was  sent 

347 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

abroade  any  whither  to  the  warres,  then  the  common  people 
having  no  bodie  to  gainesay  them,  turned,  and  altered  the 
government  of  the  citie  topsie  turvey,  and  confounded  all 
the  auncient  lawes  and  customes  which  they  had  observed 
of  long  time,  and  that  by  the  procurement  and  setting  on 
of  Ephialtes.  For  they  tooke  away  all  hearing  of  causes  in 
maner  from  the  court  of  *Areopagus,  and  put  all  authoritie 
of  matters  judiciall  into  the  handes  of  the  people,  and 
brought  the  state  of  the  citie  into  a  pure  Democratia,  to 
say :  a  common  weale  ruled  by  the  sole  and  absolute  power 
of  the  people,  Pericles  being  then  in  great  credit,  who  alto- 
gether favored  the  peoples  faction.  Wherefore  Cimon  at  his 
returne,  finding  thauthority  of  the  Senate  and  counsell  so 
shamefully  defaced  and  troden  under  foote,  was  marvelously 
offended  withall,  and  sought  to  restore  thauncient  state  of 
judgement  againe  as  it  was  before,  and  set  up  the  govern- 
ment of  the  nobility  (called  Optimacia)  that  was  established 
in  the  time  of  Clisthenes.  But  then  beganne  his  enemies 
againe  with  open  mouth  to  crye  out  upon  him,  reviving  the 
olde  former  naughty  rumor  that  ranne  of  him  before,  that 
he  kept  his  owne  sister:  and  furthermore  accusing  him, 
that  he  did  favor  the  Lacedaemonians.  And  amongest  other 
thinges  there  ranne  in  the  peoples  mouthes  the  verses  of  the 
Poet  Eupolis,  which  were  made  against  Cimon : 

No  wicked  man  he  was,  but  very  negligent, 

And  therewithall  to  wyne  much  more,  then  unto  money  bent 

He  stale  somtimes  away,  at  Sparta  for  to  sleepe  : 

And  left  poore  Elpinice  his  wife,  at  home  alone  to  weepe. 

And  if  it  be  so,  that  being  thus  negligent  and  geven  to 

wyne,  he  have  gotten  so  many  cities,  and  wonne  such  sundry 

great  battells :  it  is  out  of  doubt  then  that  if  he  had  bene 

sober  and  carefull,  there  had  never  bene  before  him  nor 

since  any  Graecian  Captaine,  that  had  passed  him  in  glorie 

Cimon  follow-  of  the  warres.     In  deede  it  is  true,  that  from  the  beginning 

ed  the  Lace-    he  ever  loved  the  manner  of  the  Lacedaemonians  :  for  of  two 

twynnes  which  he  had  by  his  wife  Clitoria,  he  named  thone 

of  them  Lacedaemonius,  and  thother  Eleus,  as  Stesimbrotus 

wryteth,  saying  that  for  that  cause  Pericles  did  ever  twit 

348 


CIMON 

*  Areopagus 
was  a  village 
of  Mars  by 
Athens,  where 
the  judges 
called  Areo- 
pagitae  did  sit 
to  judge 
causes  of  mur- 
der, and  other 
waightie  mat- 
ters concern- 
ing the  com- 
mon wealth. 

Democratia 
rule  of  com- 
munalty. 

Pericles  in 
Cimons  ab- 
sence reduc- 
eth  the  com- 
mon wealth 
unto  the  state 
Democratia. 

Optimacia 
the  govern- 
ment of  the 
nobility. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

them  in  the  teeth  with  their  mothers  stocke.  Howbeit  CIMON 
Diodorus  the  Geographer  wryteth,  that  both  those  two,  and 
an  other  third  called  Thessalus,  were  borne  of  Isodice,  the 
daughter  of  Euryptolemus,  the  sonne  of  Megacles.  Howso- 
ever it  was,  it  is  certaine  that  Cimons  credit  grew  the  greater, 
by  the  favor  and  countenaunce  which  the  Lacedaemonians 
gave  him,  who  had  hated  Themistocles  of  long  time,  and 
for  the  malice  they  bare  him,  were  glad  that  Cimon  being 
but  a  young  man,  did  beare  more  sway  in  Athens  then  he. 
Which  the  Athenians  perceived  well  enough,  and  were  not 
offended  withall  at  the  beginning:  bicause  the  goodwill  of 
the  Lacedaemonians  towardes  him,  did  bring  them  great  com- 
modity. For  when  the  Athenians  beganne  to  growe  of  great 
power,  and  to  practise  secretly  that  the  confederats  of  the 
Graecians  should  forsake  the  Lacedaemonians  to  joyne  with 
them :  the  Lacedaemonians  were  not  angrie  withall,  for  the 
honor  and  love  they  bare  unto  Cimon,  who  did  alone  in 
maner  manedge  all  thaffayres  of  Graece  at  that  time,  bicause 
he  was  very  curteous  unto  the  confederates,  and  also  thanke- 
full  unto  the  Lacedaemonians.  But  afterwardes  when  the 
Athenians  were  aloft  and  of  great  power,  and  that  they 
saw  Cimon  stucke  not  for  a  litle  matter  with  the  Lacedae- 
monians, but  loved  them  more  then  they  would  have  had 
him :  they  beganne  then  to  envy  him,  bicause  in  all  his 
matters  he  had  to  do,  he  ever  highly  praised  and  extolled 
the  Lacedaemonians  before  them.  But  specially,  when  he 
would  reprove  them  of  any  fault  they  had  committed,  or 
that  he  would  perswade  them  to  do  any  thing :  The  Lace- 
daemonians, sayd  he,  I  warrant  ye  do  not  so.  That,  as 
Stesimbrotus  sayth,  made  him  marvelously  to  be  maliced 
of  the  people.  But  the  chiefest  thing  they  accused  him 
of,  and  that  most  did  hurt  him,  fell  out  upon  this  occasion. 
The  fourth  yeare  of  the  raigne  of  Archidamusi,  the  sonne  of 
Zeuxidamus  king  of  Sparta,  there  fortuned  the  wonderfullest  A  marvelous 
and  most  fearefull  earthquake  in  the  citie  of  Lacedaemon,  and  £res|*  e.arth- 
thereabouts,  that  ever  was  heard  of.  For  the  earth  in  many  Lacedzemon 
places  of  the  contrie  opened,  and  fell  as  into  a  bottomlesse 
pit.  The  mountaine  Taygetum  shooke  so  terribly,  that  Taygetum 
points  of  rockes  fell  downe  from  it.  All  the  citie  was 

349 


CIMON 


Archidamus 
sodaine  policy 
saved  the  city. 

Ilotae  slaves 
and  bondmen 
to  the  Lace- 
daemonians. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

layed  on  the  ground  and  overthrowen,  five  houses  only  ex- 
cepted,  the  rest  being  wholy  destroied.  And  it  is  said  also, 
that  a  litle  before  this  earthquake  came,  the  young  men  of 
that  citie  were  playing  with  the  young  boyes  exercising  them 
selves  starke  naked  under  a  great  galery  covered  over :  and 
as  they  were  sporting  together,  there  started  up  a  hare  hard 
by  them.  The  young  men  spying  her,  ranne  after  the  hare 
starke  naked  and  oyled  as  they  were,  with  great  laughter. 
They  were  no  sooner  gone  thence,  but  the  top  of  the  gallery 
fell  downe  apon  the  boyes  that  were  left,  and  squashed  them 
all  to  death.  And  in  memorie  of  the  same,  the  tombe  where 
they  were  afterwardes  buried,  is  called  unto  this  day  Sismatias, 
as  much  to  say,  as  the  tombe  of  those  which  the  earth- 
quake had  slaine.  But  king  Archidamus  foreseeing  straight 
uppon  the  sodaine  the  daunger  that  was  to  come,  by  that 
he  saw  present,  perceiving  his  citizens  busie  in  saving  their 
householde  stuffe,  and  that  they  were  running  out  of  their 
houses :  made  the  trompetters  to  sound  a  hotte  alarome 
upon  it,  as  if  their  enemies  had  come  stealingly  upon  them 
to  take  the  citie,  to  thende  that  all  the  inhabitantes  should 
presently  repayre  unto  him  (settinge  all  busines  aparte)  with 
armor  and  weapon.  That  sodaine  alarome  doubtlesse  saved 
the  citie  of  Sparta  at  that  time :  for  the  Ilotae,  which  are 
their  slaves  and  bondmen  in  the  contrie  of  Laconia,  and  the 
contrie  clownes  of  litle  villages  thereaboutes,  came  running 
armed  out  of  all  partes,  to  spoyle  and  robbe  them  upon  the 
sodaine,  that  were  escaped  from  this  earthquake.  But  when 
they  found  them  well  armed  in  order  of  battell,  they  re- 
turned backe  againe  as  they  came :  and  then  beganne  after- 
wardes to  make  open  warres  upon  them,  when  they  had 
drawen  certaine  of  their  neighbors  unto  their  confederacie, 
and  specially  the  Messenians,  who  made  hotte  warres  upon 
the  Spartans.  Whereupon  the  Lacedaemonians  sent  Peri- 
clidas  unto  Athens  to  demaunde  ayde  :  whome  Aristophanes 
the  Poet  mocking,  sayed  : 

With  visage  pale  and  wanne,  he  on  the  aulter  sate, 
In  skarlet  gowne  requiring  ayde,  to  succor  their  estate. 

Against  whom  Ephialtes  also  spake  very  much,  protesting 
350 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

that  they  should  not  ayde  nor  relieve  a  city  that  was  an 
enemy  unto  Athens,  but  rather  suffer  it  to  fall  to  the  ground, 
and  to  spurne  the  pride  and  arrogancy  of  Sparta  under  their 
feete.  But  Cimon  (as  Cricias  saieth)  being  more  carefull  for 
the  benefit  of  Sparta,  then  for  thenlarging  and  encreasing 
of  his  contry :  brought  it  to  passe  by  his  perswasion,  that 
the  Athenians  sent  him  thither  with  a  great  power  to  helpe  Cimon  pro 
them.  And  furthermore  Ion  rehearseth  the  very  selfe  woroes  cured  ayde 
that  Cimon  spake  to  move  the  people  to  graunt  his  request.  ~j°  e  •  a^ 
For  he  besought  them  that  they  woulde  not  suffer  Graece  to 
halte,  as  if  Lacedsemon  had  bene  one  of  her  feete,  and  Athens 
the  other:  nor  to  suffer  their  citie  to  lose  an  other  citie 
their  frend,  and  subject  to  the  yoke  and  defence  of  Graece. 
Having  therfore  obteyned  ayde,  to  leade  unto  the  Lacedae- 
monians, he  went  with  his  army  through  the  Corinthians 
contry :  wherwith  Lachartus  a  Captaine  of  Corinthe  was 
marvelously  offended,  sayinge,  that  he  should  not  have 
entred  into  their  contrie  with  an  armie,  before  he  had 
asked  licence  of  them  of  the  citie.  For  sayd  he,  when 
one  knocketh  at  a  mans  dore  or  gate,  yet  he  commeth 
not  in,  before  the  master  of  the  house  commaundeth  him. 
But  ye  Corinthians  (sayed  Cimon  to  him  againe)  have 
not  knocked  at  the  gates  of  the  Cleonaeians,  nor  of  the 
Megarians,  to  come  in,  but  have  broken  them  open,  and 
entred  by  force  of  armes,  thinkinge  that  all  should  be  open 
unto  them  that  are  the  stronger.  Thus  did  Cimon  stowtely 
aunswere  the  Corinthian  Captaine  againe,  bicause  it  stoode 
him  uppon,  and  so  went  on  with  his  armie  through  the 
contrie  of  Corinthe.  Afterwardes  the  Lacedaemonians  sent 
againe  unto  the  Athenians,  to  require  ayde  against  the 
Messenians  and  the  Ilotes,  (which  are  their  slaves)  who 
had  wonne  the  citie  of  Ithome.  But  when  the  Athenians 
were  come,  the  Lacedaemonians  were  afrayed  of  the  great 
power  they  had  brought,  and  of  their  boldnes  besides : 
wherefore  they  sent  them  backe  againe,  and  would  not 
imploy  them  of  all  other  their  confederats  that  came  to 
their  succor,  bicause  they  knew  them  to  be  men  very  tickle, 
desiring  chaunge  and  alteracions.  The  Athenians  returned 
home,  misliking  much  that  they  were  sent  backe  againe  : 

351 


CIMON 


Cimon 
banished  for 
10  yeares. 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

insomuch  as  ever  after  they  hated  them  that  favored  the 
Lacedaemonians  in  any  thing.  And  for  the  Lacedaemonians 
sake  therefore,  taking  a  small  occasion  of  offence  against 
Cimon,  they  banished  him  out  of  their  contrie  for  tenne 
yeres :  which  was  the  full  terme  appointed  and  limited  unto 
them  that  were  banished  with  the  Ostracismon  banish- 
ment. Now  within  the  terme  of  these  ten  yeares,  the 
Lacedaemonians  fortuned  to  undertake  the  delivery  of  the 
citie  of  Delphes,  from  the  servitude  and  bondage  of  the 
Phocians,  and  to  put  them  from  the  custodie  and  keeping  of 
the  temple  of  Apollo,  which  is  in  the  sayd  city.  Wherfore, 
to  obtaine  their  desire  and  purpose,  they  came  to  plante 
their  campe  neere  unto  the  citie  of  Tanagre  in  Phocide, 
where  the  Athenians  went  to  fight  with  them.  Cimon 
understanding  this,  although  he  was  in  exile,  came  to  the 
Athenians  campe  armed,  with  intent  to  do  his  duety  to 
fight  with  his  contrie  men  against  the  Lacedaemonians,  and 
so  went  into  the  bandes  of  the  tribe  Oeneide,  of  the  which  he 
was  him  selfe.  But  his  owne  contry  enemies  cried  out  against 
him,  and  sayd,  that  he  was  come  to  none  other  ende,  but  to 
trouble  the  order  of  their  battell,  of  intent  that  he  might 
afterwardes  bring  them  to  the  city  selfe  of  Athens.  Where- 
uppon  the  great  counsell  of  the  five  hundred  men  were 
afrayed,  and  sent  to  the  Captaines  to  commaunde  them  they 
should  not  receive  him  into  the  battell :  so  that  Cimon  was 
compelled  to  departe  the  campe.  But  before  he  went,  he 
prayed  Euthippus  Anaphlystian,  and  his  other  frendes  that 
were  suspected  as  him  selfe  was,  to  favor  the  Lacedaemonians 
doinges:  that  they  should  doe  their  best  endevor  to  fight 
valliantly  against  their  enemies,  to  thintent  their  good 
service  at  that  battell  might  purge  their  innocencie  towardes 
their  contry  men  :  and  so  they  did.  For  the  Athenians 
keeping  the  souldiers  Cimon  had  brought  with  him,  which 
were  a  hundred  in  all,  they  set  them  aparte  by  them  selves 
in  a  squadron,  and  fought  it  so  valliantly  and  desperatly, 
that  they  were  slaine  every  man  of  them  in  the  field,  leav- 
ing the  Athenians  marvelous  sory  for  them,  and  repenting 
them  that  they  had  so  unjustly  mistrusted  them  as  traitors 
to  their  contrie.  Wherefore  they  kept  not  their  malice  long 
352 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

against  Cimon,  partely  as   I   am   perswaded,  bicause  they       CIMON 
called  his  former  good  service  to  minde  which  he  had  done 
to  their  contrie  aforetime,  and   partely  also,  bicause  the 
necessitie  of  the  time  so  required  it.     For  the  Athenians 
having  lost  a  great  battell  before  Tanagre,  looked  for  no 
other  about  the  spring  of  the  yeare,  but  that  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  would  invade  them  with  a  great  power :  wherefore, 
they  revoked  Cimons  banishment  by  decree,  whereof  Pericles  Cimon  called 
selfe  was  the  only  author  and  procurer.     So  civill  and  tern-  from  exile- 
perate   were   mens   enmities    at    that   time,  regarding   the 
common  benefit  of  their  publicke  state  and  weale :  and  so 
much  did  their  ambition  (being  the  most  vehement  passion 
of  all  other,  and  that  most  troubleth  mens  mindes)  geve 
place,   and   yeelde  to   the   necessities  and  affayres   of  the 
common  weale.     Now  when  Cimon  was  againe  returned  to 
Athens,  he  straight  pacified  the  warre,  and  reconciled  both 
cities  together.     And  when  he  saw  that  the  Athenians  could 
not  live  in  peace,  but  woulde  be  doing  still,  and  enlarge  their 
dominions  by  warre,  for  lukers  sake :  to  prevent  them  that 
they  should  not  fall  out  with  any  of  the  Graecians,  nor  by 
scowring  and  coasting  up  and  downe  the  contrie  of  Pelopon- 
nesus, and  the  lies  of  Graece,  with  so  great  a  navie,  should 
move  occasion  of  civill  warres  amongest  the  Graecians,  or  of 
complaintes  unto  their  confederates  against  them  :  he  rigged 
and  armed  out  two  hundred  gallies  to  go  againe  to  make 
warre  in  Cyprus,  and  in  Egypt,  bicause  he  would  acquaint 
the  Athenians  with  the  warres  of  the  barbarous  people,  and 
thereby  make  them  lawfull  gainers  by  the  spoyles  of  those 
their  naturall  borne  enemies.     But  when  all  things  were  in 
readines  to  departe,  and  the  armie  prest  to  shippe  and  sayle 
away  :    Cimon  dreaming  in  the  night  had  this  vision.      It  Cimons 
seemed  unto  him  that  he  saw  a  bitch  angrie  with  him,  and  dreame. 
barking  earnestly  at  him,  and  that  in  the  middest  of  her 
barking,  she  spake  with  a  mans  voyce,  and  sayd  unto  him  : 

Come  hardily,  spare  not :  for  if  thou  come  by  me, 
My  whelpes,  and  I  which  here  do  stand,  will  quickely  welcome 
thee. 

This  vision  being  verie  hard  to  interpret,  Astyphilus  borne 
3  :  YY  353 


prognosti- 
cated. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

CIMON      in  the  citie  of  Posidonia,  a  man  expert  in  such  conjectures, 
and  Cimons  familiar  frende,  tolde  him  that  this  vision  did 
The  interpre-  betoken  his  death,  expounding  it  in  this  sorte.     The  dogge 
tation  of  the    commonly  is  an  enemie  to  him  he  barketh  at.     Againe, 
nothing  gladdeth  our  enemie  more,  then  to  heare  of  our 
Cimons  death  death.    Furthermore,  the  mingling  of  a  mans  voyce  with  the 
barking  of  a  bitche,  signifieth  nothing  els,  but  an  enemie  of 
the  Medes :    bicause  the  armie  of  the  Medes  is  mingeled 
with   the    barbarous    people   and    the   Graecians   together. 
Besides  this  vision,  as  he  did  sacrifice  to  the  god  Bacchus, 
the  Priest  opening  the  beast  after  it  was  sacrificed,  about  the 
blood  that  fell  to  the  grounde,  there  assembled  a  swarme  of 
antes,  which  caried  the  congealed  blood  of  from  the  grounde 
by  litle  and  litle,  and  layed  it  all  about  Cimons  great  toe,  a 
great  while  together  before  any  man  marked  it :  Cimon  at 
the  last  spied  it  by  chaunce,  and  as  he  was  looking  of  them 
to  marke  what  they  did,  the  minister  of  the  sacrifice  brought 
the  beastes  liver  that  was  sacrificed,  to  shew  him,  whereof 
the  biggest  end  that  they  call  the  head  was  lacking,  and  this 
they  judged  for  a  very  ill  token.     Notwithstanding,  having 
all  things  readie  for  preparation  of  this  jorney,  so  as  he 
could  not  well  goe  backe,  he  launched  into  the  sea,  and 
hoysed  sayle,  and  sending  three  score  of  his  gallies  into 
Egypt,  sayled  with  the  rest  upon  the  coast  of  Pamphylia. 
Where  he  wanne  a  battell  by  sea  of  the  king  of  Persia,  over- 
comming  the  gallies  of  the  Phenicians  and  the  Cilicians,  and 
conquered  all  the  cities  thereabouts,  making  the  way  very 
open  to  enter  into  Egypt.   For  he  had  no  small  thoughtes  in 
his  minde,  but  reached  to  high  enterprises,  and  determined 
utterly  to  destroy  the  whole  Empire  of  the  mighty  kinge  of 
Persia,  and  specially  for  that  he  understoode  Themistocles 
was  in  marvelous  credit  and  reputacion  amongest  the  bar- 
barous people,  bicause  he  had  promised  the  king  of  Persia 
to  lead  his  armie  for  him,  and  to  doe  him  notable  service 
whensoever  he  shoulde  have  occasion   to   warre   with   the 
The  cause  of    Graecians.     It  is  thought  this  was  the  chiefe   cause   that 
Themistocles    ma(}e  Themistocles   poison   himselfe,  bicause  he   dispaired 
'    '  that  he   could   not   performe   that   service   against   Graece 
which  he  had  promised :  assuring  him  selfe  that  it  was  no 
354 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

easie  matter  to  vanquishe  Cimons  corage,  and  good  fortune,       CIMON 

who  lay  at  that  time  with  his  armie  all  alongest  the  He  of 

Cyprus,  promising  him  selfe  great  matters  at  that  instant. 

But  in  the  meane  season,  Cimon  sent  certaine  of  his  men 

unto   the   oracle   of  luppiter  Ammon,  to  aske  him  some 

secret  question  :    for  no  man  ever  knew  neither  then  nor 

since,  for  what  cause  he   had   sent  them  thither,  neither 

did  they  also  bring  backe  any  aunswere.      For  they  were 

no  sooner  come  thither,  but  the  oracle  commaundea  them 

straight  to  returne  :  saying  unto  them,  that  Cimon  was  then 

comming  to  him.     So  Cimons  men  receiving  this  aunswere, 

left  the  oracle,  and  tooke  their  jorney  backe  to  the  seawardes. 

Now  when  they  were  commen  againe  to  the  Graecians  campe, 

which  at  that  present  lay  in  Egypt,  they  heard  that  Cimon 

was  departed  this  worlde :  and  reckoninge  the  dayes  sence  his  The  death 

death,  with  the  instant  of  their  aunswere  received  by  the  of  Cimon. 

oracle,  that  Cimon  was  then  comming  unto  him  :  they  knew 

straight  that  darkely  he  had  signified  his  death  unto  them, 

and  that,  at  that  very  time  he  was  with  the  goddes.     He 

dyed  at  the  siege  of  the  citie  of  Citium  in  Cyprus,  as  some 

reporte,  or  else  of  a  hurte  he  received  at  a  skirmishe,  as 

other  holde  opinion.    When  he  dyed,  he  commaunded  them 

that  were  under  his  charge,  to  returne  into  their  "contry 

againe,  and  in  no  case  to  publishe  his  death :  which  com- 

maundement  was  so  wisely  and  cunningly  handeled,  that  Cimons  death 

they  all  came  home  safe,  and  not  an  enemie,  nor  any  of  their  kePt  Ver7 

confederates  that  once  understoode  any  thing  of  it.     So  was  S( 

the  armie  of  the  Graecians  governed  and   led  by  Cimon, 

though  him  selfe  was  dead,  the  space  of  thirtie  dayes,  as 

Phanodemus  wryteth  :    But  after  his  death,  there  was  no 

Graecian  Captaine  that  did  any  notable  thing  worthie  of  No  famous 

fame  against  the  barbarous  people,  bicause  the  Orators  and  act  done  by 

governors  of  the  chiefest  cities  of  Graece  stirred  them  up  any  Graecians 

•     i  4.u  j    J.L  ii_  i5  to  the  bar- 

one  against  an  other,  and  there  was  no  man  that  would  tarous  people 

once  steppe  in  as  a  mediator  to  make  peace  betwene  them,  after  Cimons 
And  thus  the  Grascians  now  did  one  destroy  and  spoyle  an  death, 
other  by  civill  warre  amongest  them  selves :  which  happely 
gave  the  king  of  Persia  leasure  and  time  to  restore  him  selfe 
againe,  and  contrarily  was  cause  of  such  utter  ruine  and 

355 


CIMON 


Cimons 
monuments 
at  Athens. 


LIVES   OF  THE   NOBLE 

destruction  of  the  whole  power  and  force  of  Graece,  as  no 
tongue  can  well  expresse.  In  deede  a  long  time  after,  kinge 
Agesilaus  came  with  an  armie  of  the  Graecians  into  Asia, 
and  beganne  a  small  warre  against  the  Lieutenauntes  of  the 
king  of  Persiaes  governors  of  the  lower  contries  of  Asia. 
But  before  he  could  doe  any  notable  exployte,  he  was  called 
home  againe  by  occasion  of  newe  troubles  and  civill  warres 
risinge  amonge  the  Graecians,  and  compelled  to  returne 
into  his  contrie,  leaving  the  treasorers  of  the  king  of 
Persia,  raising  of  subsidies  and  taxes  upon  the  cities  of  the 
Graecians  in  Asia,  although  they  were  confederates  of  the 
Lacedaemonians.  Whereas  in  the  time  that  Cimon  governed, 
they  never  sawe  any  of  the  kinges  sergeauntes  at  armes,  or 
commissioner,  that  brought  any  letters  pattentes  or  com- 
maundement  from  the  king,  or  any  souldier  that  durst  come 
neere  the  sea,  by  fortie  furlonges.  The  tombes  which  they 
call  unto  this  present  day  Cimonia,  doe  witnesse  that  his 
ashes  and  bones  were  brought  unto  Athens.  Neverthelesse, 
they  of  the  citie  of  Citium  doe  honor  a  certaine  tombe, 
which  they  say  is  Cimons  tombe  :  bicause  that  in  a  great 
dearth  and  barrennes  of  the  earth,  they  had  an  oracle  that 
commaunded  them,  not  to  neglect  Cimon,  as  the  Orator 
Nausicrates  writeth  it,  but  to  honor  and  rever- 
ence him  as  a  god.  Such  was  the  life  of  this 
Grsecian  Captaine. 


THE   END    OF   CIMONS    LIFE 


356 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

THE  LIFE  OF 
LUCIUS  LUCULLUS 


S  for  Lucullus,  his  grandfather  was  a  Con-  Lucullus 
sull,    and    so   was    Metellus    (surnamed  Parents« 
Numidicus,  bicause  of  his  conquest   of 
Numidia)  his  uncle  by  the  mothers  side. 
His  father  notwithstanding  was  convict 
of  fellony,  for  robbing  the  treasure  of  the 
state  whilest  he  was  officer:  and  Caecilia 
his  mother  was  reported  to  have  led  an 


unchast  life.     But  for  Lucullus  selfe,  before  he  bare  office,  or 

rule  in  matters  of  state :  the  first  thing  he  towched  and  tooke 

in  hande  for  the  cause  of  his  contrie  was,  thaccusation  of  Lucullus 

Servilius  the  soothsayer  (who  before  had  accused  his  father)  accuseth  Ser- 

for  that  he  also  had  delt  falsely  in  his  office,  and  deceived  the  X^Vf  the 

common  wealth.     And  this  the  Romanes  thought  very  well 

handled  of  him,  insomuch  as  a  pretie  while  after  there  was 

no  other  talke  in  Rome  but  of  that  matter,  as  though  it  had 

bene  a  notable  valliant  acte  done  by  him.     For  otherwise,  The  Romanes 

though  privately  they  had  no  just  occasion,  yet  they  thought  thought  it  a 

it  a  noble  deede  to  accuse  the  wicked,  and  it  pleased  them  as  A?re  to 

,  .111  accuse  the 

much  to  see  the  young  men  put  lawe  breakers  in  sute,  as  to  wjcked. 

see  a  notable  good  course  of  a  dogge  at  a  hare.  Howebeit 
there  followed  such  sturre  and  bandinge  uppon  this  sute, 
that  some  were  verie  sore  hurte,  and  other  slaine  in  the 
market  place :  but  in  fyne,  Servilius  was  cleared  and  quite 
dismissed.  Lucullus  was  verie  eloquent,  well  spoken,  and  Lucullus 
excellently  well  learned  in  the  Greeke  and  Latin  tongue :  eloquence, 
insomuch  as  Sylla  dedicated  unto  him  the  commentaries  of 
all  his  doings  which  himselfe  had  collected,  as  to  one  that 
could  better  frame  a  whole  historic  thereof,  and  cowche  it 
more  eloquently  together  in  wryting.  For  he  had  not  only 
a  ready  tongue  to  utter  that  he  would  speake,  and  pleade 

357 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    his  matters  with  great  eloquence,  as  other  be  seene  to  doe, 
having  matters  of  sute  or  open  audience : 

Like  tonny  fishe  they  be,  which  swiftly  dive  and  doppe, 
Into  the  depth  of  Occean  sea,  withouten  stay  or  stoppe  : 

But  afterwardes  also  when   ye   take   them   out  of  their 
common  practise  and  pleadinges  : 

Then  are  they  graveld  straight  withouten  grace  or  skill, 

Their  eloquence  lyes  then  in  dyke,  and  they  them  selves  be  still. 

For  Lucullus  had  studied  humanitie  from  his  youth,  and 
was  well  learned  in  all  the  liberall  sciences :  but  when  he 
to   elder  yeares,   to   refreshe   his   witte   (after  great 


Lucullus 
studied  Philo- 
sophy in  his 
latter  time. 


Lucullus 
booke  of  the 
warre  of  the 
Marsians,  in 
Greeke. 
Lucullus  love 
to  his  brother 
Marcus. 


Lucius,  and 
M.  Lucullus 
both  chosen 
.ffidiles. 


came 

troubles)  he  fell  to  the  studie  of  Philosophie,  which  quickened 
the  contemplative  parte  of  his  soule,  and  mortified,  or  at 
the  least  betimes  brideled  the  ambitious  and  active  parte, 
specially  after  the  dissention  betwixt  him  and  Pompey.  But 
to  acquaint  you  better  with  his  learning  yet,  it  is  said,  that 
when  he  was  a  young  man,  he  layed  a  great  wager  with 
Hortensius  the  Orator,  and  Sisenna  the  historiographer  (in 
jest  as  it  were  at  the  first,  but  afterwardes  it  fell  to  good 
earnest)  that  he  would  write  the  breviary  of  the  warres  of 
Marsicum  in  verse  or  prose,  in  the  Latin  or  Greeke  tongue, 
which  soever  fell  to  his  lotte :  and  I  thinke  his  happe  was  to 
doe  it  in  prose  in  the  Greeke  tongue,  bicause  we  finde  a  litle 
Greeke  storie  extant  of  the  warres  of  the  Romanes  against 
the  Marsians.  He  dearely  loved  his  brother  Marcus  Lucullus, 
as  appeared  by  many  manifest  proofes :  but  the  chiefest  and 
most  noted  proofe  among  the  Romanes  was  this.  Him  selfe 
was  elder  then  his  brother  Marcus,  and  yet  for  all  that  would 
never  sue  to  beare  office  in  the  common  wealth,  nor  accept 
any  before  his  brother,  but  taried  alwayes  till  he  should  be 
chosen,  and  let  his  owne  time  passe  over.  This  great  curtesie 
to  his  brother  so  wanne  the  peoples  hartes,  as  Lucius  being 
absent,  they  chose  him  ^Edilis,  and  his  brother  Marcus  with 
him  for  his  sake.  He  was  in  the  flower  of  his  youth  in  the 
time  of  the  Marsians  warres,  wherein  he  did  many  wise 
and  valliant  deedes.  The  cause  notwithstanding  that  moved 
Sylla  to  make  choyce  of  him,  was  rather  for  his  constancy, 
358 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

and  good  curteous  nature,  then  for  any  other  respect.     For  LUCULLUS 
when  Sylla  had  once  wonne  him,  he  ever  after  employed  him 
continually  in  his  most  weightie  causes :  as  in  a  commission 
specially,  he  gave  him  to  coyne  money.     For  in  deede  parte  Sylla  gave 
of  the  money  that  Sylla  spent  in  the  warres  against  king  Lucullus  com- 
Mithridates,  was  coyned  by  Lucullus  commaundement  within  ™^°  money 
the  contrie  of  Peloponnesus  :    whereupon  they  were  called  in  pelopon- 
Lucullian  peeces,  and  were  currant  a  longe  time  amongest  nesus. 
the  souldiers,  to  buy  such  things  as  they  stoode  in  nede  of, 
and  never  refused  by  any.     Sylla  being  afterwards  at  Athens, 
the  stronger  by  land,  but  the  weaker  by  sea,  so  as  his  enemies 
cut  of  his  vittells  from  him :  sent  Lucullus  into  Egypt  and 
Libya  to  bring  him  such  shippes  as  he  found  in  those  partes. 
It  was  in  the  deepe  of  winter,  and  yet  he  spared  not  to  sayle 
with  three  brigantines  of  Greece,  and  as  many  galliots  of  the 
Rhodians,  putting  him  selfe  not  only  to  the  daunger  of  the 
sea  in  so  long  a  voyage,  but  of  his  enemies  in  like  maner : 
who  knowing  them  selves  to  be  the  stronger,  went  sayling 
every  where  with  a  great  navie.     But  for  all  these  daungers, 
he  first  arrived  in  the  He  of  Greta,  and  wanne  their  good- 
willes.     From  thence  went  to  the  citie  of  Cyrene,  where  he 
found  the  inhabitaunts  turmoyled  with  civil  warres  and  con- 
tinuall  oppressions  of  tyrans :  from  which  troubles  he  delivered 
them,  and  gave  them  lawes  to  establishe  government  amongest  Lucullus 
them,   putting  them   in   remembraunce   of  Platoes  wordes  gev£th  lawes 
spoken  to  their  auncesters  in  old  time,  in  the  spirite  of  a  <>renians 
prophecie.    For  when  they  prayed  Plato  to  write  them  lawes, 
and  to  appoint  them  some  forme  of  government  for  their 
common  wealth,  he  made   them  aunswere :    it  was  a  hard  A  notable  say- 
thing  to  geve  lawes  to  so  riche  and  fortunate  people  as  they  ing  of  Plato, 
were.     For  to  say  truely,  as  nothing  is  harder  to  be  ruled, 
then  a  rich  man :  so  contrarily,  nothing  readier  to  receive 
counsell  and  government,  then  a  man  in  adversity.     This 
lesson  framed  the  Cyrenians  at  that  time  to  be  more  civill 
and  obedient  to  the  lawes  Lucullus  gave  them.     When  he 
departed  thence,  he  coasted  towardes  Egypt,  where  he  lost 
the  more  parte  of  his  shippes  by  pyrates :  but  for  his  owne 
person,  scaping  their  handes,  he  was  very  honorably  received 
in  the  citie  of  Alexandria.     For  all  the  kinges  armie  came  to 

359 


LUCULLUS 

Lucullus 
jorney  into 
Egypt 


A  notable 
rich  emerod 
geven  Lucul- 
lus by  kinge 
Ptolomye. 

Lucullus 
doinges  under 
Sylla  by  sea. 


Lucullus 

stratageame. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

meete  him  at  sea,  gallantly  trimmed  and  appointed,  as  they 
were  wont  to  welcome  home  the  kinge  when  he  returned  from 
any  voyage  by  sea :  and  king  Ptolomye  him  selfe  being  very 
young  at  that  time,  gave  him  as  honorable  entertainment  as 
he  possible  could.  For  amongest  other  honors  that  he  did 
him,  he  lodged  him  in  his  courte,  and  defrayed  his  ordinarie 
dyet,  where  never  straunge  Captaine  was  lodged  before  :  and 
did  not  only  spend  the  ordinary  allowance  in  feasting  of  him 
which  he  used  unto  others,  but  commaunded  foure  times  as 
much  provision  more  to  be  made  as  he  had  before.  Not- 
withstanding, Lucullus  tooke  no  more  then  reasonable  was 
for  his  person :  nor  yet  would  he  receive  any  maner  gift, 
althogh  the  king  had  sent  him  presents  to  the  value  of  foure 
score  talentes.  And  which  more  is,  would  not  so  much  as  go 
see  the  citie  of  Memphis,  nor  any  other  of  the  famous  monu- 
mentes  and  wonderfull  sightes  in  Egypt,  saying :  that  it  was 
for  a  man  that  travelled  up  and  downe  for  his  pleasure,  and 
had  leasure  withall,  to  see  such  thinges,  but  not  for  him  that 
had  left  his  Captaine  in  the  field,  at  the  siege  of  the  walles 
of  his  enemies.  To  conclude,  this  young  king  Ptolomye 
would  in  no  case  fall  in  frendshippe  with  Sylla,  fearing  least 
he  should  thereby  put  him  selfe  into  warres :  but  gave  him 
men  and  shippes  to  bring  him  into  Cyprus.  And  as  he  was 
ready  to  imbarke,  the  king  bidding  him  farewell,  and  em- 
bracing him,  gave  him  a  goodly  rich  emerod  set  in  gold, 
which  Lucullus  at  the  first  refused,  untill  the  king  shewed 
him  his  picture  graven  in  it:  and  then  accepted  the  gift, 
fearing  least  the  utter  refusall  might  cause  the  king  thinke  he 
went  away  discontented,  and  should  perhaps  therefore  lay  an 
ambushe  by  sea  for  him.  Thus  having  gotten  a  certaine 
number  of  shippes  together  of  the  porte  townes  thereaboutes, 
over  and  besides  such  as  the  pyrates  and  sea  rovers  had 
hidden,  being  parte  of  their  spoyles,  and  bestowed  with  their 
receitors  :  went  on  with  them  into  Cyprus,  where  he  under- 
stoode  that  his  enemies  lay  close  in  certaine  creekes  under  the 
foreland,  watching  to  bourde  him  as  he  sayled  by.  Where- 
uppon  he  unrigged  and  bestowed  his  shippes  in  docks,  and 
sent  worde  to  all  the  porte  townes  thereabouts,  that  he  was 
determined  to  winter  there:  and  therefore  willed  them  to 
360 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

provide  him  vittells  and  other  necessarie  munition  to  be  in  LUCULLUS 
readines  against  the  spring.  But  in  the  meane  while,  when 
he  saw  time  convenient,  he  put  his  whole  fleete  againe  to  the 
sea  with  all  possible  speede,  went  him  selfe  away,  and  in  the 
day  time  caried  a  lowe  sayle,  but  in  the  night  packt  on  all 
the  cloth  he  could  for  life :  so  that  by  this  craftie  fetche, 
he  wanne  Rhodes,  and  lost  not  one  shippe.  The  Rhodians 
they  also  furnished  him  with  shippes :  and  besides  them,  he 
so  perswaded  the  Gnidians  and  the  inhabitantes  of  the  He  of 
Co,  that  they  forsooke  king  Mithridates,  and  went  to  make 
warres  with  him  against  them  of  the  lie  of  Samos.  But 
Lucullus  him  selfe  alone  drave  kinge  Mithridates  men  out 
of  Chio,  restored  the  Colophonians  againe  to  libertie  :  and 
tooke  Epigonus  the  tyranne  prisoner,  who  had  kept  them  in 
bondage.  Now  about  that  time,  Mithridates  was  compelled 
to  forsake  the  citie  of  Pergamum,  and  to  retyre  to  the  citie 
of  Pitane,  within  the  which  Fimbria  kept  him  besieged  very  Fimbria 
straightly  by  lande.  Wherefore  Mithridates  having  the  sea 
open  upon  him,  sent  for  his  force  and  navy  out  of  all  partes,  jj 
not  daring  to  hazard  battell  against  Fimbria,  who  was  very 
valliant,  of  a  venturous  nature,  and  at  that  time  moreover 
was  him  selfe  a  conqueror.  Fimbria  perceiving  what  Mithri- 
dates ment,  and  having  no  power  by  sea  of  his  owne :  sent 
straight  to  Lucullus  to  request  him  to  come  with  his  navie 
into  those  partes  to  his  ayde,  for  thovercomming  of  this  king, 
the  greatest  and  most  cruell  enemie  that  ever  the  Romane 
people  had.  Bicause  that  so  notable  a  praye,  which  they 
followed  with  such  daunger  and  trouble,  should  not  escape 
the  Romanes,  while  they  had  him  in  their  handes,  and  was 
come  him  selfe  within  their  daunger  :  and  that  therefore  he 
should  so  much  the  more  harken  unto  it,  bicause  that  if  it 
fortuned  Mithridates  to  be  taken,  no  man  shoulde  winne  more 
honor  and  glorie  by  his  takinge,  then  he  that  had  stopped 
his  passage,  and  layed  handes  on  him,  even  as  he  thought 
to  have  fled.  And  thereby  should  the  praise  of  this  noble 
victorie  runne  in  equalitie  betwene  them  both  :  the  one  that 
had  driven  him  from  lande,  and  the  other  that  had  stopped 
his  passage  by  sea.  And  furthermore,  that  the  Romanes 
would  nothinge  regard  all  the  famous  battells  and  victories 
3  :  ZZ  361 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  of  Sylla  in  Graece,  which  he  had  wonne  before  the  cities 
of  Chaeronea  and  Orchomene :  in  comparison  of  taking  the 
king.  This  was  theffect  of  Fimbriaes  message  sent  unto 
Lucullus,  wherein  there  was  nothing,  in  the  which  there  was 
not  great  likelyhoode.  For  there  is  no  man  that  can  doubt 
of  it,  but  if  Lucullus  would  have  beleved  him  at  that  time 
(and  have  gone  thither  with  his  ships  to  stoppe  the  havens 
mouth  of  the  citie,  in  the  which  Mithridates  was  besieged, 
considering  also  that  he  was  so  neere  at  hande)  this  warre 
had  taken  ende  there,  and  the  worlde  besides  had  then  bene 
delivered  of  infinite  troubles  which  fell  out  afterwardes. 
But,  whether  Lucullus  preferred  the  consideration  and  respect 
he  had  unto  Sylla,  whose  Lieutenaunt  he  was,  before  all  other 
due  regarde  of  private  or  common  benefit :  or  that  he  detested 
and  abhorred  Fimbria  as  a  cursed  persone,  who  not  long 
before  had  through  his  wicked  ambition  imbrued  his  hands 
in  the  blood  of  his  Captaine :  or  else  that  it  was  through  the 
secret  providence  and  permission  of  the  goddes  that  he  spared 
Mithridates  at  that  time,  to  the  end  he  might  be  reserved  as 
a  worthie  enemie,  against  whom  he  might  afterwardes  shew 
his  valure :  howsoever  it  was,  it  so  fell  out  that  he  harkened 
not  unto  Fimbriaes  message,  but  gave  Mithridates  time  and 
leasure  to  flye,  and  finally  to  scorne  all  Fimbriaes  force  and 
power.  But  Lucullus  selfe  alone  afterwardes  overcame  the 
kinges  armie  by  sea,  once  neere  unto  the  head  of  Lectum, 
which  is  on  the  coast  of  Troade :  and  an  other  time  neere 
unto  the  He  of  Tenedos,  where  Neoptolemus,  Mithridates 
Lieutenaunt  by  sea,  lay  in  wayte  for  him  with  a  farre  greater 
number  of  shippes  then  he  had.  And  yet  so  soone  as 
Lucullus  had  discried  him,  he  sayled  before  all  his  navie 
being  Admirall,  in  a  galley  of  the  Rhodes,  at  five  ores  to 
a  bancke,  whereof  one  Demagoras  was  master,  a  man  well 
affected  to  the  service  of  the  Romanes,  and  very  skillfull  in 
battell  by  sea.  And  when  Neoptolemus  on  the  other  side 
rowed  against  him  with  great  force,  commaunding  his  pylot 
that  he  should  so  order  his  galley,  that  he  might  stemme 
him  right  in  the  prowe :  Demagoras  fearinge  the  full  meet- 
inge  of  the  kinges  galley  which  was  very  strong  and  heavie, 
and  furthermore  well  armed  with  poyntes  and  spurres  of 
362 


Lucullus 
would  not 
aide  Fimbria 
in  besieging 
Mithridates. 

Neoptolemus 
king  Mithri- 
dates Lieu- 
tenant by  sea. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

brasse  before,  durst  not  encounter  her  with  his  prowe,  but  LUCULLUS 
nimbly  made  his  gallie  to  winde  about,  and  turned  his  poupe 
towardes  him.     Whereby  the  galley  being  low  at  that  end, 
received  the  blow  without  hurte,  considering  that  they  hit 
uppon  the  dead  workes,  and  those  partes  which  are  alwayes 
above  water.     In  the  meane  time  Lucullus  other  shippes 
were   come,   who   commaunding    his   master  to   turne   the 
beakehead  of  his  gallie  forward,  did  many  famous  actes :  so 
that  he  made  his  enemies  flye,  and  drave  Neoptolemus  away.  Lucullus  put 
And  departing  from  thence,  went  to  seeke  out  Sylla  even  *9  flight 
as  he  was  readie  to  passe  over  the  seas,  about  Cherronesus :  M^rMa^es18 
holpe  him  to  waft  his  armie,  and  so  passed  him  over  with  Lieutenaunt 
safety.     Afterwardes  when  peace  was  concluded,  and  that  by  sea. 
king  Mithridates  was  comen  into  his  realme  and  contries 
againe,  which  lye  upon  the  sea  Major :   Sylla  condemned 
the  province  of  Asia  to  pay  the  summe  of  twenty  thowsand 
talentes  for  a  fyne,  by  reason  of  their  rebellion.     And  for 
leavying  of  this  fyne,  left  Lucullus  there  with  commission 
to  coyne  money :  which  was  a  great  comforte  and  hartes 
ease  unto  the  cities  of  Asia,  considering  the  extreamitie  that 
Sylla  had  used  towardes  them.    For  in  so  grievous  and  odious 
a  commission  unto  them  all,  as  that  was :  Lucullus  did  not 
only  behave  him  selfe  uprightly  and  justly,  but  also  very 
favorably  and  curteously.     For,  as  touching  the  Mitylenians 
that  were  openly  in  armes  against  him,  he  was  very  willing 
they  should  know  their  fault,  and  that  for  satisfaction  of 
thoffence  they  had  committed  takinge  Marius  parte,  they 
should  suffer  some  light  punishment.     And  seeing  that  they 
were  furiously  bent  to  continewe  in  their  naughtines,  he  went 
against  them,  and  having  overcome  them  in  battell,  com- 
pelled them  to  keepe  within  their  walles,  and  layed  siege 
unto  their  citie,  where  he  used  this  policy  with  them.     At  Lucullus 
none  dayes  he  launched  into  the  sea,  in  the  view  of  all  the  stratageame 
Mitylenians,  and  sayled  towardes  the  citie  of  Elea :  howbeit  a*  *£e  s^e 
in  the  night  time  secretly  returned  backe,  and  making  no  ienians 
noyse,  layed  an  ambushe  nere  unto  the  citie.     The  Mity- 
lenians mistrusting  nothinge,  went  out  the  next  morning 
very  rashly  without  order,  and  without  any  maner  watche 
or  ward,  to  spoyle  the  campe  of  the  Romanes,  supposing 

,363 


LUCULLUS 


Lucullus 
honored  of 
Sylla. 


The  first 
occasion  of 
quarrell,  be- 
twext  Pompey 
and  Lucullus. 

Lucullus, 
M.  Cotta 
Consuls. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

every  man  had  bene  gone :  but  Lucullus  comming  sodainly 
upon  them,  tooke  a  great  number  prisoners,  slue  about  five 
hundred  such  as  resisted,  and  wanne  sixe  thowsande  slaves, 
with  an  infinite  quantitie  of  other  spoyle.  Now  did  the 
goddes  happely  preserve  Lucullus,  that  he  was  no  partaker 
at  that  time  of  the  wonderfull  miseries  and  troubles,  which 
Sylla  and  Marius  made  poore  Italie  suffer,  even  then  when 
he  was  occupied  in  the  warres  of  Asia:  and  yet  notwith- 
standing his  absence,  he  was  in  as  good  credit  and  favor 
with  Sylla,  as  any  of  his  frendes  about  him.  For  as  we 
have  sayd  before,  he  dedicated  his  commentaries  unto  him, 
for  the  goodwill  he  bare  him,  and  by  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment appointed  him  Tutor  unto  his  sonne,  leaving  Pompey 
out :  which  seemeth  to  be  the  first  occasion  of  the  quarrell 
and  grudge  that  fell  out  afterwardes  betwene  them,  bicause 
they  were  both  young  men,  and  vehemently  desirous  of  honor. 
Shortly  after  the  death  of  Sylla,  Lucullus  was  chosen  Consull 
with  Marcus  Cotta,  about  the  three  score  Olympiade :  and 
then  they  began  to  revive  the  matter  againe,  that  it  was  very 
needefull  to  make  warres  against  Mithridates,  and  specially 
Marcus  Cotta,  who  gave  out  that  it  was  not  ended,  but 
only  slept  for  a  while.  Wherefore,  when  the  Consulls  came 
to  draw  lottes  what  provinces  they  should  take  charge  of, 
Lucullus  was  marvelous  sorie  that  the  province  of  Gaule, 
lying  betwene  the  Alpes  and  Italie,  fell  to  his  lotte :  bicause 
he  thought  it  no  contrie  wherein  any  great  exploytes  were 
to  be  done,  and  againe,  the  glorie  of  Pompey  grieved  him 
greatly,  whose  honor  dayly  increased  by  the  famous  battells 
he  wan  in  Spaine.  So  that  it  was  most  certaine,  that  so 
soone  as  Pompey  had  ended  the  warres  there,  they  would 
have  chosen  him  generall  in  the  warres  against  Mithridates. 
Wherefore,  when  Pompey  sent  to  Rome  in  earnest  maner,  to 
require  money  to  make  pay  to  his  souldiers,  wryting  to  the 
Senate,  that  if  they  did  not  send  him  money  the  sooner,  he 
would  leave  Sertorius  there,  Spaine  behinde  him,  and  bring 
his  army  backe  into  Italie :  Lucullus  made  all  the  meanes  he 
could  to  have  it  quickely  sent  him,  fearing  least  he  should 
returne  into  Italie  upon  any  occasion,  while  he  was  Consul. 
For  he  thought  that  if  he  returned  againe  to  Rome  with  so 
364 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

great  an  armie,  he  would  easily  do  what  him  list :  and  the  LUCULLUS 
rather,  bicause  that  Cethegus  and  he  could  not  agree,  who 
at  that  time  bare  all  the  sway  and  rule  at  Rome,  bicause  he 
spake  and  did  all  that  pleased  the  common  people,  being  a 
vitious  liver,  and  dissolutely  geven,  for  which  cause  Lucullus  Cethegus  a 
hated  him.     But  there  was  an  other  common  Orator  among  V1ti°us  liyer. 
the  people  called  Lucius  Quintius,  and  he  would  have  had  all  Lucius  Quin- 
Syllaes  doinges  revoked  and  broken  :  a  matter  to  alter  even  *jus^ a  se(*i- 
the  whole  state  of  the  common  wealth,  and  to  turmoyle  the    ,OUjS  Urator 
citie  of  Rome  againe  with  civill  dissention,  which  then  lived 
quietly  and  in  good  peace.     This  Lucius  Quintius  Lucullus 
talked  withall  a  parte  to  perswade  him,  and  openly  reproved 
him  with  such  words,  that  he  was  disswaded  from  his  evell 
purpose,  and  by  reason  ruled  his  rash  ambition,  handling  it 
both  wisely  and  as  cunningly  as  he  could  possible  (for  the 
safety  of  the  common  wealth)  bicause  it  was  the  beginning 
of  a  disease,  from  whence  infinite  troubles  were  like  to  growe. 
While  these  thinges  were  thus  in  hande,  newes  came  that 
Octavius  the  governor  of  Cilicia  was  dead.     Straight  where- 
uppon  many  put  forward  them  selves  to  sue  for  this  charge, 
and  to  courte  Cethegus,  as  the  only  man  who  above  all  other 
might  make  any  man  officer  whom  he  thought  good.     Now 
for  Lucullus,  he  made  no  great  reckening  of  the  government 
of  Cilicia  in  respect  of  the  contry,  but  bicause  Cappadocia 
was  hard  adjoyning  to  it,  and  perswading  him  selfe  that  if 
he  could  obtaine  the  government  thereof,  they  would  geve 
none  other  (but  him  selfe)  the  authoritie  to  make  warres  Lucullus  am- 
with  Mithridates:  he  determined  to  procure  all  the  meanes  bitiontomake 
he  could,  that  none  should  have  it  but  him  selfe.     And  warresagainst 
having  proved  sundry  wayes,  was  compelled  in  the  ende,  d^g 
against  his  owne  nature,  to  practise  a  meane  neither  comely 
nor  honest,  and  yet  the  readiest  way  he  could  possibly  devise 
to  obtaine  his  desire.     There  was  a  woman  in  Rome  at  that 
time  called  Praecia,  very  famous  for  her  passing  beawty,  and  Praecia  a 
also  for  her  pleasaunt  grace  in  talke  and  discourse,  howbeit  famous  curti- 
otherwise  unchast  after  curtisan  manner.     But  bicause  she  san 
employed  the  credit  and  favor  of  them  that  frequented  her 
companie,  to  the  benefit  and  service  of  the  common  wealth, 
and  of  them  that  loved  her :  she  wanne  the  reporte  (besides 

365 


LUCULLUS 


Cethegus 
ruled  all 
Rome. 


The  govern- 
ment of  Cilicia 
and  the  warres 
against  king 
Mithridates 
were  geven  to 
Lucullus. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

her  other  excellent  commendable  graces)  to  be  a  very  lovinge 
woman,  and  readie  to  favor  and  further  any  good  enter- 
prise, and  it  wanne  her  great  fame  and  reputacion.  But 
after  she  had  once  wonne  Cethegus,  (who  ruled  all  the 
common  wealth  at  his  pleasure)  and  brought  him  to  be 
so  farre  in  fancie  with  her,  that  he  could  not  be  out  of 
her  sight :  then  had  she  all  the  whole  power  and  authority 
of  Rome  in  her  hands,  for  the  people  did  nothing  but 
Cethegus  preferred  it,  and  Cethegus  did  what  ever  Praecia 
would  will  him  to.  Thus  Lucullus  sought  to  come  in  favor 
with  her,  sending  her  many  presentes,  and  using  all  other 
curtesies  he  could  offer  unto  her :  besides  that  it  seemed  a 
great  reward  for  so  prowde  and  ambitious  a  woman  as  she, 
to  be  sued  unto  by  such  a  man  as  Lucullus  was,  who  by  this 
meanes  came  to  have  Cethegus  at  his  commaundement.  For 
Cethegus  did  nothing  but  commend  Lucullus  in  all  assemblies 
of  the  people,  to  procure  him  the  government  of  Cicilia : 
who  after  it  was  once  graunted  him,  had  then  no  neede  of 
the  helpe  neither  of  Praecia,  nor  yet  of  Cethegus.  For  the 
people  wholly  of  them  selves  with  one  consent  did  graunt 
him  the  charge  to  make  warre  with  Mithridates,  bicause  he 
knew  better  how  to  overcome  him,  then  any  other  Captaine, 
and  bicause  that  Pompey  was  in  the  warres  with  Sertorius  in 
Spaine,  and  Metellus  also  growen  too  olde,  both  which  two 
were  the  onely  men  that  could  deservedly  have  contended 
for  this  office  with  him.  Nevertheles,  Marcus  Cotta  his 
fellow  Consull,  made  such  sute  to  the  Senate,  that  they 
sent  him  also  with  an  armie  by  sea,  to  keepe  the  coastes 
of  Propontide,  and  to  defende  the  contrie  of  Bithynia. 
Thus,  Lucullus  having  his  commission,  went  into  Asia 
with  one  legyon  only,  the  which  he  leavied  a  new  at 
Rome :  and  when  he  was  come  thither,  he  tooke  the  rest 
of  the  strength  he  founde  there,  which  were  men  marred  and 
corrupted  altogether  of  long  time,  through  covetousnes  and 
delicacie  of  the  contrie.  For  amongest  others,  were  the 
bandes  which  they  called  the  Fimbrian  bandes,  men  geven 
over  to  selfe  will,  and  very  ill  to  be  ruled  by  marshall 
discipline,  bicause  they  had  lived  a  long  time  at  their  owne 
libertie,  without  all  obedience  to  any  man.  They  were 
366 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

those  selfe  souldiers  that  together  with  Fimbria,  slue  their  LUCULLUS 
general!  Flaccus,  Consull  of  the  Romane  people,  and  that  Fimbrian 
afterwardes  betrayed  Fimbria  him  selfe,  and  forsooke  him,  souldiers  very 
leaving  him  unto  Sylla,  being  mutiners,  traitors,  and  wicked    1SSO  utejani 
people :  howbeit  otherwise  very  vallyant,  well  trayned,  and 
painefull   souldiers.      Notwithstanding,  Lucullus   in   shorte 
time  brideled  their  boldnes  meetely  well,  and  reformed  the 
others  also,  who  before  had  never  proved  (in  my  opinion) 
what  the  value  of  a  good  Captaine  and  Generall  ment,  that 
knew  how  to  commaund  :  but  were  used  to  flattering  leaders, 
that  commaunded  the  souldiers  no  more  then  they  them  selves 
liked  of.     Now  concerning  the  state  of  the  enemies,  thus  it 
was  with  them.     Mithridates  that  in  the  beginning  was  very 
brave  and  bolde  (as  these  florishing  Sophisters  commonly 
are)  undertaking  warre  against  the  Romanes,  with  a  vaine 
unprofitable  armie,  but  passing  freshe  and  sumptuous  to  Mithridates 
the  eye :    but  after  that  he  was  once  foyled  and  overcome  armie  against 
Avith  no  lesse  shame  then  losse,  when  he  came  to  make  this       c 
second  warre,  he  cut  of  all  superfluous  pompe,  and  brought 
his  armie  into  a  convenient  furniture  to  serve  for  warres  at 
all  assayes.    For  he  put  by  the  confused  multitude  of  sundrie 
nations,  the  fierce  threatninges  of  the  barbarous  people  in  so 
many  sundrie  tongues,  and  clearely  banisht  also  the  riche 
graven  armors  with  goldesmythes  worke,  and  set  with  precious 
stones,  as  thinges  that  more  enriched  the  enemies  that  wanne 
them,  then  gave  strength  or  corage  to  those  that  ware  them. 
And  contrariwise,  caused  long  stiffe  swords  to  be  made  after 
the  Romane  facion,  and  great  heavy  shields,  and  brought  to 
the  field  a  marvelous  number  of  horse,  more  ready  for  service, 
then  riche  in  furniture.    Then  he  joyned  sixe  score  thowsand  Mithridates 
footemen  together,  appointed  and  set  in  order  like  unto  the  armie. 
battell  of  the  Romanes,  with  sixteene  thowsand  horse  of  ser- 
vice, besides  those  that  drue  his  armed  cartes  with  siethes 
about,  which  were  in  all  to  the  number  of  a  hundred.     And 
besides  all  this  land  preparation,  he  brought  also  a  great 
number  of  shippes   and  gallies   together,  which  were   not 
decked  with  goodly  pavilions  as  at  the  first,  neither  with 
stooves  nor  bathes,  nor  with  chambers  and  cabbons,  curiously 
hanged  for  Ladies  and  gentlewomen  :  but  furnished  full  of 

367 


LUCULLUS 


Asia  fell 
into  former 
miseries  by 
the  Romaue 
userers. 


Cotta  the  Con- 
sull overcome 
by  Mithri- 
dates in 
battell. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

armor,  artillerie,  and  slinges,  and  with  money  also  to  pay  the 
souldiers.  With  all  this  armie  and  preparation,  he  went 
first  to  invade  Bithynia,  where  the  cities  received  him  very 
gladly,  and  not  those  only,  but  all  the  other  cities  of  Asia 
wholly :  the  which  were  fallen  againe  into  their  former 
miseries  and  diseases,  by  the  crueltie  of  the  Romane  farmers 
and  userers,  who  raising  taxes  and  impostes  uppon  them, 
made  them  abide  untollerable  thinges.  It  is  true  that 
Lucullus  drave  them  away  afterwardes,  like  the  Harpyae, 
which  tooke  the  meate  out  of  the  poore  mens  mowthes : 
howbeit  at  that  time  he  did  no  more,  but  brought  them  to 
be  more  reasonable  by  the  perswasions  he  used  unto  them, 
and  qualified  a  litle  the  inclination  of  the  people  unto 
rebellion,  being  every  one  of  them  in  manner  willing  to 
revolt.  Now  Lucullus  being  busie  about  these  matters, 
Marcus  Cotta  the  other  Consull  (and  his  companion)  sup- 
posing that  the  absence  of  Lucullus  was  a  fit  occasion  offered 
him  to  doe  notable  service,  prepared  to  fight  with  Mithridates. 
And  although  he  had  newes  brought  him  from  sundrie  places, 
that  Lucullus  was  with  his  armie  in  Phrygia,  and  comming 
towardes  him  :  yet  notwithstanding,  imagining  that  he  had 
the  honor  of  triumphe  assured  alreadie  in  his  handes,  and 
bicause  Lucullus  should  be  no  partaker  of  it,  he  advaunced 
forwardes  to  geve  battell.  But  Mithridates  overcame  him 
both  by  sea  and  by  lande :  so  that  Cotta  by  sea  lost  three 
score  of  his  shippes  with  all  the  men  in  them,  foure  thow- 
sand  footemen  by  lande,  and  was  after  with  shame  shut 
up  and  besieged  in  the  citie  of  Chalcedon,  remaining  there 
hopelesse  to  escape,  but  by  Lucullus  onely  ayde  and  meanes. 
Howbeit  there  were  in  Lucullus  campe,  that  were  very  earnest 
with  him  to  leave  Cotta,  and  to  go  further,  assuring  him  that 
he  should  finde  the  realme  of  Mithridates  both  without  men 
of  warre,  or  any  defence  at  all :  so  that  he  might  easily  be 
Lord  of  the  whole.  And  these  were  the  wordes  of  the 
souldiers  that  spyted  Cotta,  bicause  his  foolishe  rashnes 
and  fonde  imagination  had  not  only  brought  those  men  to 
the  shambles  to  be  slaine  and  cast  away,  whom  he  had  the 
leading  of:  but  had  let  them  also,  that  they  could  not  over- 
come him,  and  ende  this  warre  without  blowes,  for  that  they 
368 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

were  driven  to  go  to  his  helpe.     Howbeit  Lucullus  making  an   LUCULLUS 
Oration  unto  them,  aunswered,  that  he  had  rather  save  the  The  godly 
life  of  one  Romane  citizen,  then  winne  all  that  his  enemies  saying  of 

had  in  their  power.     And  when  Archelaus,  (who  had  bene  .iUC  orc 

n/r-ii    -j  i        r  •     j.  TJ       a.-       •       IT:      n  the  saving  of 

Mithridates    JLieutenaunt    in    Breotia   in    the   first   warres  a  citizen. 

against  Sylla,  and  now  in  this  seconde  warre  tooke  parte 
with  the  Romanes)  assured  him  that  so  soone  as  they  sawe 
him  in  the  realme  of  Pontus,  they  would  all  rise  against 
Mithridates,  and  yeelde  them  selves   unto  him :    Lucullus 
aunswered  him  thus,  that  he  would  not  shewe  him  selfe 
more  fearefull,  then  the  good  hunters  which   never  suffer 
the  beast  to  recover  his  denne.     And  when  he  had  so  sayd,  Lucullus 
he  marched  with  his   armie  towardes  Mithridates,  having  army, 
in  all  his  campe  thirtie  thowsand  footemen,  and  two  thow- 
sande  five  hundred  horse.     When  he  came  so  neere  unto 
his  enemies,  that  he  might  easily  at  eye  discerne  all  their 
hoast,  he  wondered  at  the  great  multitude  of  souldiers  that 
were  in  their  campe,  and  was  in  minde   to  geve   battell, 
supposing  yet  that  the  better  way  was  to  prolong  time, 
and  drawe  these  warres  out  in  length.     But  one  Marius  a 
Romane  Captaine,  whom  Sertorius  had  sent  out  of  Spayne 
unto  Mithridates  with  a  certaine  number  of  souldiers :  came 
forwardes,  and  provoked  him  to  battell.     Lucullus  for  his 
parte  did  put  his  men  also  in  a  readinesse  to  fight.     But 
even  as  both  battells  were  prepared  to  joyne,  the  element 
opened  upon  the  sodaine,  without  any  shewe  of  chaunge  of 
weather  decerned  before,  and  they  plainly  saw  a  great  flake  A  flame  of  fire 
of  fire  fall  betwene  both  armies,  in  forme  and  shape  much  ^e^  betwene 
like  to  a  tonne,  and  of  the  colour  of  molten  silver.     This  ^f^™^8' 
celestiall  signe  put  both  tharmies  in  such  a  feare,  as  they  eiement. 
both  retyred,  and  fought  not  a  stroke  :  and  this  wonderfull 
sight  fortuned  (as  it  appeared)  in  a  place  of  Phrygia,  called 
Otryes.     Nowe  Lucullus  afterwards  considering  with  him- 
selfe,  that  there  was  no  riches  nor  provision  so  great  in  the 
world,  that  could  suffice  to  vittell  so  many  thowsandes  of  Lucullus 
people  as  Mithridates   had   in   his   campe   any  long   time  politicke  con- 
together,  having  his  enemies  campe  so  lying  before  them :  ^issiphei^the 
willed  that  one  of  the  prisoners  should  be  brought  into  his  enemy, 
tent,  and  first  of  all  he  enquired  of  him,  how  many  of  them 
3  :  AAA  369 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  lay  together  in  a  cabin,  then  what  corne  he  had  left  in  their 
cabbin.  And  when  the  prisoner  had  aunswered  to  all  his 
demaundes,  he  returned  him  to  prison,  and  sent  for  an 
other :  then  for  a  third,  and  questioned  with  them  all  as 
he  had  done  with  the  first.  Then  comparing  the  store  of 
their  corne,  and  other  proportion  of  vittells  they  had,  with 
the  number  of  men  the  same  should  maintaine :  he  founde 
that  all  would  be  spent  in  three  or  foure  dayes  at  thutmost. 
Whereupon  he  relied  on  his  first  determination,  to  delay 
time  without  hazard  of  battell.  So  he  caused  a  marvelous 
deale  of  wheate  to  be  brought  into  his  campe  out  of  everie 
quarter,  that  the  same  being  throughly  vittelled,  he  might 
easily  tary  the  occasion  which  his  enemies  necessitie  should 
offer  him.  Mithridates  in  the  meane  time,  sought  which 
way  he  might  take  the  citie  of  the  Cyzicenians,  who  had 
bene  overthrowen  before  with  Cotta  at  the  battell  of 
Chalcedon,  where  they  had  lost  three  thowsande  men,  and 
tenne  of  their  shippes.  And  bicause  that  Lucullus  should 
not  understand  of  his  enterprise,  Mithridates  stale  away  by 
night  after  supper,  taking  the  oportunity  of  a  darke  rainy 
night,  and  marched  thitherwardes  with  such  speede,  that 
Mithridates  he  was  before  the  city  of  Cyzicus  by  breake  of  day,  and 
besiegeth  pitched  his  campe,  where  the  temple  of  the  goddesse  Adrastia 
Cyzicus.  standeth,  which  is  the  goddesse  of  fatall  destinie.  Lucullus 

receiving  intelligence  of  Mithridates  departure  from  his 
campe,  followed  him  straight  wayes  steppe  by  steppe,  and 
being  glad  that  he  was  not  met  withall  of  his  enemies  in 
disorder,  lodged  his  armie  in  a  village  called  Thracia,  in  a 
place  of  great  advantage  for  him,  and  commodiously  seated 
also  uppon  the  high  wayes,  and  through  fare  of  the  neighbors 
therabouts,  by  the  which  they  must  come  of  necessity  to 
vittel  Mithridates  campe.  Wherefore  Lucullus  wisely  fore- 
seing  what  would  follow :  would  not  keepe  his  purpose  secret 
from  his  souldiers,  but  after  he  had  well  trenched  and  forti- 
fied his  campe,  called  them  to  counsell,  and  there  making  an 
oration  unto  them,  tolde  them  openly  by  manifest  demonstra- 
tion of  assured  hope,  that  ere  many  dayes  passed,  he  would 
geve  victorie  into  their  handes,  and  that  without  losse  of 
one  droppe  of  blood.  In  the  meane  season,  Mithridates 
370 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

environned  the  Grecians  round  about  by  lande,  having  LUCULLUS 
devided  his  armie  into  tenne  campes,  and  stopped  up  the 
mouth  of  the  arme  of  the  sea,  which  devideth  the  citie  from 
firme  lande,  with  his  shippes  from  one  side  to  an  other. 
Now  the  Cyzicenians  were  valliant  men,  and  determined 
to  abide  all  extreamity  for  the  Romanes  sakes :  but  one 
thing  only  troubled  them  much,  that  they  knew  not  what 
was  become  of  Lucullus,  neither  could  they  heare  any  newes 
of  him,  though  his  campe  stoode  in  such  a  place,  where  they 
might  easily  decerne  it  from  the  citie.  But  Mithridates 
souldiers  deceived  them,  for  shewing  them  the  Romanes 
campe  that  lay  above  hard  by  them,  sayd  unto  them :  Doe 
ye  see  yonder  campe  there  ?  They  are  the  Medes,  and  the 
Armenians,  whom  Tigranes  hath  sent  to  the  ayde  of  Mithri- 
dates. These  wordes  put  the  Cyzicenians  in  a  marvelous  The  strata- 
feare,  seeing  such  a  multitude  of  enemies  dispersed  round  ??.ai^e. 
about  them  :  that  when  Lucullus  should  come  to  their  aide, 
he  could  not  well  tell  which  way  to  passe.  Yet  at  the 
length  they  heard  of  Lucullus  approach,  by  one  called 
Demonax,  whom  Archelaus  sent  unto  them,  but  they  would 
not  beleve  him  at  the  first,  taking  it  for  a  tale,  only  to  make 
them  be  of  good  corage,  and  valliantly  abide  the  furie  of  the 
siege :  untill  such  time  as  a  litle  boy  of  theirs,  escaped  from 
the  enemies  that  before  had  taken  him  prisoner,  was  come 
againe  unto  them.  Of  whome  they  inquired  where  Lucullus 
was:  the  boy  laughed  at  them,  thinking  they  jeasted  to 
aske  that  question  of  him.  But  when  he  saw  they  were  in 
good  earnest,  he  shewed  them  the  Romanes  campe  with  his 
finger:  then  they  beleved  it  in  deede,  and  were  coragious 
againe.  There  is  a  lake  neere  unto  the  citie  of  Cyzicus 
called  Dascylitide,  and  it  is  navigable  with  convenient  bigge 
boates.  Lucullus  tooke  one  of  the  greatest  of  them,  put  it 
in  a  carte,  and  so  caried  it  to  the  sea,  and  there  put  as 
many  souldiers  in  her  as  she  could  well  cary,  who  by  night 
entred  into  the  citie,  the  skowte  of  the  enemies  never  dis- 
coying  them.  This  small  supply  did  marvelously  comforte 
the  besieged  Cyzicenians:  and  it  seemeth  that  the  goddes, 
deliting  to  see  their  noble  corage,  would  further  increase 
and  assure  the  same,  by  many  manifest  tokens  which  they 

371  " 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  sent  from  heaven,  and  specially  by  one  which  was  this.  The 
day  of  the  feast  of  Proserpina  was  at  hand,  and  the  citizens 
had  never  a  blacke  cowe  to  offer  in  solemne  sacrifice,  as  their 
auncient  ceremonies  required :  so  they  made  one  of  paste, 

A  wonderfull   and  brought  it  hard  unto  the  aulter.     Now,  the  cowe  that 

.         1  £  O  ' 

\  a        was  vowed  to  this  sacrifice,  and  which  they  reered  up  of 
cow  that  came  />  j  /»     j.    *  r,, 

to  offer  her      purpose  to  serve  lor  that  day,  was  feeding  amongest  the 

selfe  to  the      heard  of  the  citie  in  the  fieldes,  on  thother  side  of  the  arme 
Cizicenians  to  of  the  sea.     But  that  day  she  kept  alone  from  all  the  rest  of 
be  sacrificed,    ^he  heard,  and  swamme  over  the  arme  of  the  sea,  and  came 
into  the  citie :    where  she  went  of  her  selfe  unto  the  place 
of  the  sacrifice.      Furthermore,  the  goddesse  Proserpina  her 
Aristagoras      selfe  appeared  unto  Aristagoras  in  his  dreame,  secretary  of 
on>  the  state  and  common  wealth  of  the  Cyzicenians,  and  sayd 

unto  him :  I  am  come  hither  to  bring  the  flute  of  Libia, 
against  the  trompet  of  Pont,  and  therefore  tell  the  citizens 
from  me,  that  I  will  them  to  be  of  good  corage.  The  next 
morning  when  the  secretarie  had  tolde  them  his  vision,  the 
Cizicenians  marvelled  much  at  the  goddesses  wordes,  and 
could  not  imagine  what  they  ment.  Howbeit  at  the  breake 
of  day  there  rose  a  great  whistling  winde,  that  made  the  sea 
billowes  rise  very  high :  and  the  kings  engines  of  batterie 
which  were  brought  to  the  walles  of  the  citie  to  plucke 
them  downe  (being  wonderfull  workes  that  one  Niconides  a 
Thessalian  enginer  had  made  and  devised)  began  to  make 
such  a  noyse,  and  to  breake  in  peeces  by  the  roughnes  of  the 
winde,  that  a  man  might  easily  judge  what  would  follow 
upon  it.  Then  all  at  one  instant,  the  southwinde  was 
become  so  vehement  bigge,  that  in  a  moment  it  burst  all 
these  engines  a  sunder,  and  specially  a  tower  of  wodde  of  the 
height  of  a  hundred  cubittes,  which  the  winde  shooke  so 
vehemently,  that  it  overthrewe  it  to  the  ground.  And  it  is 
sayd  furthermore,  that  in  the  citie  of  Ilium  the  goddesse 
Minerva  appeared  unto  diverse  in  their  sleepe,  all  in  a  sweat, 
and  showing  parte  of  her  vaile  torne,  as  if  she  had  bene 
newly  retorned  from  geving  ayde  unto  the  Cyzicenians :  in 
confirmacion  whereof,  the  inhabitantes  of  Ilium  have  a  piller 
yet  unto  this  day,  whereupon  this  matter  is  written  for  a 
perpetuall  memorie.  Now  was  Mithridates  marvelous  sory 
372 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

for  the  breaking  and  losse  of  his  engines,  by  meanes  wherof,  LUCULLUS 
the  Cizicenians  had  escaped  the  daunger  of  assaulte,  and 
of  the  siege  in  like  maner,  untill  he  truly  understood  of  the 
great  famine  that  was  in  his  campe,  and  the  extreame  dearth  Extreame 
to  be  such,  as  the  souldiers  were  compelled  to  eate  mans  famine  in 
fleshe,  which  (his  Captaines  abusing  him)  had  for  a  time  Mithndates 
kept  secret  from  his  knowledge.     But  when  he  was  enformed 
of  the  troth  in  dede,  he  left  of  his  vaine  ambition  obstinately 
to  continewe  siege :  knowing  well  that  Lucullus  made  not 
warres  with  threats  and  bravery,  but  (as  the  common  pro-  Proverbe:  He 
verbe  sayth)  lept  on  his  belly  with  both  his  feete,  that  is  to  lePt  on  his 
say,  he  did  what  he  could  possible  to  cut  of  all  the  vittells  uel/vlth 
from  him.      And  therefore  one  day  when  Lucullus  was  gone  feete. 
to  assault  a  castell  that  troubled  him  very  neere  unto  his 
campe:  Mithridates  bicause  he  would  not  lose  that  oportunity, 
sent  the  most  parte  of  his  horsemen  to  get  vittels  in  Bithynia, 
with  all  his  cartes,  and  beastes  of  cariage,  and  his  most 
unprofitable  footemen.     Lucullus  hearing  thereof,  returned 
againe  the  selfe  same  night  unto  his  campe,  and  the  next 
morninge  betimes  being  in  the  winter  season,  followed  them 
by  the  tracke  with  ten  ensignes  of  footemen  only  and  all  his 
horsemen.     But  the  snow  was  so  deepe,  the  cold  so  terrible 
sharp,  and  the  weather  so  rough,  that  many  of  his  souldiers 
not  being  able  to  abide  it,  dyed  by  the  way.     For  all  that  he 
marched  on  still,  till  he  overtooke  his  enemies  about  the  river 
of  Rindacus,  where  he  gave  them  such  an  overthrowe,  that  the  Rindacus  fl. 
very  women  came  out  of  the  citie  of  Apollonia,  and  went  to 
steale  the  vittells  they  had  loden,  and  strippe  the  dead,  which 
were  a  marvelous  great  number,  as  a  man  may  judge  in  such 
a  case:  and  neverthelesse  there  were  taken  sixe  thowsande 
horse  of  service,  an  infinite  number  of  beastes  of  cariage,  and  Lucullus 
fifteene  thowsande  men  besides,  all  which  spoyle  he  brought  overthrew 
to  his  campe,  and  passed  hard  by  the  campe  of  his  enemies.  Mithndates 
But   I   wonder   much    at   the   historiographer  Salust,  who 
wryting  of  this  matter  sayth,  that  here  was  the  first  time 
that  ever  the  Romanes  saw  any  camells.     Me  thinkes  it 
straunge  how  he  should  thinke  so,  that  they  who  long  before 
had   overcomen    Antiochus    the    great    under    Scipio,    and 
thothers  that  a  litle  before  had  fought  against  Archelaus, 

373 


LUCULLUS 


Mithridates 
fled  by  sea. 

Granicus  fl. 

Lucullus 

overthroweth 

Mithridates 

footemen  by 

the  river  of 

Granicus. 


Lucullus 
dreame. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

neere  unto  the  cities  of  Orchomene  and  Chaeronea,  should 
not  have  seene  camells.  But  to  returne  againe  to  our  matter. 
Mithridates  being  feared  with  this  overthrow,  resolved  with 
him  selfe  immediatly  to  flie,  with  all  the  speede  he  could 
possibly  make:  and  to  entertaine  and  stay  Lucullus  for  a 
time  behinde  him,  determined  to  sende  Aristonicus  his 
Admirall  with  his  army  by  sea,  into  the  sea  of  Graece. 
But  as  Aristonicus  was  ready  to  hoyse  sayle,  his  owne  men 
betraied  him,  and  delivered  him  into  the  handes  of  Lucullus, 
with  tenne  thowsand  crownes  which  he  caried  with  him, 
to  corrupt  if  he  could  parte  of  the  Romanes  army.  Mithri- 
dates hearing  of  this,  fled  by  sea,  leaving  the  rest  of  his 
armie  by  lande  in  the  handes  of  his  Captaines,  to  be  brought 
away  by  them  as  well  as  they  could.  Lucullus  followed 
unto  the  river  of  Granicus,  where  he  set  apon  them,  and  after 
he  had  slaine  twenty  thowsande  of  them,  tooke  an  infinite 
number  prisoners.  And  they  say  there  dyed  in  that  warre, 
what  souldiers,  what  slaves,  what  lackeis,  and  other  stragglers 
that  followed  the  campe,  about  the  number  of  three  hundred 
thowsand  people.  This  done,  Lucullus  returned  to  the  citie 
of  Cyzicus,  where  after  he  had  spent  some  dayes,  enjoying 
the  glorie  due  unto  him,  and  received  the  honorable  enter- 
tainment of  the  Cyzicenians  :  he  went  to  visite  the  coast  of 
Hellespont,  to  get  shippes  together,  and  to  prepare  an  armie 
by  sea.  And  passing  by  Troade,  they  prepared  his  lodging 
within  the  temple  of  Venus  :  where,  as  he  slept  in  the  night, 
it  seemed  to  him  he  saw  the  goddesse  appeare  before  him, 
which  sayd  these  verses  unto  him  : 

O  Lyon  fierce,  and  stowte  :  why  sleepest  thou  so  sounde  ? 
Since  at  thy  hande  so  fayre  a  praye,  is  ready  to  be  founde. 

Herewith  he  rose  incontinently  out  of  his  bed,  being  yet 
darke  night,  and  calling  his  frends  to  him,  tolde  them  the 
vision  he  had  in  his  dreame  :  and  about  that  very  time  also 
there  came  some  unto  him  from  the  citie  of  Ilium,  that 
brought  him  newes  of  fifteene  gallies  of  kinge  Mithridates, 
having  five  ores  to  every  bancke,  that  were  seene  in  the  haven 
of  the  Achaians,  and  that  sayled  towards  the  He  of  Lemnos. 
Whereupon  Lucullus  tooke  shippe  straight,  went  and  tooke 

374 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

them  every  one  :  for  at  his  first  comming  he  slue  the  Captaine  LUCULLUS 
called  Isidorus,  and  went  afterwardes  to  the  other  mariners 
that  lay  at  ancker  on  the  coast  side,  who  seeinge  him  come, 
drew  towardes  land  with  their  shippes,  in  purpose  to  runne 
them  all  a  shore,  and  fighting  above  hatches,  hurt  many  of 
Lucullus  souldiers,  bicause  they  could  not  compasse  them  in 
behinde,  and  for  that  also  the  place  where  they  had  layed 
their  shippes  was  such,  as  there  was  no  way  to  force  them 
before,  their  gallies  floting  in  the   sea  as   they   did,   and 
the  others  being  fastned  to  the  land  as  they  were.     Lucullus 
with  much  a  do  all  this  notwithstanding,  found  meanes  in 
the  end  to  put  a  shore  certaine  of  the  best  souldiers  he  had 
about  him,  in  a  place  of  the  He  where  they  might  easily 
lande.     These   souldiers   went   straight  and   set   upon   the 
enemies    behinde,   slue   some   of  them   even   at   their   first 
comming,   and    compelled    the  rest  to   cut   a   sunder   the 
cables  that  fastned  the  gallies  to  the  banckes.     But  when  Lucullus 
they  thought  to  flie  from    lande,   the   gallies   brused   and  overcame 
brake  one  an  other :  and  that  worst  of  all  was,  ranne  upon  Mithridates 
the  poyntes  and  spurres  of  Lucullus  gallies.     And  so  many  ^ 

of  them  that  stoode  above  hatches  were  slaine,  the  rest  taken 
prisoners  :  amongest  whom,  Marius  the  Romane  Captaine 
was  brought  unto  Lucullus,  whom  Sertorius  had  sent  out 
of  Spaine  unto  Mithridates.  He  had  but  one  eye,  and 
Lucullus  had  commaunded  his  men  before  they  fought,  not 
to  kill  any  of  his  enemies  that  had  but  one  eye :  bicause 
Marius  should  not  dye  so  happy  a  death,  as  to  be  slaine,  but 
that  he  should  dye  some  shamefull  death,  and  be  condemned 
by  order  of  lawe.  That  done,  Lucullus  went  in  persone 
with  all  the  speede  he  could  possible  to  follow  Mithridates, 
hoping  to  finde  him  yet  upon  the  coast  of  Bithynia,  where 
Voconius  should  have  stayed  him  :  for  he  had  sent  this 
Voconius  before  with  a  certaine  number  of  shippes  unto  the 
citie  of  Nicomedia,  to  stop  him  from  flying.  But  he  taried 
so  long  in  the  He  of  Samothracia  sacrificing  to  the  goddes 
of  the  same,  and  to  be  received  into  the  fraternitie  of  their 
religion,  that  he  could  never  after  come  neere  Mithridates  to 
stoppe  him  from  flying :  having  alreadie  made  sayle  with  all 
the  whole  fleete,  and  hasting  with  all  possible  speede  to 

375 


LUCULLUS 


Mithridates 
in  great 
daunger  apon 
the  sea  by 
tempest. 


Lucullus 
ambition  com- 
mendable. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

recover  the  realme  of  Pontus,  before  Lucullus  could  returne 
from  whence  he  went.  But  in  sayling  thitherward es,  he  met 
with  such  a  terrible  storme,  that  caried  parte  of  his  shippes 
so  away,  that  they  ranne  stragling  to  seeke  their  fortune, 
and  parte  of  them  splitted  and  drowned  outright :  so  that 
all  the  coastes  and  rivers  thereabouts,  for  many  dayes  after, 
were  full  of  dead  bodies  and  shippewrackes  cast  a  shore  by 
waves  of  the  sea.  No  we  for  Mithri  dates  owne  persone,  he 
was  in  a  shippe  of  great  burden,  the  which  for  her  greatnes 
could  not  sayle  neere  the  shore,  nor  recover  land,  she  was 
also  very  evill  to  be  guided  by  the  pylots  in  so  boysterous  a 
storme :  the  mariners  besides  were  put  out  of  all  their  skill 
and  knowledge,  and  the  shippe  her  selfe  moreover  tooke  in 
such  store  of  water,  and  was  so  heavely  charged  withall,  that 
they  durst  no  more  put  her  out  to  the  sea.  By  reason 
whereof  Mithridates  was  compelled  to  goe  abord  a  litle 
pinase  of  pyrates,  and  to  put  him  selfe  and  his  life  into  their 
handes,  by  whose  helpe  in  the  ende,  (beyond  all  expecta- 
tion, but  not  without  great  daunger)  he  got  to  lande,  and 
recovered  the  citie  of  Heraclea  in  the  realme  of  Pontus. 
Now  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  great  braverie  Lucullus 
shewed  unto  the  Senate  of  Rome,  fell  out  according  to  his 
imagination  by  the  favor  of  the  goddes.  For  when  the 
Senate  had  appointed  for  ending  of  these  warres  to  prepare 
a  great  navie  of  shippes,  and  therewithall  had  geven  order 
for  three  thowsande  talentes  :  Lucullus  stayed  them  by 
letters  that  they  should  not  doe  it,  wryting  bravely  unto 
them,  that  without  all  this  charge  and  great  preparation  he 
would  be  strong  enough  to  drive  Mithridates  from  the  sea, 
with  the  onely  shippes  he  would  borrowe  of  their  frendes 
and  confederates.  And  in  deede,  through  the  speciall  favor 
of  the  goddes,  he  brought  it  so  to  passe :  for  they  say,  that 
this  terrible  storme  that  destroyed  the  armie  of  Mithri- 
dates, was  raised  up  by  Diana,  being  offended  with  the  men 
of  the  realme  of  Pontus,  bicause  they  had  destroyed  her 
temple  in  the  citie  of  Priapos,  and  had  caried  away  her 
image.  Now  there  were  divers  that  counselled  Lucullus  to 
deferre  the  rest  of  this  warre,  untill  an  other  season :  but 
notwithstanding  all  their  perswasions,  he  went  through  the 
376 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

contrie  of  Galatia  and  Bithynia  to  invade  the  realme  of  LUCULLUS 

Mithridates.     In  the  which  voyage,  at  the  first  beginning  he  Lucullus 

lacked  vittells,  so  that  there  were  thirty  thowsand  men  of  jorney  into 

Galatia  following  his  campe,  that  caried  every  one  of  them  a  Pontus- 

bushell  of  wheate  on  their  shoulders :  howbeit  entring  further 

into  the  contrie,  and  conquering  the  whole,  there  was  such 

exceeding  plenty  of  all  thinges,  that  an  oxe  was  sold  in  his  An  oxe 

campe  but  for  a  Drachma,  and  a  slave  at  foure  times  as  bought  for  a 

much.     And  of  all  other  spoyle  there  was  such  great  store,  Drachma. 

that  either  they  made  no  reckening  of  it,  or  else  they  made 

havoke  of  it,  bicause  there  was  no  man  to  sell  it  unto,  every 

man  having  so  much  of  his  owne.     For  they  ranne  over  all 

the  contrie  unto  the  citie  of  Themiscyra,  and  to  the  vallies 

that  lay  apon  the  river  of  Thermodon,  and  stayed  no  where 

lenger  then  they  were  a  spoyling.     Thereupon  the  souldiers 

beganne  to  mura?ure  at  Lucullus,  bicause  he  assured  all  the  The  mutiny 

cities  upon  composition,  and  never  tooke  any  of  them  by  of  Lucullus 

force,  nor  gave  them  any  meanes  to  enrich  them  selves  by  souldiers. 

spoyle :  and  yet  sayd  they,  he  would  make  us  now  go  further, 

and  leave  Amisus,  a  great  rich  citie  which  we  might  easily 

take  by  force,  if  it  were  but  a  litle  straightly  besieged,  and 

lead  us  into  the  desertes  of  the  Tibarenians  and  the  Chal- 

daeians  to  fight  against  Mithridates.     Lucullus  passed  over 

all  these  complaints,  and  made  no  reckening  of  them,  bicause 

he  would  never  have  thought  that  they  would  have  fallen 

into  such  mutinie  and  furie,  as  afterwards  they  did  :   and 

contrarily  excused  him  selfe  the  more  carefully  to  them  that 

blamed  and  reproved  him,  for  his  long  tarying  upon  townes 

and  villages  that  were  not  worth  the  reckening,  and  suffering 

Mithridates  in  the  meane  time  to  gather  a  new  force  and 

armie  together  at  his  pleasure.     *  For,  said  he,  that  is  the  Lucullus 

'  marke  I  shotte  at,  and  that  maketh  me  linger  time  up  and  oration  and 

downe  as  I  doe,  wishing;  nothing;  more,  then  that  he  might  excus.e  to  his 

,„     &  j    i    •  &  j  souldiers. 

once  agame  make  him  selfe  strong,  and   bring  a  second 

armie  to  the  field,  that  might  embolden  him  to  come 
eftsoones  to  the  fight  with  us,  and  runne  away  no  more. 
Doe  you  not  see,  sayd  he,  that  at  his  backe  he  hath  an 
infinite  number  of  desert  contries,  where  it  is  unpossible 
ever  to  follow  him  by  the  tracke :  and  hard  by  him  also 
3  :  BBB  377 


Tigranes, 

king  of 

Armenia, 

maried 

Mithridates 

daughter. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  '  the  mounte  Caucasus,  and  many  other  unpassable  places, 
4  which  are  sufficient  not  only  to  hide  him  alone,  but  infinite 
4  number  of  other  princes  and  kings  besides  that  would  flie 
'  battell,  and  not  come  to  fight  ?  Furthermore,  it  is  but  a 
'  litle  way  from  the  contrie  of  the  Cabirenians  unto  the 
4  realme  of  Armenia,  where  Tigranes  the  king  of  kinges 
'  inhabiteth,  whose  power  is  so  great,  that  he  driveth  the 
'  Parthians  out  of  Asia,  and  carieth  whole  townes  and  cities 
'  of  Greece  unto  the  realme  of  Media,  who  hath  all  Syria  and 
'  Palaestine  in  his  handes,  and  hath  slaine  and  rooted  out  the 
'  kinges  and  successors  of  the  great  Seleucus,  and  hath  caried 
'  away  their  wives  and  daughters  prisoners  by  force.  This 
'  great  and  mightie  kinge  is  allyed  unto  Mithridates,  for 
'  he  maried  Mithridates  daughter :  and  it  is  not  likely  that 
'  when  Mithridates  shall  come  and  intreate  him  to  helpe  him 
'  in  his  distresse,  that  Tigranes  will  refuse  him,  but  rather 
4  we  must  thinke  certainly  that  he  will  make  warres  upon  us 
4  in  his  defence.  And  thus,  in  making  hast  to  drive  out 
'  Mithridates,  we  shall  bring  our  selves  into  great  daunger, 
'  to  provoke  a  new  enemie,  even  Tigranes  against  us,  who  of 
4  long  time  hath  lurked  for  a  just  occasion  to  make  warres 
4  with  us  :  and  he  can  have  no  honester  cause  to  take  armes, 
'  then  to  defend  and  kepe  a  king  his  neighbour,  and  so  neere 
'  a  kinseman,  from  utter  destruction,  and  one  that  is  com- 
'  pelled  to  seeke  upon  him  for  succor.  What  neede  we  then 
4  to  provoke  him  to  procure  it,  and  teache  Mithridates 
4  (which  he  purposeth  not)  to  whom  he  should  repayre  for 
4  aide,  to  make  warres  against  our  selves,  and  pricke  him  for- 
'  ward,  or  to  say  better,  put  him  with  our  owne  handes  into 
'  the  way  to  go  seeke  aide  of  Tigranes  :  which  of  him  selfe 
'  he  will  never  doe,  (thinking  it  a  dishonor  unto  him)  onlesse 
4  we  drive  him  to  it  for  very  necessitie.  Is  it  not  better  for 
4  us  to  geve  him  leasure  and  time,  to  gather  a  second  force 
'  againe  of  him  selfe,  and  his  owne  people,  that  we  might 
4  rather  fight  with  the  Colchians,  Tibarenians,  Cappadocians, 
4  and  with  such  other  people  whome  we  have  so  many  times 
4  overcome  :  then  with  the  Medes  and  Armenians  ?  '  With 
this  determination  Lucullus  taried  a  great  while  before  the 
citie  of  Amisus,  continuing  this  siege  of  purpose,  without 
378 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

distressing  them  at  all.     Afterwardes  when  winter  was  past,   LUCULLUS 

he  left  Murena  there  to  continue  the  siege,  and  him  selfe  with  Mithridates 

the  rest  of  his  armie  went  to  meete  Mithridates :  who  had  camped  at 

planted  his  campe  neere  unto  the  citie  of  Cabira,  determining 

to  tarie  the  Romanes  comming,  having  gathered  together 

againe  a  new  armie  of  fortie  thowsand  footemen,  and  foure  Mithridates 

thowsand  horsemen,  in  the  which  he  put  his  most  confidence  army. 

and  trust,  so  that  he  passed  over  the  river  of  Lycus,  and  went  Lycus  fl. 

and  presented  battell  to  the  Romanes  in  the  plaine  field. 

There  the  horsemen  skirmished,  and  the  Romanes  had  the 

worse :  for  there  was  one  Pomponius  a  Romane  taken,  of 

great  estimacion,  who  was  brought  unto  king  Mithridates 

hurt  as  he  was.     Mithridates  asked  him,  if  in  saving  his  life, 

and  healing  his  woundes,  he  would  become  his  servaunt  and 

frend.     Straight  replyed  Pomponius,  With  all  my  hart  quod  The  constancy 

he,  so  that  thou  make  peace  with  the  Romanes :  if  not,  I  of  a  Romane 

will  ever  be  thine  enemie.     The  king  esteemed  his  corage  souldier. 

much,  and  would  doe  him  no  hurt.    And  as  for  Lucullus,  he  Lucullus 

was  affrayed  to  come  into  the  plaine,  bicause  his  enemie  was  ^eth  Mithri- 

the  stronger  of  horsemen :  and  he  doubted  also  on  thother 

side  to  take  his  way  by  the  mountaine,  bicause  it  was  very 

high,  uneasie  to  clime,  and  full  of  woddes  and  forrestes.    But 

as  he  stoode  thus  doubtfull,  they  tooke  certaine  Graecians 

by  chaunce  that  were  fled,  and  hidden  in  a  cave  hard  by, 

among  the  which  there  was  an  old  man  called  Artemidorus, 

who  promised  Lucullus  if  he  would  beleve  and  follow  him, 

he   would   bring  him   into   a  sure   strong  place  to   lodge 

his  campe,  where  was  a  castell  above  the  citie  of  Cabira. 

Lucullus  beleved  the  olde  mans  wordes,  wherefore  so  soone 

as  night  came,  he  raised  great  fires  in  his  campe,  and  went  his 

way  :  and  after  they  had  passed  certaine  straight  and  daun- 

gerous  wayes  of  the  mountaines,  he  came  in  the  morning 

unto  the  place  which  Artemidorus  had  promised  to  bring 

him.     Now  the  enemies  were  marvelously  amazed  when  day 

light  came,  to  see  him  there  over  them,  in  a  place  where  if  he 

list  to  fight,  he  might  come  apon  them  with  advantage  :  and 

if  he  liked  not  to  sturre,  it  was  unpossible  to  compell  him. 

For  he  stoode  indifferent  then  to  hazard  battell  or  not.    But 

in  the  meane  season,  they  say  certaine  of  the  kinges  campe 


LUCULLUS 


The  sight  of 
a  Generall  in 
a  battell  is  of 
marvelous 
force. 


A  politicke 
devise  of  the 
Romanes  to 
punishe 
cowardly 
souldiers. 

The  Darda- 
rians what 
people  they 
be. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

by  chaunce  were  a  hunting  the  harte.  The  Romanes  per- 
ceiving that,  fell  upon  them  to  cut  them  of  by  the  way  :  and 
they  began  by  this  meanes  one  to  charge  an  other  in  such 
sorte,  reliefe  growing  still  from  either  side,  as  Mithridates 
men  grew  the  stronger.  But  the  Romanes  seeing  their  men 
flie  from  the  trenches  of  their  campe  above,  were  in  such 
a  rage,  that  they  all  ranne  in  a  choller  to  Lucullus  to  pray 
him  he  would  leade  them  to  battell,  and  geve  them  a  signall 
to  fight.  Lucullus,  bicause  he  would  shew  them  by  experi- 
ence how  much  the  presence  and  eye  of  a  good  wise  Captaine 
in  time  of  neede  was  worth  :  commaunded  them  they  should 
not  once  sturre,  and  he  him  selfe  in  persone  went  downe  into 
the  valley,  where  he  commaunded  the  first  of  his  men  he  met 
withall  flying,  to  stay,  and  returne  to  the  fight  againe  with 
him.  Which  they  presently  did,  and  all  the  other  in  like 
case  :  and  thus  gathering  them  together  againe,  did  easily 
make  their  enemies  returne,  that  before  had  them  in  chase, 
and  drave  them  backe,  fighting  with  them  even  hard  to  their 
owne  forte.  Afterwardes  uppon  his  returne  againe  to  his 
campe,  he  sette  his  souldiers  that  fled,  unto  a  certaine  peece 
of  worke  to  shame  them  withall,  which  the  Romanes  are 
wont  to  use  in  such  a  case :  and  that  is,  that  he  made  them 
digge  a  ditch  of  twelve  foote  longe,  being  in  their  shirtes,  all 
untrussed,  and  their  other  companions  present  seeinge  them 
doe  it.  Now  there  was  in  king  Mithridates  campe,  one 
Olthacus,  prince  of  the  Dardarians  (which  are  certaine  bar- 
barous people  dwelling  upon  the  marishes  of  Maeotin)  a  noble 
gentleman  of  his  persone,  vallyant,  and  skilfull  in  warres,  and 
a  man  of  very  good  judgement  to  doe  any  great  enterprise 
as  any  that  was  in  all  the  armie,  and  furthermore  a  prince  of 
great  good  grace  and  entertainment  in  companie,  knowing 
how  to  facion  him  selfe  with  all  men.  This  prince,  being 
alwayes  at  strife  with  other  Lordes  of  his  contrie,  and  con- 
tending who  should  have  the  first  place  of  honor  and  favor 
about  the  king :  went  unto  Mithridates,  and  promised  him 
that  he  would  do  him  notable  service,  and  that  was,  that  he 
would  kill  Lucullus.  The  king  was  very  glad  of  this  promise, 
and  praised  him  marvelously  in  secret :  howbeit  openly  of 
purpose  he  did  him  many  injuries,  bicause  he  might  have 
380 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

some  colour  to  counterfeate  anger  and  displeasure,  and  to  LUCULLUS 

feve  way  for  him  to  goe  yelde  him  selfe  unto  Lucullus  as  he 
id.     Lucullus  was  marvelous  glad  of  him,  bicause  he  was  Lucullus 
one  of  the  chiefest  men  of  name  in  all  his  campe,  and  to  prove  ^u£ger  by 
him  withall,  gave  him  charge  immediatly :  in  the  which  he        g^^L. 
behaved  him  selfe  so  well,  that  Lucullus  greatly  esteemed 
his  wisedome,  and  commended  his  diligence,  in  such  sorte 
that  he  did  him  this  honor,  to  call  him  somtimes  unto  the 
counsell,  and  make  him  sit  at  his  borde.     One  day  when  this 
Dardarian  prince  Olthacus  thought  to  have  found  fit  occasion  Olthacus 
to  execute  his  enterprise,  he  commaunded  his  footemen  to  be  prince  of  the 
ready  with  his  horse  out  of  the  trenches  of  the  campe :  and  Dardarians. 
at  none  dayes  when  the  souldiers  tooke  rest,  and  slept  here 
and  there  in  the  campe,  he  went  unto  Lucullus  tent,  thinking 
to  have  found  no  body  there  to  kepe  him  from  comming  in, 
considering  the  familiaritie  Lucullus  shewed  him,  saying  also 
he  had  matters  of  great  importance  to  talke  with  him  of: 
and  sure  he  had  gone  in  immediatly  unto  him,  if  sleepe  that 
casteth  away  so  many  other  Captaines,  had  not  at  that  time 
preserved  and  saved  Lucullus  that  slept.     For  one  of  the  Lucullus 
groomes  of  his  chamber  called  Menedemus,  who  by  good  h'fe  saved 
fortune  kept  the  dore  of  the  tent,  told  him  that  he  came  in    y  sleePe- 
very  ill  time,  bicause  Lucullus  being  wearied  with  travell  and 
lacke  of  sleepe,  was  but  then  newly  layed  downe  to  rest. 
Olthacus  whatsoever  the  other  sayd  to  him,  would  not  be  so 
aunswered,  but  tolde   him   he  would  come  in  whether  he 
would  or  not,  for  he  must  nedes  speake  with  him  in  a  matter 
of  great  importaunce.     Menedemus  aunswered  him  againe, 
that  nothing   could   be  of  greater   importance,  nor   more 
necessarie,  then   the   preservation   of  his   masters   life  and 
health,  who  had  neede  to  take  rest :  and  with  these  words, 
he  thrust  him  backe  with  both  his  hands.     Olthacus  was 
affrayed  then,  and  withdrew  him  selfe  secretly  out  of  the 
trenches   of  the   campe,  tooke   his   horse   back,   and   rode 
straight  to  Mithridates  campe  without  his  purpose  he  came 
for,  which  was  to  kill  Lucullus.     And  thus  it  plainly  ap- 
peareth,  that  occasion,  and  oportunity  of  time,  even  in  great 
matters  delivereth  meanes,  to  save  or  destroy  the  life  of  man, 
like  as  drugges  and  medicines  geven  unto  the  sicke  and 

381 


LUCULLUS 


Lucullus 
victory  of 
certaine  of 
Mithridates 
Captaines. 


Mithridates 
noble  men 
and  familiars, 
cause  of 
mutiny  and 
overthrowe 
of  his  whole 
army. 


Mithridates 
flieth. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

diseased  persones.  Shortly  after,  Lucullus  sent  one  of  his 
Captaines  called  Sornatius  to  get  vittells,  with  tenne  ensignes 
of  footemen.  Whereof  Mithridates  being  advertised,  sent 
presently  at  his  tayle  one  of  his  Captaines  also,  called 
Menander,  unto  whom  Sornatius  gave  battell,  and  slue  him 
with  great  slaughter  of  his  men  beside.  And  afterwardes 
Lucullus  sent  an  other  of  his  Lieutenauntes  called  Adrianus 
with  a  great  companie  of  souldiers,  to  get  vittells  into  his 
campe  more  then  he  should  neede.  Mithridates  did  not  let 
slippe  this  occasion,  but  sent  after  him  two  of  his  Captaines 
also  called  Menemachus  and  Myron,  with  a  great  number  of 
men,  as  well  footemen  as  horsemen :  all  which  were  slaine, 
two  only  excepted,  that  brought  newes  backe  to  Mithridates 
campe :  the  which  he  sought  to  salve  as  well  as  he  could, 
saying  that  the  losse  was  much  lesse  then  it  was  thought  for, 
and  that  it  fortuned  through  the  ignoraunce  and  rashnes  of 
his  Lieutenauntes.  But  Adrianus  at  his  returne,  passed  by 
Mithridates  campe  with  great  pompe  and  majestic,  carying  a 
huge  number  of  carts  loden  with  come  and  spoyles  he  had 
wonne :  which  drave  Mithridates  selfe  into  so  great  a  dis- 
paire,  and  all  his  people  into  such  a  feare  and  trouble,  that 
he  presently  determined  to  remove  thence.  Whereupon,  the 
nobility  and  such  as  had  place  of  credit  about  him,  beganne 
to  send  before,  and  secretly  to  convey  their  stuffe  out  of  the 
campe,  but  utterly  prohibiting  others  to  doe  the  same.  The 
rest  of  the  souldiers  seing  the  stowtnes  of  the  kinges  minions, 
beganne  to  set  upon  them  with  open  force,  not  suffering  them 
on  the  other  side  once  to  issue  out  of  the  campe.  This 
mutinie  grewe  to  such  a  fury,  that  they  overthrewe  their 
cariages  and  sumpter  moyles,  and  slue  them  presently  downe. 
Amongest  others  there  was  slaine  Dorylaus,  one  of  the 
chiefest  Captaines  of  all  their  campe,  who  had  nothing 
about  him  but  a  purple  gowne,  for  the  which  they  killed 
him :  and  Hermaeus  the  Priest  of  the  sacrifices  was  troden 
under  foote,  and  smoothered  at  the  campe  gate,  by  reason  of 
the  multitude  of  those  that  fled  in  so  great  disorder.  The 
king  him  selfe  amongest  others  fled,  but  having  never  a  one 
of  his  garde  about  him,  nor  any  of  thequiries  of  his  stable 
to  bring  him  a  horse :  Ptolomy,  one  of  the  groomes  of  his 
382 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

chamber,  perceiving  him  in  the  company  of  them  that  fled,  LUCULLUS 
lighted  of  his  owne  horse,  and  gave  him  the  king,  but  even  in 
manner  too  late.  For  the  Romanes  that  followed  him  were 
then  even  hard  at  his  tayle :  and  it  was  not  for  lacke  of 
speede  they  missed  the  taking  of  him,  for  they  were  very 
neere  him :  but  the  covetousnes  of  the  souldiers  was  the  losse  Covetousnes, 
of  the  praye  they  had  so  long  sought  for,  with  so  great  paine  ^e  overthrow 
and  hazard  of  battells,  and  deprived  Lucullus  of  the  honor  of  sould: 
and  reward  of  all  his  victories.  For  they  were  so  neere  unto 
him,  that  if  they  had  but  followed  Mithridates  never  so  litle 
further,  they  had  out  of  doubt  overtaken  him,  and  his  horse 
that  caried  him  away.  But  one  of  the  moyles  that  caried 
his  gold  and  silver  (whether  by  chaunce,  or  of  pretended  A  strata- 
policie  of  Mithridates,  as  a  matter  purposely  habandoned  geame  of 
to  them  that  pursued  him)  was  found  in  the  middest  of  the  Mithridates. 
high  way  betwixt  him  that  fled,  and  the  Romanes  that 
followed :  who  stayed  there  to  robbe  the  gold  and  silver, 
fighting  about  it,  that  Mithridates  by  that  meanes  wanne 
ground  so  farre  before  them,  as  they  could  never  after  come 
neere  him  againe.  And  this  losse  was  not  all  which  the 
covetousnes  of  the  souldiers  made  Lucullus  to  lose.  For, 
one  of  the  chiefest  secretaries  of  the  king  being  taken,  called 
Callistratus,  whom  Lucullus  commaunded  to  be  brought 
unto  him  to  his  campe :  they  that  had  the  charge  of  him, 
hearing  tell  that  he  had  five  hundred  crownes  in  a  girdle 
about  him,  for  greedines  of  them,  slue  him  by  the  way,  and 
yet  notwithstanding  Lucullus  suffered  them  to  spoyle  and 
destroy  the  whole  campe  of  their  enemies.  After  Mithri- 
dates flight,  Lucullus  tooke  the  citie  of  Cabira,  and  many 
other  castells  and  strong  places,  where  he  founde  great 
treasure,  and  the  prisons  full  of  poore  prisoners  of  the 
Grascians,  and  many  Princes  a  kinne  unto  the  king  him 
selfe,  which  were  thought  to  be  dead  long  before :  and 
then  seeing  them  selves  delivered  from  this  miserable 
bondage,  by  the  grace  and  benefit  of  Lucullus,  thought 
with  them  selves  they  were  not  only  taken  out  of  prison, 
but  revived  and  turned  againe  unto  a  second  life.  There 
was  also  taken  one  of  king  Mithridates  sisters  called 
Nissa,  whose  taking  fell  out  profitable  for  her :  bicause  all 

383 


LUCULLUS 


Mithridates 
slue  his  sisters 
and  wives. 


The  corage 
of  Monime 
Mithridates 
wife. 

Monime  her 
throte  was 
cut 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

Mithridates  other  wives  and  sisters  whome  they  placed 
furthest  of,  as  out  of  all  daunger  (and  sent  into  a  contrie 
of  greatest  safety,  neere  unto  the  citie  of  Pharnacia)  dyed 
pitiefully,  and  were  miserably  slaine.  For  Mithridates  sent 
one  of  the  groomes  of  his  privie  chamber  unto  them 
called  Bacchides,  to  bring  them  word  that  they  must  all 
dye.  Amongest  many  other  noble  Ladies,  there  were  two 
of  the  kinges  sisters,  called  Roxane  and  Statira,  which  were 
forty  yeres  old  a  peece,  and  yet  had  never  bene  maried :  and 
two  of  his  wives  also  whom  he  had  maried,  both  of  the  contrie 
of  Ionia,  the  one  called  Berenice,  borne  in  the  lie  of  Chio, 
and  the  other  Monime,  in  the  citie  of  Miletum.  Monime,  she 
was  very  famous  amongest  the  Graecians :  for  notwithstand- 
ing king  Mithridates  importunate  dealing,  being  farre  in  love 
with  her,  insomuch  as  he  sent  her  fifteene  thowsand  crownes 
at  one  time,  yet  she  would  never  geve  eare  unto  his  sute, 
untill  such  time  as  the  mariage  was  agreed  upon  betwene 
them,  and  that  he  had  sent  her  his  Diadeame  or  royall 
bande,  and  called  her  by  the  name  and  title  of  Queene. 
This  poore  Ladie  after  the  mariage  of  this  barbarous  king, 
had  long  lived  a  woefull  life,  bewailing  continually  her  ac- 
cursed beauty,  that  in  steade  of  a  husband,  had  procured  her 
a  master :  and  in  steade  of  the  matrimoniall  companie  which 
a  noble  woman  should  enjoy,  had  gotten  her  a  gard  and 
garrison  of  barbarous  men,  that  kept  her  as  a  prisoner,  farre 
from  the  sweete  contrie  of  Greece :  in  chaunge  whereof,  she 
had  but  a  dreame  and  shadow  of  the  hoped  goods  she  looked 
for,  having  unfortunately  left  them  within  her  owne  contry 
she  happely  enjoyed  before.  Now  when  this  Bacchides  was 
come  unto  them,  and  had  commaunded  them  from  the  king 
to  choose  what  maner  of  death  they  would,  and  which  every 
one  of  them  thought  most  easiest,  and  least  painefull  : 
Monime  pluckt  of  the  royall  bande  from  her  head,  and  tying 
it  on  a  knot  above  her  necke,  hung  her  selfe,  but  the  band 
not  being  strong  enough,  brake  incontinently.  Whereupon 
she  cried  out :  O  cursed  and  wicked  tissue,  wilt  thou  not  yet 
serve  me  to  end  my  sorowfull  dayes  ?  And  speaking  these 
wordes,  cast  it  on  the  grounde  and  spit  apon  it,  and  held 
out  her  throte  to  Bacchides  to  be  cut  a  sunder.  The  other, 
384 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Berenice  :  she  tooke  a  cuppe  full  of  poyson  her  mother  being  LUCULLUS 
present,  who  prayed  her  to  let  her  have  halfe,  the  which  she 
did,  and  they  dranke  it  of  betwene  them.     The  force  of  the 
poyson  was  stronge  enough  to  kill   the  old   mother  weake 
with  age,   but   not   so  quickely  to  destroy  the  daughter : 
bicause  she  had  not  taken  that  proportion  which  would  have 
served  her  turne,  but  drue  out  the  paines  of  her  death  in 
length,  untill  such  time  as  Bacchides  hasting  to  dispatch 
her,  she  in  the  end  did  strangle  her  self.     As  for  the  kings  Berenice 
two  sisters,  Roxane  and  Statyra,  which  were  virgines  yet  strangled 
unmaried,  they  say,  that  one  of  them  also  dranke  poison,         seire. 
cursing  and  detesting  the  cruelty  of  her  brother:  howbeit 
Statira  gave  never  an  evill  word,  nor  was  fainte  harted  or  The  corage 
sorowfull  to  dye,  but  contrarily  did  commend  and  thanke  of  Statira 
her  brother  highly,  that  seeing  him  selfe  in  daunger,  had  Mithridates 
not  yet  forgotten  them,  but  was  carefull  to  cause  them  dye, 
before  they  shoulde  fall  as  slaves  into  the  handes  of  their 
enemies,  and  before  they  could  come  to  dishonor  them,  or  do 
them  villany.     These  pitiefull  misfortunes  went  to  Lucullus 
hart,  who  was  curteous  and  gentle  of  nature :  neverthelesse 
he  went  on  further,  still  following  Mithridates  at  the  heeles, 
unto  the  city  of  Talaura.     And  there  understanding  that  he 
was  fled  foure  dayes  before  unto  Tigranes  in  Armenia,  re- 
turned backe  againe,  having  first  subdued  the  Chaldeans, 
and  the  Tibarenians,  taken  Armenia  the  lesse,  and  brought 
the  cities,  castells,  and  strong   places  unto  his  obedience. 
That  done,  he  sent  Appius  Clodius  unto  king  Tigranes,  to  Appius  Clo- 
summone  him  to  deliver  Mithridates  unto  him :   and  him  dius  sent  unto 
selfe  tooke  his  jorney  towards  the  citie  of  Amisus,  which 
was  yet  besieged.     The  cause  why  this  siege  continued  long, 
was  the  sufficiencie  and  great  experience  of  the  Captaine  that 
kept  it  for  the  king,  called  Callimachus :  who  understoode  Callimachus 
so  well  howe  all  sortes  of  engines  of  batterie  were  to  be  used,  governor  of 
and  was  so  subtill  besides  in  all  inventions  that  might  serve  Anusus. 
to  defende  a  place  besieged,  as  he  troubled  the  Romanes 
much  in  this  attempt :  but  afterwardes  he  was  not  only  met 
withall,  and  payed  home  for  all  his  labor,  but  also  outreached 
by  Lucullus  for  all  his  finenesse.     For  where  before  he  had 
alwayes  used  to  sound  the  retreate  at  a  certaine  hower,  and 
3  :  CCC  385 


LUCULLUS 

Lucullus  wan 
Amisus. 


Callimachus 
setteth  fire  of 
Amisus  and 
flieth. 


Lucullus  cur- 
tesie  towardes 
the  citie  of 
Amisus. 


Lucullus 
gentle  saying. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

to  call  his  men  backe  from  the  assaulte,  to  rest  them :  one 
day  he  brake  that  order  on  the  sodaine,  and  comminge  to 
assaulte  the  walle,  at  the  first  charge  wanne  a  peece  of  it, 
before  those  within  could  come  in  time  to  resist  them. 
Callimachus  seeing  that,  and  knowing  it  was  now  impos- 
sible to  keepe  the  city  any  lenger,  forsooke  it.  But  before 
his  departing  he  set  the  citie  a  fire,  either  for  the  malice  to 
the  Romanes,  bicause  he  would  not  they  should  enriche 
them  selves  with  the  sacke  of  so  great  a  citie :  or  else  for 
a  policy  of  warre  to  have  the  more  leasure  to  save  him  selfe, 
and  flie.  For  no  man  gave  eye  to  them  that  fled  by  sea, 
bicause  the  flame  was  so  great,  that  it  dispersed  it  selfe  even 
to  the  very  walles,  and  the  Romane  souldiers,  they  only 
prepared  to  spoyle.  Lucullus  seeing  the  fire  without,  had 
compassion  of  the  citie  within,  and  would  gladly  have  holpen 
it,  and  for  the  purpose  prayed  the  souldiers  quickely  to 
quench  it :  but  not  a  man  would  harken  to  him,  every  one 
gaping  after  the  spoyle,  making  great  noyse  with  classhing 
of  harnesse,  and  being  very  lowde  besides  otherwise,  till  at 
the  length  enforced  thereunto,  he  gave  the  city  wholly  to 
spoyle,  hoping  thereby  to  save  the  houses  from  fire,  but  it 
fell  out  cleane  contrary.  For  the  soldiers  them  selves  in 
seeking  all  about  with  torches  and  linckes  lighted,  to  see  if 
any  thing  were  hidden :  they  set  a  number  of  houses  a  fire. 
So  as  Lucullus  comming  into  the  citie  the  next  morning,  and 
seeing  the  great  desolacion  the  fire  had  made,  fell  of  weep- 
ing, saying  unto  his  familiar  frends  about  him :  he  had 
oftentimes  before  thought  Sylla  happy,  howbeit  he  never 
wondred  more  at  his  good  fortune,  then  that  day  he  did. 
For,  Sylla  sayd  he,  desiring  to  save  the  citie  of  Athens,  the 
goddes  graunted  him  that  favor  that  he  might  do  it :  but 
I  that  would  faine  follow  him  therein,  and  save  this  citie, 
fortune  thwarting  my  desire,  hath  brought  me  to  the  re- 
putacion  of  Mummius,  that  caused  Corinthe  to  be  burnt. 
Neverthelesse  he  did  his  best  endevor  at  that  time  to  helpe 
the  poore  citie  againe.  For  touching  the  fire,  even  imme- 
diatly  after  it  was  taken,  by  Gods  providence  there  fell  a 
shower  of  raine  as  it  was  newly  kindled,  that  quenched  it : 
and  Lucullus  selfe  before  he  left  the  citie,  made  a  great 
386 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

number  of  the  houses  which  were  spoyled  by  fire,  to  be  LUCULLUS 
built  up  againe,  and  curteously  received  all  the  inhabitauntes 
that  were  fled,  besides  them  he  placed  other  Graecians  there 
also,  that  were  willing  to  dwell  amongest  them,  and  increased 
the  boundes  and  confines  of  the  citie  which  he  gave  them, 
one  hundred  and  twenty  furlonges  into  the  contrie.  This 
citie  was  a  colony  of  the  Athenians,  who  had  built  and 
founded  it,  in  the  time  that  their  Empire  florished,  and  that 
they  ruled  the  seas:  by  reason  whereof,  many  flying  the 
tyranny  of  Aristion,  went  to  dwell  there,  and  were  made 
free  of  the  city,  as  the  naturall  inhabitants  of  the  same. 
This  good  happe  fell  upon  them,  that  forsaking  their  owne 
goodes,  they  went  to  possesse  and  enjoy  the  goodes  of  other 
men :  but  the  very  citizens  of  Athens  it  selfe  that  had 
escaped  from  this  great  desolation,  Lucullus  clothed  them 
well,  and  gave  them  two  hundred  Drachmas  a  peece,  and  sent 
them  againe  into  their  contrie.  Tyrannion  the  grammarian  Tyrannionthe 
was  taken  at  that  time,  whom  Muraena  begged  of  Lucullus  :  grammarian 
and  Lucullus  having  graunted  him  unto  him,  he  made  him  taken> 
free,  wherein  he  delt  very  discourteously,  and  did  much  abuse 
Lucullus  liberality  and  gift  unto  him.  For  in  bestowing  this 
prisoner  uppon  him,  who  was  a  famous  learned  man,  he  did 
not  meane  Muraena  should  take  him  for  a  bondeman,  whereby 
he  should  neede  afterwardes  to  make  him  free.  For  seeming 
to  make  him  free,  and  restore  him  to  libertie :  was  no  more 
but  to  take  that  freedome  and  liberty  from  him,  which  he 
had  from  his  birth.  But  in  many  other  thinges,  and  not  in 
that  only,  Muraena  layed  him  selfe  open  to  the  world,  that 
he  had  not  all  the  partes  a  worthy  Captaine  should  have  in 
him.  When  Lucullus  departed  from  Amisus,  he  went  to 
visite  the  cities  of  Asia,  to  thend  that  whilest  he  was  not 
now  occupied  with  warres,  they  might  have  some  refreshing 
of  lawes  and  justice.  For,  by  reason  that  law  was  not 
executed  of  long  time  in  Asia,  the  poore  contry  was  so 
afflicted,  and  oppressed  with  so  many  evills  and  miseries : 
as  no  man  living  would  scant  beleve,  nor  any  tongue  can 
well  declare.  For,  the  extreame  and  horrible  covetousnes 
of  the  farmers,  customers,  and  Romane  userers  did  not  only 
devoure  it,  but  also  kept  it  in  such  bondage  and  thraldome, 

387 


LUCULLUS 

Lucullus  re- 
lieveth  Asia 
from  extreame 
usery. 


That  is  after 
the  rate  of  12 
in  the  hun- 
dred for  the 
yeare. 

Lawes  set 
downe  for 
userers. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

that  particularly  the  poore  fathers  were  driven  to  sell  their 
goodly  young  sonnes  and  daughters  in  mariage,  to  pay  the 
interest  and  usery  of  the  money  which  they  had  borowed 
to  discharge  their  fines  withall :  and  publilcely  the  tables 
dedicated  unto  the  temples,  the  statues  of  their  goddes,  and 
other  church  juells :  and  yet  in  the  end,  they  them  selves  were 
also  judged  to  be  bondmen  and  slaves  to  their  cruell  creditors, 
to  weare  out  their  dayes  in  miserable  servitude.  And  yet 
the  worst  of  all  was,  the  payne  they  put  them  to  before  they 
were  so  condemned :  for  they  imprisoned  them,  set  them 
on  the  racke,  tormented  them  uppon  a  litle  brasen  horse, 
sette  them  in  the  stockes,  made  them  stande  naked  in  the 
greatest  heate  of  sommer,  and  on  the  ise  in  the  deepest  of 
winter,  so  as  that  bondage  seemed  unto  them  a  reliefe  of 
their  miseries,  and  a  rest  of  their  tormentes.  Lucullus  found 
the  cities  of  Asia  full  of  such  oppressions,  but  in  a  shorte 
time  after  he  delivered  them  all  that  were  wrongfully  tor- 
mented. For  first  he  tooke  order,  they  should  accompt  for 
the  usery  that  was  payed  monethly,  the  hundred  parte  of 
the  principall  det  onely,  and  no  more.  Secondly  he  cut  of 
all  useries  that  passed  the  principall.  Thirdly,  which  was 
the  greatest  matter  of  all,  he  ordained  that  the  creditor  and 
userer  should  enjoy  the  fourth  parte  of  the  profites  and 
revenues  of  his  detter.  And  he  that  joyned  usery  with  the 
principall,  that  is  to  say,  tooke  usery  upon  usery:  should 
lose  the  whole.  So  that  by  this  order,  all  dettes  were  payed 
in  lesse  then  foure  yeares,  and  the  owners  landes  and  revenues 
set  clere  of  all  maner  payments.  This  surcharge  of  useries, 
came  of  the  twenty  thowsande  talentes,  wherein  Sylla  had 
condemned  the  contrie  of  Asia :  the  which  summe  they  had 
payed  twise  before  unto  the  farmers  and  collectors  of  the 
Romanes,  who  had  raised  it,  still  heaping  usery  upon  usery, 
to  the  summe  of  sixe  score  thowsand  talents.  Wherefore 
these  collectors  and  farmers  ranne  to  Rome,  and  cried  out 
upon  Lucullus,  saying,  that  he  did  them  the  greatest  wrong 
that  could  be,  and  by  meanes  of  money,  they  procured  certaine 
of  the  common  counsellers  to  speake  against  him  :  which  they 
might  easily  doe,  bicause  they  had  diverse  of  their  names  in 
their  bookes  that  delt  in  thaffaires  of  the  common  wealth  at 
388 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Rome.    But  Lucullus  was  not  only  beloved  of  those  contries  LUCULLUS 
whom  he  did  good  unto,  but  was  wished  for  and  desired  also  of 
others,  who  thought  the  contries  happy  that  might  have  such  a 
governor.    Now  for  Appius  Clodius,  whom  Lucullus  had  sent  Appius  Clo- 
before  from  Talaura  unto  king  Tigranes  in  Armenia,and  whose  di.us>  Lucullus 
sister  at  that  time  was  Lucullus  wife :  he  first  tooke  certaine  wlves 
of  the  kings  men  for  guides,  who  of  very  malice  guided  him 
through  the  high  contry,  making  him  fetch  a  great  compasse 
about,  by  many  dayes  jorneys  spent  in  vaine  :  untill  such  time 
as  one  of  his  infranchesed  bondmen  that  was  borne  in  Syria, 
taught  him  the  right  way.    Whereupon  he  discharged  these 
barbarous  guides,  and  leaving  the  wrong  wayes  they  had  led 
him,  within  fewe  dayes  past  over  the  river  of  Euphrates,  and  Euphrates  fl. 
arrived  in  the  citie  of  Antioch,  surnamed  Epidaphne.   Where 
he  had  commaundement  to  abide  Tigranes  returne,  who  was 
then  in  the  contry  of  Phenicia,  where  he  subdued  certaine  cities, 
and  had  some  other  yet  to  conquer.   Appius  in  the  meane  time 
wanne  secretly  divers  of  the  princes  and  noble  men,  that  obeyed 
this  Armenian  king  but  for  feare,  by  force,  and  against  their 
willes,  amongest  whom  was  Zarbienus,  king  of  the  province  Zarbienus 
of  Gordiaena:   and  promised  the  aide  of  Lucullus  also  to  pn£0^ 
many  the  cities  that  sent  unto  him,  (which  had  not  long 
before  bene  subdued  and  brought  into  bondage)  to  whom 
nevertheles  he  gave  in  expresse  charge,  that  for  the  time 
they  should  not  once  sturre,  nor  alter  any  thing.     For,  the 
rule  of  these  Armenians  was  intolerable  to  the  Graecians, 
and  specially  the  pride  and  arrogancie  of  the  king.     Who,  Tigranes 
by  reason  of  his  great  prosperitie,  was  growen  to  such  pride  Pnde  an(J 
and  presumption,  that  whatsoever  men  did  commonly  esteeme  P0^ 
best,  and  make  most  reckoning  of,  he  would  not  only  have  it, 
and  use  it  as  his  owne,  but  also  tooke  it  that  all  was  made 
for  him  selfe  whatsoever :  and  this  great  overwening  grew, 
by  reason  of  fortunes  speciall  grace  and  favor  towardes  him. 
For  at  the  beginning  he  had  but  very  litle,  and  yet  with 
this  litle  (which  few  made  reckoning  of)  he  conquered  many 
great  nations,  and  plucked  downe  the  power  of  the  Parthians 
as  much  as  any  man  that  ever  was  before  him.     He  re- 
plenished  the  contry   of  Mesopotamia  with   Graecian   in- 
habitauntes,  which  he  brought  by  force  out  of  Cilicia  and 

389 


LUCULLUS 


The  boldnes 
of  Appius 
Clodius, 
Lucullus 
Ambassador 
unto  Tigranes, 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

Cappadocia,  compelling  them  to  inhabite  there.  He  made 
the  Arabians  chaunge  their  maner  of  living,  who  are  other- 
wise called  the  Scenites,  as  much  to  say,  as  tent  dwellers, 
bicause  they  are  vagarant  people  that  dwell  in  no  other 
houses  but  tentes,  which  they  ever  use  to  carie  with  them, 
and  brought  them  out  of  their  naturall  contrie,  and  made 
them  followe  him,  using  them  for  his  commodity  in  trade 
of  marchaundise.  There  were  ever  many  kings  in  his  courte 
that  waited  on  him  :  but  amongest  others,  he  had  foure 
kinges  that  waited  continually  on  his  person,  as  his  foote- 
men  :  for  when  he  rode  abroade  any  whether,  they  ranne  by 
his  stirroppe  in  their  shirtes.  And  when  he  was  set  in  his 
chaire  of  state  to  geve  audience,  they  stoode  on  their  feete 
about  his  chaire  holding  .their  handes  together,  which  coun- 
tenaunce  shewed  the  most  manifest  confession  and  tokens  of 
bondage  that  they  could  do  unto  him  :  as  if  they  had  shewed 
thereby  that  they  resigned  all  their  libertie,  and  offered  their 
bodies  unto  their  Lord  and  master,  more  ready  to  suffer,  then 
any  thing  to  doe.  Notwithstanding,  Appius  Clodius  being 
nothing  abashed  nor  feared  with  all  this  tragicall  pompe, 
when  audience  was  geven  him :  tolde  king  Tigranes  boldly 
to  his  face,  that  he  was  come  to  carie  king  Mithridates  away 
with  him,  who  was  due  to  the  triumphe  of  Lucullus  :  and 
therefore  did  summone  him  to  deliver  that  king  into  his 
handes,  or  else  that  he  proclaimed  warres  upon  him  selfe. 
They  that  were  present  at  this  summons,  knew  well  enough 
that  Tigranes  (although  he  set  a  good  countenaunce  of  the 
matter  openly  with  a  fainte  counterfeate  laughing)  yet 
hearing  these  wordes  so  boldly  and  gallantly  spoken  out  of 
this  young  mans  mowth,  was  galled  to  the  quicke,  and 
hitte  at  the  harte.  For  Tigranes  having  reigned,  (or  to 
say  better  tyrannically  governed)  five  and  twenty  yeares 
space,  had  never  heard  any  bold  or  francke  speache  but 
that.  Notwithstanding,  he  aunswered  Appius,  that  he 
would  not  deliver  Mithridates :  and  if  the  Romanes  made 
warres  with  him,  that  he  would  defende  him  selfe.  And 
being  greatly  offended  that  Lucullus  in  his  letters  gave  him 
not  the  title,  king  of  kinges,  but  only  king  simply :  in  the 
letters  he  wrote  backe  to  Lucullus  againe,  he  did  not  so  much 
390 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

as  vowchesave  to  call  him  Captaine  onely.    But  when  Appius  LUCULLUS 
tooke  his  leave,  he  sent  him  goodly  riche  presentes  which  he 
refused.     Whereupon  the  king  sent  others  againe  unto  him,  Appius  abstin- 
of  the  which  Appius  tooke  a  cuppe  only,  bicause  the  king  ence  from 
should  not  thinke  he  refused  ought  of  anger,  or  ill  will:  and  so  t^m^ 
sending  all  the  rest  againe  unto  him,  made  great  hast  to  re-  ® 
turne  to  his  Captaine  Lucullus.     Nowe  Tigranes  before  that 
time  would  not  once  see  king  Mithridates  his  so  neere  kinse- 
man,  who  by  fortune  of  warres  had  lost  so  puisant  and  great 
a  kingdome,  but  prowdly  kept  him  under  in  fennie,  marrishe, 
and  unholsome  grounds,  without  any  honor  geven  unto  him, 
as  if  he  had  bene  a  very  prisoner  in  deede :  howbeit  then  he 
sent  for  him  honorably,  and  received  him  with  great  curtesie. 
When  they  were  neere  together  in  the  kinges  palace,  they 
talked  secretly  one  with  an  other,  and  excusing  them  selves,  Tigranes  and 
clearing  all  suspicions  conceived  betwene  them,  to  the  great  Mithridates 
hurt  of  their  servauntes  and  frendes,  whom  they  burdened  meetm£- 
with  all  thoccasion  of  unkindnes  betwene  them :   amongst 
which  number  Metrodorus  Scepsian  was  one,  a  man  excel- 
lently well  learned,  eloquent  in  speache,  and  one  whome  Metrodorus 
Mithridates  so  much  loved  and  esteemed,  that  they  called  praise,  and 
him  the  kinges  father.     Mithridates  at  the  beginning  of  his  deatn> 
warres  had  sent  him  Ambassador  unto  Tigranes,  to  pray 
ayde  of  him  against  the  Romanes.     At  which  time  Tigranes 
sayd  unto  him  :    But  what  sayest  thou  to  it  Metrodorus : 
what  advise  wilt  thou  geve  me  ?     Metrodorus  either  bicause 
he  had  regard  unto  Tigranes  profit,  or  else  bicause  he  was 
loth  Mithridates  should  escape,  answered  him  againe :   As 
Ambassador,  O  king,  I  would  wish  you  should  do  it :  but  as 
a  counsellor,  that  you   should  not  do  it.      Tigranes  now 
reported  this   speache   unto   Mithridates,  not  thinking  he 
would  have  hurt  Metrodorus  for  it,  though  in  deede   he 
presently  put  him  to  death  upon  it.     Whereat  Tigranes  was 
hartely  sorie,  and  repented  him  greatly  to  have  tolde  him 
so  much,  although  he  was  not  altogether  the  occasion  of  his 
casting  away,  having  but  only  revived  Mithridates  evill  will 
before  conceived  against  him.     For  he  had  borne  him  dis- 
pleasure of  a  long  time,  as  appeared   amongst  his  secret 
papers  and  writings  that  were  taken  from  him,  where  he 

391 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    had  ordained  that  Metrodorus  should  be  put  to  death  :  but 

in  recompence  thereof  Tigranes  buried  his  body  honorably, 

sparing  no  cost  at  all  unto  the  dead  body  of  him,  whom 

Amphicrates    living  he  had  betrayed.    There  dyed  in  king  Tigranes  courte 

an  Orator  of    also,  an  Orator  called  Amphicrates,  if  he  deserve  that  men- 

inkin^V^ra    ^on  snou^  be  made  of  him,  for  the  citie  of  Athens  sake 

nes  courte.  '    whereof  he  was  borne :    for  it  is  sayd,  that  when  he  was 

banished  out  of  his  contrie,  he  fled  into  the  city  of  Seleucia, 

Seleucia  a        which  standeth  upon  the  river  of  Tigris.     When  the  inhabi- 

;ity  standing    ^ants  of  the  same  praied  him  to  teache  them  the  arte  of 

'  eloquence  in  their  contrie,  he  would  not  vowchesave  it,  but 

A  platter  too    aunswered  them  prowdly :   that  a  platter  was  too  litle  to 

litle  to  holde  a  nolcle  a  Dolphine  in,  meaning  that  their  citie  was  too  small 

°  V  l    in'      a  thing  to  containe  it.    From  thence  he  went  unto  Cleopatra, 

Mithridates  daughter,  and  king  Tigranes  wife,  where  he  was 

quickely  suspected  and  accused :  so  that  he  was  forbidden  to 

frequent  the  Graecians  company  any  more,  which  grieved  him 

so  much,  that  he  famished  him  selfe  to  death,  and  would  eate 

no  meate.     And  that  man  was  also  very  honorably  buried 

by  the  Queene  Cleopatra,  nere  unto  a  place  called  Sapha, 

as  they  call  it  in  that  contry.     Now  when  Lucullus  had 

quieted  all  thinges  in  Asia,  and  had  established  good  lavves 

among  them,  he  was  not  carelesse  also  of  games  and  pleasaunt 

pastimes,  but  while  he  was  at  leasure  in  the  city  of  Ephesus, 

he  made  many  games,  feastes,  wrestlinges  and  fence  playes  at 

the  sharpe  for  joy  of  his  victory,  delighting  all  the  cities  of 

Asia  with  them,  the  which  in  recompence  therof  did  institute 

a  solemne  feast  also  in  the  honor  of  him,  which  they  called 

Lucullea,  and  did  celebrate  it  with  great  joy,  shewing  a  true 

and  no  fained  frendshippe  and  good  will  towardes  him,  which 

pleased  him  better,  and  was  more  to  his  contentation,  then 

all  the  honor  they  could  devise  to  geve  him.     But  after  that 

Appius  Clodius  was  returned  from  his  Ambassade,  and  had 

tolde  Lucullus  that  he  must  make  warres  with  Tigranes : 

Lucullus  went  backe  againe  unto   the   realme   of  Pontus, 

where  he  tooke  his  armie  which  he  had  left  in  garrison,  and 

brought  it  before  the  city  of  Sinope  to  lay  siege  unto  it,  or 

rather  to  besiege  certaine  Cilicians  that  were  gotten  into  the 

city  in  the  behalfe  of  Mithridates.     But  when  they  sawe 

392 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

Lucullus  come  against  them,  they  slue  a  great  number  of  the  LUCULLUS 
citizens,  and  setting  fire  on  the  city,  fled  their  way  by  night.  Lucullus  tak- 
Lucullus  being  advertised  of  it,  entred  the  citie,  put  eight  ?th  Sinope 
thowsande  of  the  Cilicians  to  the  sword  which  he  found  in  Pontus- 
there,  and  restored  the  naturall  citizens  and  inhabitantes 
thereof  to  all  that  was  theirs.     But  the  originall  cause  that 
made  him  to  be  carefull  to  preserve  the  city,  was  this  vision 
he  had.     He  thought  in  his  nightes  dreame  that  one  came  to  Lucullus 
him,  and  sayd :   Goe  a  litle  further  Lucullus,  for  Autolycus  dreame. 
commeth,  who  is  desirous  to  speake  with  thee.     This  dreame 
awaked  him,  but  being  awake  could  not  imagine  what  the 
vision  ment.     It  was  the  selfe  same  day  on  the  which  he 
tooke  the  city  of  Sinope,  where  following  the  Cilicians  that 
escaped  by  flying,  he  found  an  image  lying  on  the  ground 
upon  the  sea  side,  which  the  Cilicians  would  have  caried 
away  :  but  they  were  taken  and  followed  so  neere,  that  they 
had  no  leasure  to  shippe  it.     This  statue  (as  it  is  reported)  A  statue  made 
was  one  of  the  goodliest  and  notablest  workes  of  Sthenis  the  by  Sthenis. 
Image  graver.     And  some  say  that  it  was  the  image  of 
Autolycus  who  founded  the  city  of  Sinope.      For  Autolycus  Autolycus 
was  one  of  the  princes  that  went  out  of  Thessalie  with  founder  of  the 
Hercules  to  go  against  the  Amazones,  and  he  was  the  sonne  city  of  Sinope. 
of  Deimachus.     And  they  reporte  that  at  the  returne  from 
this  voyage,  the  shippe  in  the  which  Autolycus  was  imbarked, 
with  Demoleon  and  Phlogius,  made  shippewracke  upon  a 
rocke  on  the  coast  of  Cherronesus,  where  she  was  cast  away : 
howbeit  that  he  and  his  men  scaping  with  all  their  furniture, 
came  to  the  city  of  Sinope,  which  he  tooke  from  certaine 
Syrians,  who  came  (as  they  say)  of  one  Syrus  the  sonne  The  Syrians 
of  Apollo,   and   of  the  nimphe  Sinope   Asopus  daughter.  why  so  called. 
Lucullus  understanding  this  matter,  called  a  saying  of  Sylla 
to  minde,  which  he  wrote  in  his  commentaries :  that  nothing 
is  more  certaine,  nor  that  we  may  geve  more  credit  unto,  Syllaes  note 
then  that  which  is  signified  to  us  by  dreames.     In  the  meane  *°r  dreames. 
season  he  was   advertised,  that  Tigranes  and  Mithridates 
were  ready  to  come  downe  into  Lycaonia,  and  Cilicia,  bicause 
they  might  first  enter  Asia.       Lucullus  marveled  much  at 
Tigranes  counsell,  that  sithence  he  was  minded  to  warre  with 
the  Romanes,  he  did  not  use  Mithridates  ayde  in  his  warres 
3  :  DDD  393     ^ 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    at  such  time,  as  when  he  was  in  his  best  strength  and  force  : 

and  that  he  did  not  then  joyne  his  power  with  Mithridates, 

rather  then  suffer  him  to  be  destroyed  and  overthrowen,  and 

afterwards  with  a  cold  hope  go  now  to  begin  a  new  warre, 

hazarding  him  selfe  with  those,  that  could  not  helpe  them 

selves.     While  these  thinges  passed  in  this  sorte,  Machares 

king  Mithridates  sonne,  that  kept  the  realme  of  Bosphorus, 

Machares         sent  a  crowne  of  golde  unto  Lucullus,  of  the  waight  of  a 

Mithridates      thowsande  crownes,  praying  him  that  he  would  name  him 

£3r  e     a  frende  and   confederate   of  the  Romanes.      Whereupon 

of  Lucullus      Lucullus  thought  he  was  then  at   the  very  last   ende   of 

his  first  warre,  and  leaving  Sornatius  with  sixe  thowsand 

men  to  keepe  the  realme  of  Pontus,  he  departed  with  twelve 

thowsand  footemen,  and  lesse  then  three  thowsand  horsemen 

to  go  to  the  second  warres.     And  herein  all  the  world  con- 

Lucullus          demned  him,  and  thought  it  too  rash  and  light  a  parte  of  him 

goeth  against   to  goe  with  so  small  a  company  to  fight  with  so  many  warlike 

Tigranes  with  nations,  and  to  put  him  selfe  unto  the  hazard  of  so  many 

pany8  thowsandes  of  horsemen,  in  a  marvelous  large  contry,  and  of 

a   wonderfull  length,  environned  round  about  with  deepe 

rivers,  and  mountaines,  covered  with  snowe  all  the  yeare 

through :   so  that  his  souldiers,  which   otherwise  were  no 

speciall  well  trained  men,  nor  obedient  to  their  Captaine, 

followed  with  an  evill  will,  and  did  stubbornly  disobey  him. 

The  quarrel-    And  on  thother  side,  the  common  counsellers  at  Rome  cried 

linge  counsel-  out  on  him  continually,  and  openly  protested  before  all  the 

nv  "£  R°V]e'  people,  that  out  of  one  warre  he  sowed  an  other,  which  the 

prosperity  US  common  wealth  had  nothing  to  doe  withall,  and  that  he  looked 

after  none  other  thinge  but  still  to  raise  newe  occasions  of 

warres,  to  the  ende  he  might  alwayes  have  armies  at  his 

commaundement,  and  never  leave  the   warres,   bicause   he 

would  make  him  selfe  great  with  the  cost  and  perill   of 

the  common  wealth.     These  crying  counsellers  in  the  end 

Lucullus          obtained  their  purpose,  which  was  :  to  call  home  Lucullus 

came  to  the      againe,  and  to  substitute  Pompey  in  his  place.     But  Lucullus 

for  all  that,  marched  on  with  his  army  with  all  the  possible 

and  found'it    sPeede  he  coulde,  so  that  he  came  in  few  dayes  unto  the 

very  high,  and  river  of  Euphrates,  the  which  he  found  very  high  and  rough 

rough.  by  reason  of  the  winter  season  :   which  troubled  him  marvel - 

394 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

ously  at  that  present,  doubting  least  it  would  hold  him  there  LUCULLUS 
a  long  time  in  finding  out  of  boates,  and  making  of  postes 
and  planckes  to  build  a  bridge  to  passe  over  his  army.      But 
towardes  night  the  water  beganne  to  fall  a  litle,  and  in  the  The  straunge 
night  fell  so  much,  that  the  next  morning  the  river  was  *ln<*  s°dame 
comen  to  her  ordinary  streame :  and  moreover,  the  contrie  rjve^0f  e 
men  them  selves  decerning  certaine  litle  Ilandes  that  appeared  Euphrates, 
unto  them  in  the  middest  of  the  water  course,  and  the  river  from  her  great 
very  calme  as  a  marrishe  rounde  about  them,  did  honor  swelling. 
Lucullus  as  a  god,  bicause  it  was  a  thing  they  had  never 
scene  chaunce  before,  as  though  at  his  comming  the  river  had 
sodainly  yeelded  unto  him,  and  was  become  gentle  to  geve 
him  safe  and  easie  passage.     And  bicause  he  would  not  loose 
that  oportunitie,  he  passed  over  his  army  immediatly  :   and 
was.  no  sooner  on  thother  side,  but  he  met  with  a  happie 
token  of  good  lucke,  which  was  this.     On  thother  side  of  the 
river,  there  was  a  certaine  number  of  kyne  consecrated  to 
Diana  Persica,  whom  the  barbarous  people  inhabiting  be-  Diana 
yonde  the  river  of  Euphrates,  do  reverence  and  honor  above  Persica. 
all  the  other  goddes  :   and  these  kyne  they  employ  to  none 
other  use,  but  only  to  sacrifice  them  unto  this  goddesse. 
They  wander  all  about  the  contry  where  they  will,  without 
any  maner  of  tying,  or  shackling  otherwise,  having  only  the 
marke  of  the  goddesse,  which  is  a  lampe  printed  upon  their  Kyne  conse- 
bodies,  and  they  are  not  easie  to  be  taken  when  one  would  crated  to 
have  them,  but  with  great  a  doe.     One  of  these  consecrated 
kyne,  after  that  Lucullus  army  was  passed  over  Euphrates, 
came  to  offer  her  selfe  upon  a  rock  which  they  suppose  is 
hallowed  or  dedicate  unto  this  goddesse,  bowing  downe  her 
head,  and  stretching  out  her  necke,  like  those  that  are  tyed  A  straunge 
shorte,  as  if  she  had  comen  even  of  purpose  to  present  her  thing  of  a  cow 
selfe  to  Lucullus,  to  be  sacrificed  as  she  was.     And  besides  Offer^^eseffe 
her,  he  sacrificed  a  bull  also  unto  the  river  Euphrates,  in  to  Lucullus  to 
token  of  thankes  for  his  safe  passage  over.      Lucullus  the  be  sacrificed, 
first  day  did  nothing  but  encampe  him  selfe  only,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river :  but  the  next  morning,  and  the  other 
dayes  following,  he  went  further  into  the  contry  by  the  way 
of  Sophene,  hurting  none  that  came  and  yeelded  unto  him,  or  The  contry  of 
that  willingly  received  his  army.     For  when  his  men  would  Sophene. 

395 


LUCULLUS 


Tigris  fl. 


Tigranes  slue 
the  first  mes- 
senger that 
brought  the 
newes  of 
Lucullus 
approach. 


Tigranes 
sendeth  Mith 
robarzanes 
against 
Lucullus. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

have  had  him  to  have  taken  a  castell  by  force,  where  they 
said  was  great  store  of  gold  and  silver :   he  shewed  them 
mownte  Taurus  a  farre  of,  and  told  them  it  is  that  which  we 
must  rather  go  to  take.      As  for  the  thinges  which  be  in 
this  castell,  they  be  kept  for  them  that  vanquishe  :   and 
going  on  still  with  great  jorneys,  passed  over  the  river  of 
Tigris,  and  so  entred  the  realme  of  Armenia  with  a  maine 
armie.     Now  for  Tigranes,  the  first  man  that  ventured  to 
bring  him  newes  of  Lucullus  comming,  had  no  joy  of  it :   for 
he  cut  of  his  head  for  his  labor.     And  therefore  from  thence- 
forth there  durst  no  man  say  any  thing  unto  him,  untill  such 
time  as  he  was  at  the  last  environned  rounde  with  fire,  which 
Lucullus  army  had  raised  about  him,  before  he  could  heare 
any  thing  thereof.     For  he  was  sporting  and  gauding  with 
his  familiars,  hearing  their  flattering  tales,  that  Lucujlus 
in   deede   were   a   noble   Captaine,   if  he    durst    but    tary 
Tigranes  comming  downe  in  the  citie  of  Ephesus  only,  and 
howe  he  would  straight  flie  out  of  all  Asia,  so  soone  as  he 
might  but  heare  tell  of  his  comming  against  him  with  so 
triumphing  an  army  of  so  many  thowsand  men.     And  thus 
may  we  see,  that  like  as  all  bodies  and  braines,  are  not  a  like 
strong  nor  able  to  cary  much  wine :  so  in  like  case  all  wittes 
be  not  resolute  and  constant,  never  to  doe  amisse,  nor  to 
swarve  from  reasons  bandes  in  great  prosperity.     Howbeit  in 
the  end,  Mithrobarzanes,  one  of  Tigranes  familiars,  was  the 
next  man  that  enterprised  to  tell  him  the  troth  :  whose  bold- 
nes  had  litle  better  reward  for  his  newes,  then  the  first  that 
was  beheaded.     For  Tigranes  sent  him  immediatly  with  three 
thowsand  horse,  and  a  good  number  of  footemen,  commaund- 
ing  him  that  he  should  bring  Lucullus  alive  unto  him,  and 
that  furthermore,  he  should  marche  upon  the  bellies  of  his  men. 
Now  was  Lucullus  alreadie  camped  with  parte  of  his  army, 
and  the  other  parte  comming  after,  when  his  skowtes  brought 
him  newes  of  the  barbarous  Captaines  approache :  which  at 
the  first  put  him  in  feare,  that  if  the  enemy  should  come  and 
assaile  them  thus  scattered  in  companies,  and  not  raunged  in 
battell,  and  ready  to  fight,  he  might  overthrow  them  whiles 
they  were  in  disorder.     And  therefore  he  remained  within 
his  campe  to  fortifie  the  same,  and  sent  Sextilius  one  of  his 
396 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

Lieutenaunts,  with  a  thowsand  sixe  hundred  horse,  and  as  LUCULLUS 
many  footemen  (or  a  few  more)  as  well  naked  as  armed :  Lucullus 
commaunding  him  to  approach  as  neere  to  his  enemy  as  he  sendeth  Sex- 
could  without  fighting,  only  to  stay  him  there,  untill  such  j^rE-^ 
time  as  he  heard  newes  that  all  his  army  was  comen  together  zanes 
into  his  campe.     Sextilius  went  to  doe  his  commaundement, 
but  he  was  compelled  to  fight,  (though  against  his  will) 
Mithrobarzanes  came  so  bravely  and  lustely  to  assayle  him. 
So   was   the   battell   striken   betwene  them,  in   the  which  Sextilius  slue 
Mithrobarzanes  was  slaine  valliantly  fighting,  and  all  his  Mithrobar- 
men  either  broken  or  killed,  fewe  excepted,  that  onely  by  zanes and 
flying  saved  them  selves.     After  this  overthrow,  Tigranes  ^  force 
forsooke  his  great  royall  citie  of  Tigranocerta  that  he  built 
him  selfe,  and  went  to  mownt  Taurus,  where  he  assembled  a  The  city  of 
great  number  of  men  out  of  all  partes.     But  Lucullus  would  Tigranocerta, 
geve  him  no  leasure  to  prepare  him  selfe,  but  sent  Muraena  ~.        ^ 
on  the  one  side  to  cut  them  of  by  the  way,  and  to  over- 
throwe  those  that  were  assembled  about  him  :  and  on  the 
other   side   Sextilius   to   stoppe   a  great   company   of  the 
Arabians  that  were  comming  to  Tigranes,  whom  Sextilius 
set  apon  as  they  were  ready  to  lodge,  and  overthrew  them 
in  maner  every  man.     And  Muraena  following  king  Tigranes 
at  the  heeles,  spyed  an  occasion  to  geve  the  charge  as  he 
passed  a  long  and  narrow  valley,  in  the  bottome  wherof  the 
way  was  very  ill,  and  specially  for  an  armie  of  such  a  length  : 
and  taking  the  oportunity,  set  apon  the  rereward,  which 
Tigranes  perceiving,  fled  straight  upon  it,  making  all  his 
cariage  to  be  throwen  downe  in  the  way  before  the  enemies 
to  stay  them.    There  were  a  great  number  of  the  Armenians 
slayne  in  this  overthrow,  and  moe  taken.     Those  thinges 
having  this  successe,  Lucullus  went  to  the  city  of  Tigrano- 
certa, the  which  he  besiegeth  round.     In  that  citie  were  a  Lucullus 
marvelous  number  of  Graecians   that    had    bene    brought  besiegeth 
thither  by  force  out  of  Cilicia,  and  many  of  the  barbarous  Tlgrano 
people  also  whom  they  had  used  in  the  like  forcible  maner, 
as  they  had  done  the  Adiabenians,  the  Assyrians,  the  Gor- 
diaenians,  and  the  Cappadocians,  whose  townes  and  cities 
Tigranes  had  destroyed,  and  compelled  them  to  come  and 
inhabite  there.    By  reason  whereof,  this  city  of  Tigranocerta 

397 


Taxiles  per- 
swadeth 
Tigranes  not 
to  fight  with 
the  Romanes 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  was  full  of  golde  and  silver,  of  mettells,  statues,  tables  and 
pictures,  bicause  every  man  (as  well  private,  as  Princes  and 
Lords)  studied  to  please  the  king,  to  enrich  and  beawtifie 
this  city,  with  all  kindes  of  furniture  and  ornamentes  fit  for 
the  same.  And  hereuppon  Lucullus  straighted  the  siege  as 
much  as  he  could,  perswading  him  selfe  that  Tigranes  would 
never  suffer,  that  it  should  be  taken,  but  (though  he  had 
otherwise  determined)  yet  for  very  anger  would  present  him 
battell,  thereby  to  enforce  him  to  raise  his  siege.  And 
surely  he  gessed  right,  had  it  not  bene  that  Mithridates  had 
disswaded  him  by  expresse  letters  and  messengers  that  he 
should  in  no  case  hazard  battell,  and  perswaded  him  rather 
to  cut  of  the  vittells  on  all  sides  from  the  Romanes  with  his 
horsemen.  The  selfe  same  counsell  and  advise  did  Taxiles 
(the  Captaine  whom  Mithridates  sent)  geve  him  in  his 
campe,  and  prayed  him  very  earnestly,  that  he  would  not 
prove  the  invincible  force  of  the  Romanes.  Tigranes 
pacientlie  harkened  to  their  reasons  at  the  first.  But 
when  the  Armenians  were  come,  and  all  the  force  of  the 
contry  besides,  and  the  Gordiaenians,  and  that  the  kinges  of 
the  Medes  and  of  the  Adiabenians  were  commen  also  with 
all  their  power,  and  that  on  thother  side  there  came  a  mar- 
velous great  host  of  the  Arabians  that  dwell  apon  the  sea  of 
Babylon,  and  a  multitude  of  the  Albanians  from  the  Caspian 
sea,  and  of  the  Iberians  their  neighbors,  besides  a  great  com- 
pany of  free  people  living  without  a  king,  that  dwell  by  the 
river  of  Araxes,  some  comming  freely  to  doe  him  pleasure, 
other  for  their  pensions  and  pay  which  he  gave  them  :  then 
was  there  none  other  talke  neither  at  his  table  nor  in  coun- 
sell, but  of  assured  hope  of  victorie,  and  of  great  bragges  and 
barbarous  threatninges,  so  that  Taxiles  was  in  great  daunger 
of  him  selfe,  bicause  he  was  against  the  determination  taken 
in  counsell  for  geving  of  the  battell.  Now  was  it  thought 
that  Mithridates  did  envy  the  glory  of  king  Tigranes,  and 
therefore  did  thus  disswade  him  from  battell.  For  which 
respect  Tigranes  would  not  so  much  as  tary  for  him,  and 
bicause  also  Mithridates  should  have  no  parte  of  the  honor 
of  his  victory :  but  went  into  the  fielde  with  all  this  great 
army,  vaunting  amongest  his  familiars  as  they  reporte,  that 
398 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

nothing  grieved  him  but  one,  that  he  should  fight  with  LUCULLUS 
Lucullus  alone,  and  not  with  all  the  other  Romane  Cap-  The  prowde 
taines.     Now  this  bravery  was  not  so  fond,  nor  so  farre  out  saying  of 
of  square,  but  that  there  was  great  likelyhoode  of  it  when  he  Tl£ranes- 
saw  so  many  sundrie  nations  about  him,  so  many  kinges  that 
followed  him,  so  many  battells  of  armed  footemen,  and  so 
many  thowsande  of  horsemen.     For  he  had  in  his  army  of  Tigranes 
bowmen  and  slinges  onely,  twenty  thowsand :  five  and  fifty  whole  armie : 
thowsand  horsemen,  whereof  seventeene  thowsande  men  of  *7°  hundred 
armes,  armed  from  toppe  to  toe,  as  Lucullus  him  selfe  wrote  thowsand 
unto  the  Senate  :  and  a  hundred  and  fifty  thowsand  armed  men. 
footemen,  devided  by  ensignes  and  squadrons  :  of  pyoners, 
carpinters,  masons,  and  such  other  kinde  of  handy  craftes 
men,  to  plaine  wayes,  to  make  bridges  to  passe  over  rivers,  to 
stoppe  streames,  to  cut  wodde,  and  to  make  such  kinde  of 
workes,  of  this  sorte  of  people,  the  number  of  five  and  thirty 
thowsand,  who  followed  in  battell  ray  in  the  rereward  of  the 
army,  making  their  campe  seme  farre  greater,  and  by  so 
much  the  more  stronger.      When  Tigranes  shewed  on  the 
toppe  of  mownt  Taurus,  and  that  they  might  plainly  see  his 
whole  army  from  the  city,  and  that  him  selfe  also  might 
easily  decerne  Lucullus  armie  that  besieged  Tigranocerta : 
the  barbarous  people  that  were  within  the  citie  were  so  glad 
of  this  sight,  that  they  made  wonderfull  showtes  of  joy, 
and  great  clapping  of  handes,  threatning  the  Romanes  from 
their  walles,  and  shewing  them  the  army  of  the  Armenians. 
Lucullus  in  the  meane  time  sate  in  counsell  to  consider  what 
was  to  be  done :  wherein  some  were  of  opinion  that  he  should 
raise  his  siege,  and  goe  with  his  whole   armie   undevided 
against  Tigranes.    But  others  liked  not  that  he  should  leave 
so  great  a  number  of  enemies  at  his  backe,  neither  that  he 
should  raise  his  siege.     Lucullus  made  them  aunswere,  that 
neither  of  them  both  did  counsell  him  well,  but  both  to- 
gether did  counsell  him  right.     Whereuppon  he  devided  his 
armie,  and  left  Murana  at  the  siege  of  Tigranocerta  with 
sixe  thowsand  men  :  and  he  with  foure  and  twenty  cohortes 
(in  the  which  were  not  above  tenne  thowsand  armed  foote-  Lucullus 
men)  and  all  his  horsemen,  with  a  thowsand  bow  men  and  ai;my  against 
slinges  or  thereabouts,  went  towardes  Tigranes,  and  camped     1£ranes- 

399 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  in  a  goodly  broade  fielde  by  the  rivers  side.  The  Romanes 
seemed  but  a  handfull  to  Tigranes  campe,  so  that  for  a  while 
Tigranes  parasyts  made  but  a  May  game  of  them  to  sporte 
withall.  For  some  mocked  them  to  scorne,  other  drewe 
lottes,  and  played  away  their  parte  of  the  spoyles,  as  if  they 
had  already  wonne  the  fielde :  and  every  one  of  the  kinges 
and  Captaines  came  and  offered  them  selves  to  Tigranes,  and 
besought  him  everie  man  for  him  selfe,  that  he  would  geve 
him  the  honor  alone  to  leade  this  battell,  and  that  it  would 
please  him  to  sit  by  in  some  place  to  see  the  sporte.  Tigranes 
then,  bicause  he  would  shewe  that  he  could  be  as  pleasaunt  as 
the  rest,  spake  a  thing  knowen  to  every  man.  If  they  come 
as  Ambassadors,  quod  he,  they  are  very  many  :  but  if  they 
come  as  enemies,  they  be  but  fewe.  And  thus  they  played 
upon  the  Romanes,  and  tooke  their  pleasure  of  them  at  that 
time:  but  the  next  morning  by  breake  of  day,  Lucullus 
brought  all  his  men  armed  into  the  fielde,  and  put  them  in 
order  of  battel.  Now  the  campe  of  the  barbarous  people 
lay  on  thother  side  of  the  river  towards  the  East,  and  by 
chaunce  the  streame  of  the  river  turned  sodainly  towardes 
the  West,  where  there  was  a  better  ford  to  passe  over.  Wher- 
fore  Lucullus  marching  with  his  army  by  the  rivers  side, 
following  the  streame  to  meete  with  some  forde,  hasting  to 
get  over,  Tigranes  thought  he  had  marched  away,  and  called 
for  Taxiles,  and  sayd  unto  him,  laughing :  Doest  thou  see 
Taxiles,  those  goodly  Romane  legyons,  whom  thou  praisest 
to  be  men  so  invincible  :  howe  they  flie  away  now  ?  Taxiles 
aunswered  the  king  againe :  I  would  your  good  fortune  (O 
king)  might  worke  some  miracle  this  day :  for  doutlesse  it 
were  a  straunge  thing  that  the  Romanes  should  flie.  They 
are  not  wont  to  weare  their  brave  cotes  and  furniture  uppon 
their  armor,  when  they  meane  onely  but  to  marche  in  the 
fieldes :  neither  doe  they  carie  their  shieldes  and  targets  un- 
cased, nor  their  burganets  bare  on  their  heades,  as  they  doe 
at  this  present,  having  throwen  away  their  leather  cases  and 
coveringes.  But  out  of  doubt,  this  goodly  furniture  we  see 
so  bright  and  glistering  in  our  faces,  is  a  manifest  signe  that 
they  intend  to  fight,  and  that  they  marche  towardes  us. 
Taxiles  had  no  sooner  spoken  these  wordes,  but  Lucullus  in 
400 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

the   view  of  his   enemies,  made   his  ensigne  bearer   turne  LUCULLUS 
sodainly  that  caried  the  first  Eagle,  and  the  bands  tooke  their 
places  to  passe  the  river  in  order  of  battell.     Then  Tigranes 
secretly  comen  to  him  selfe,  as  out  of  dronkennes  :  cried  out 
alowde  twise,  or  thrise,  Come  they  then  to  us  ?     But  then 
was  there  no  small  sturre  and  tumult,  to  put  such  a  world 
of  people  into  battell.     The  king  Tigranes  him  selfe  under- 
tooke  to  leade  the  midle  battell,  gave  the  left  wing  unto  the 
king  of  the  Adiabenians,  and  the  right  unto  the  king  of  the 
Medes :  in  the  which  were  the  most  parte  of  the  complete  The  ordering 
armed  men,  who  made   the  first  front  of  all  the  battell.  of  Tigranes 
But  as  Lucullus  was  ready  to  passe  the  river,  there  were  batte"- 
certaine  of  his  Captaines  that  came  unto  him,  to  wish  him  to 
take  heede  that  he  fought  not  that  day,  bicause  it  was  one 
of  those  which  the  Romanes  thought  unfortunate,  and  call 
them  Atri,  to  saye,  blacke  :  for  upon  one  of  those  dayes,  one  Atri  blacke  or 
Caepio  was  overthrowen  in  a  set  battell  with  all  his  army  by  unfortunate 
the  Cimbres.     But  Lucullus  gave  them  a  prety  aunswere  dayes> 
againe,  which  is  not  forgotten  to  this  day :  I  will  make  this 
a  happy  day  (sayd  he)  for  the  Romanes.     It  was  the  six- 
teenth day  of  the  moneth  of  October.     And  so  with  those 
wordes  encoraging  his  men,  passed  over  the  river,  and  went 
him  selfe  the  foremost  man,  and  marched  directly  towardes  Lucullus 
his  enemy,  armed  with  an  anima  of  steele,  made  with  scalloppe  battell  with 
shelles,  shining   like  the  sunne,  and  upon  that  an  arming  il&ranes- 
coate  fringed  round  about,  holding  his  sword  drawen  in  his  Lucullus 
hand :  to  let  his  men  understand,  that  they  must  sodainly  armor, 
joyne  with  their  enemies,  and  fight  at  the  swordes  pointe, 
that  were  not  acquainted  to  fight  but  a  farre  of  with  shotte 
and  slinges,  and  that  he  would  so  quickely  winne  the  dis- 
taunce  of  grounde  they  had  to  marche  ere  they  could  joyne, 
that  they  should  have  no  leasure  to  shoote.     And  further- 
more, perceiving  that  the  strength  of  their  men  of  armes 
(wherof  they  made  so  great  accompt)  was  ranged  in  battell 
under  a  hill,  the  toppe  whereof  was  very  plaine  and  even,  and 
the  way  up  the  hill  not  passing  foure  furlonges  travaill,  and 
not  very  hard  nor  steepe  to  clime :  he  sent  thither  certaine 
horsemen  of  the  Thracians  and  Gaules  which  he  had  in  pay, 
and  commaunded  them  to  geve  a  charge  on  the  flancke  to 
3  :  EEE  401 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  disorder  them,  and  assay  to  cut  their  launces,  with  their 
swordes.  For  all  the  strength  of  these  men  of  armes  con- 
sisteth  in  their  launces,  and  they  can  do  nothing  for  them 
selves,  nor  against  their  enemies,  they  are  so  heavely  armed 
and  loden :  so  as  it  seemeth  they  are  locked  up  in  their 
armor,  as  in  an  iron  prison.  And  he  him  selfe  therewithall 
taking  two  ensignes  of  footemen,  strove  also  to  gaine  the 
toppe  of  the  hill,  his  souldiers  following  him  hard  at  the 
heeles  with  a  notable  corage,  bicause  they  saw  him  the  for- 
most  man  travailing  a  foote,  and  digging  against  the  height 
of  the  hill.  When  he  had  gotten  up  to  the  toppe,  he  stayed 
a  litle  in  the  highest  place  he  could  finde,  and  then  cried 
out  with  a  lowd  voyce :  Oh  companions,  the  victory  is  ours. 
And  as  he  spake  those  wordes,  he  ledde  them  against  these 
men  of  armes,  commaunding  them  they  should  not  medle 
with  throwing  of  their  dartes,  but  taking  their  swordes  in 
their  handes  they  should  strike  at  their  thighes  and  legges, 
bicause  they  have  no  other  partes  of  their  bodies  naked. 
Howbeit  there  was  no  neede  of  such  fight,  for  they  taried 
not  the  Romanes,  but  with  great  crying  out  turned  their 
horse  heades  immediatly,  and  ranne  cowardly  (them  selves 
and  their  horses,  heavie  armed  as  they  were)  through  the 
middest  of  the  bandes  of  their  footemen,  before  they  had 
striken  a  stroke.  And  thus  were  so  many  thowsandes  of  men 
broken  without  any  stroke  striken,  or  any  man  hurt,  or  one 
droppe  of  blood  seene  to  be  spilt.  But  the  great  slaughter 
was,  when  they  beganne  to  flie,  or  (to  say  better)  when  they 
thought  to  flie  :  for  they  could  not  flie,  they  ranne  so  one 
apon  an  others  necke  by  reason  of  the  ^marvelous  length  and 
bredth  of  their  battells.  Tigranes  amongest  the  rest  was  one 
of  the  first  that  dislodged  with  a  small  company,  and  seeing 
his  sonne  running  the  same  fortune,  flying  as  him  selfe  did, 
tooke  of  his  diadeame  or  royall  bande  from  his  head,  and 
gave  it  him  weeping,  commaunding  him  to  save  him  selfe  as 
well  as  he  could  by  some  other  way.  But  the  young  prince 
durst  not  put  it  on  his  head,  but  gave  it  to  one  of  his 
trusty  servauntes  to  keepe,  who  by  chaunce  was  taken  and 
brought  unto  Lucullus :  so  that  amongest  the  other  spoyle 
and  prisoners,  there  was  taken  Tigranes  diadeame.  It  is 
402 


Lucullus 
famous  vic- 
torie  of 
Tigranes. 


Tigranes 
flight. 

Tigranes  dia- 
deame taken 
by  Lucullus. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES  ( 

thought  that  there  were  slaine  at  this  overthrow,  above  a  LUCULLUS 
hundred  thowsand  footemen,  and  very  few  of  all  the  horse- 
men saved.  On  the  Romanes  side,  there  were  about  a 
hundred  hurt,  and  five  slaine.  Antiochus  the  Philosopher 
speaking  of  this  battell  in  a  treatise  he  made  of  the  gods, 
wryteth  that  the  sunne  never  saw  the  like  overthrowe.  And 
Strabo  an  other  Philosopher  in  a  certaine  abridgement  he 
made  of  stories  sayd,  that  the  Romanes  were  ashamed,  and 
laughed  at  them  selves  that  they  had  drawen  their  swordes 
against  such  dastardly  slaves.  And  Titus  Livius  declareth 
also,  that  the  Romanes  were  never  in  any  battell  with  so 
small  a  number  of  fighting  men,  against  so  great  a  multitude 
of  enemies  :  for  the  conquerers  were  not  in  all  the  world  the 
twentith  parte  (nothing  like)  of  those  that  were  overcome. 
Wherefore  the  oldest  and  best  experienced  Captaines  of  the  Lucullus 
Romanes  did  highly  commende  Lucullus,  bicause  he  had  praise, 
overcome  two  of  the  greatest  and  most  mighty  Princes  of  Two  puysant 
the  world,  by  two  sundry  contrary  meanes :  the  one  by  tract  Binges  over- 
and  delay,  and  the  other  by  spede  and  swiftnes.  For  he  ™™ 
undermyned  and  consumed  Mithridates,  by  holding  backe, 
and  delaying,  at  that  time  when  all  his  strength  was  whole  : 
and  to  the  contrary  he  destroyed  Tigranes  with  great  speede 
and  haste.  And  thus  did  he  that,  which  few  Captaines  could 
ever  do  :  that  is,  used  delay  of  time  to  execute,  and  valliant 
expedition  to  winne  the  victory.  This  was  the  cause  why 
Mithridates  made  no  hast  to  come  to  the  battel,  thinking 
still  that  Lucullus  had  used  his  wonted  policy,  to  delay  and 
geve  backe  alwaies  :  and  therefore  he  came  by  small  jorneys 
unto  Tigranes  campe.  But  meeting  at  the  first  with  a  fewe 
of  the  Armenians  that  fled  as  he  came  on  his  way,  like  men 
that  had  bene  frayed,  he  straight  mistrusted  the  overthrow : 
but  afterwards  meeting  greater  troupes  of  them  naked,  and 
sore  wounded,  then  he  knew  how  the  matter  went.  So  he 
went  to  seeke  out  Tigranes,  whom  he  found  alone,  forsaken 
of  his  men,  and  in  very  poore  estate,  yet  did  not  he  requite 
Tigranes  in  adversity  with  that  pride  and  disdaine  he  had 
used  him  before  in  his  miserie  :  but  lighted  of  his  horse,  to 
bewaile  with  him  their  common  misfortune,  and  gave  him  all 
his  officers,  and  traine  of  a  kings  court  that  followed  him  to 

403 


Lucullus 
tooke  Tig- 
ranocerta. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  serve  him,  comforting  him,  and  exhorting  him  to  plucke  up 
his  hart  againe,  and  to  be  coragious  thenceforth.  Hereupon 
they  both  leavied  a  freshe  the  whole  force  and  power  they 
could  from  all  the  partes  of  their  dominions.  In  the  meane 
season,  there  fell  out  great  sedition  in  the  city  of  Tigrano- 
certa,  betwene  the  Graecians  and  the  barbarous  people :  for 
the  Graecians,  they  would  have  yeelded  up  the  towne  into 
Lucullus  hands.  Whereupon,  Lucullus  geving  an  assault  to 
the  city  at  that  very  instant,  wanne  it,  and  seased  upon  the 
kings  treasure  there,  leaving  all  the  rest  to  the  spoile  of  the 
souldiers :  in  the  which,  besides  all  other  riches,  there  was 
eight  thowsand  talents  in  ready  money.  And  yet  besides  all 
that,  he  gave  of  the  spoile  that  was  won  apon  the  enemies, 
eight  hundred  Drachmas  unto  every  souldier.  And  under- 
standing that  there  were  divers  musitians,  common  players, 
minstrels,  and  such  kinde  of  people  meete  for  feastes  and 
sporte,  whom  Tigranes  had  sent  for  thither  from  all  partes, 
to  dedicate  the  Theater  he  had  made  in  his  city  :  he  caused 
all  them  to  serve  at  the  sportes  and  feastes  of  this  victory. 
After  the  solempnization  whereof,  he  sent  the  Graecians 
home  againe  unto  their  contry,  and  gave  them  money  to 
defraye  their  charges  by  the  way,  and  the  barbarous  people 
also  that  were  brought  thither  by  force  from  their  native 
contries.  And  so  it  fortuned,  that  by  the  desolation  and 
destruction  of  a  city  forsaken,  many  others  were  built  againe, 
and  stored  with  people:  bicause  those  cities  had  thereby 
recovered  their  naturall  inhabitants  againe,  who  ever  after 
did  love  and  honor  Lucullus,  as  their  benefactor  and  founder. 
All  other  things  prospered  also,  according  to  his  vertue  and 
merites.  For  Lucullus  liked  better  the  praise  that  came  of 
bounty,  of  justice,  and  of  clemencie  :  then  that  that  came  by 
force  of  marshall  prowes  and  chevalry.  For  in  deedes  of 
armes,  he  sayd  his  army  partly  deserved  praise,  and  fortune 
also  caried  the  best  parte  away :  but  the  praise  of  the  other, 
were  onely  due  unto  him  selfe.  Whereby  he  shewed  the 
valor  of  an  excellent  good  man,  well  taught  and  trained  up 
in  vertue :  and  so  reaped  the  frute  of  his  worthy  deserts. 
For  by  those  good  partes,  he  wanne  the  hartes  of  the  barbar- 
ous people  in  such  sorte,  that  the  kinges  of  the  Arabians 
404 


Lucullus 
justice  and 
clemency. 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

came  of  good  will  to  put  them  selves  and  their  goods  into  his  LUCULLUS 
hands.  So  did  the  nation  of  the  Sophenians  also  yeld  them 
selves  unto  him.  The  Gordiaenians  in  like  maner,  they  liked 
Lucullus  so  well,  that  they  would  willingly  have  forsaken 
their  cities,  houses  and  contry,  to  follow  him  with  their  wives 
and  children  upon  this  occasion.  Zarbienus  king  of  these 
Gordiaenians,  as  we  have  recited  before,  had  privily  entred 
amity  with  Lucullus,  by  meanes  of  Appius  Clodius,  who  could 
no  lenger  away  with  the  tyranny  of  Tigranes.  This  practise 
was  bewrayed  unto  Tigranes,  who  put  Zarbienus,  his  wife,  Zarbienus 
and  children  to  death,  before  the  Romanes  maine  army  king  of  the 
came  into  the  contry  of  Armenia.  Howbeit  Lucullus  did  si^n^ty*0 
not  forget  it,  but  passing  through  his  realme,  gave  him  Tigranes. 
very  royall  funeralles.  For  having  heaped  up  a  huge  pyle 
of  wodde,  sumptuously  set  out  with  cloth  of  gold  and 
silver,  and  other  rich  spoiles  of  Tigranes :  he  him  selfe 
in  person,  would  needes  set  it  a  fire,  and  made  the  funerall 
effusions  and  accustomed  sprincklinges  at  burialles,  with  his 
frendes  and  kinsemen,  doing  him  this  honor,  as  to  call  him 
frend  and  confederate  of  the  Romane  people,  and  appointed 
also  a  great  summe  of  money  besides  to  erect  a  sumptuous 
tombe  for  him.  For  they  found  great  store  of  gold  and 
silver  in  the  kinges  castell,  and  there  was  plenty  of  provi- 
sion also  of  three  hundred  thowsand  bushells  of  wheate : 
the  which  did  enriche  his  souldiers  marvelously,  and  made 
Lucullus  to  be  wondered  at,  that  havinge  received  not  one 
Drachma  from  the  sparing  coffers  at  Rome,  he  had  notwith- 
standing made  the  warre  entertaine  it  selfe.  About  the  self 
same  time  also,  the  king  of  the  Parthians  sent  Ambassadors 
unto  him  to  offer  him  his  frendshippe  and  allyance :  which 
Lucullus  willingly  accepted,  and  sent  Ambassadors  from  him 
also  of  acceptation,  who  made  reporte  to  Lucullus  at  their 
returne,  that  the  king  of  the  Parthians  stoode  doubtfull  how 
to  resolve  which  parte  he  should  take,  and  that  secretly  he 
sent  unto  Tigranes,  to  aske  the  realme  of  Mesopotamia  for 
his  reward  to  aide  him  against  the  Romanes.  Lucullus  being 
truly  enformed  of  the  king  of  Parthiaes  double  dealing,  de- 
termined to  leave  Tigranes  and  Mithridates,  as  two  enemies 
wearied  and  overcome,  and  a  litle  to  prove  the  force  and 

405 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    power  of  the  Parthians  by  making  warres  upon  them,  think- 
ing it  great   honor  unto  him,  if  he  might  discomfit  and 
overthrow  three  so  mighty  kings  one  after  an  other,  like  a 
valliant  conqueror  that  had  overcome  three  famous  Captaines 
together,  and  had  passed  through  the  contries  of  three  of 
the  greatest  Princes  under  the  sunne,  alwayes  a  conqueror, 
and  never  conquered.     Hereupon  he  wrote  immediatly  unto 
Sornatius  and  other  of  his  Captaines  which  he  had  left  to 
keepe  the  realme  of  Pontus,  that  they  should  repayre  to 
him  with  all  speede  with  the  bandes  they  had  under  their 
Lucullus  pre-  charge,  for  that  he  was  determined  to  departe  out  of  the 
pareth  to  goe  contry  of  Gordiasna,  to  go  against  the  Parthians :  howbeit 
Parthians  &      ^is  purpose  altered  by  occasion.     For  his  Lieutenauntes  that 
had  many  times  before  founde  their  souldiers  mutinous,  and 
Lucullus          rebelling  at  their  commaundements,  knew  plainly  then  their 
souldiers  fall    cancred  stomakes  and  incorrigible  disobedience.     For  they 
'mV'       could  not  possibly  get  them  from  thence,  by  any  compulsion 
or  perswasions  they  could  use :  but  contrarily  they  cryed  out, 
and  tolde  them  plainly,  that  they  would  no  lenger  tary  where 
they  were,  but  would  goe  home  to  their  contry,  and  leave 
the  realme  of  Pontus  without  gard  or  garrison  at  all.     And 
further,  that  worst  of  all  was,  when  these  newes  were  brought 
to  Lucullus  campe,  they  gave  a  full  example  of  boldnes  to 
his  souldiers  there,  to  mutiny  in  such  sorte,  having  good  will 
and  disposition  thereunto  of  themselves  before.     For  their 
Full  purses,     purses  being  full,  and  they  acquainted  with  finenes,  were 
and  ease  :mak-  become  so  dull  and  lasie,  that  they  could  endure  no  paines 
th  mutinous  nor  narc[nes  of  warres,  but  desired  to  live  in  all  idlenes  and 
ease.     And  hearing  the  reporte  of  their  fellowes  stowtenesse, 
called  them  lustie  laddes,  saying,  they  must  needes  take  the 
like  course,  and  doe  as  they  taught  them,  vaunting  of  their 
good  service  of  long  time  done,  which  well  deserved  leave 
nowe  to  departe  home  with  safety,  and  thenceforth  take 
their  rest.     Lucullus  hearing  of  this  their  talke,  and  many 
other  their  words  worse,  and  fuller  of  sedition  then  these : 
brake  of  his  enterprise  against  the  Parthians,  and  went  againe 
in  the  middest  of  sommer  to  meete  with  Tigranes.      But 
when  he  was  come  to  the  top  of  mount  Taurus,  it  grieved 
him  to  see  the  fields  so  full  of  wheate  yet  standing,  which 
406 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

came  by  the  season  of  the  yeare,  and  coldnes  of  the  ayer,  LUCULLUS 
being  so  slacke  and  slowe  in  all  those  partes.     Nevertheles, 
he  came  downe  into  the  valley,  and  at  two  or  three  skirmishes 
overthrew  the  Armenians,  that  ventered  to  abide  his  comming 
downe.     And  ranne  over  all  the  valley,  and  destroyed  the 
whole  contry,  without   let  or  stoppe  of  any  man,  taking 
away  the  provision  of  corne  that  was  made  for  Tigranes 
campe  :  wherby  he  straighted  his  enemies  unto  that  nede 
and   necessity  of  vittells  which  him  selfe  feared,  and  yet 
ceased  not  to  provoke  them  (by  all  other  meanes)  to  come 
to  battell.      Somtime  enclosing  their  campe  with  trenches 
about,  as  if  he  ment  to  famish  them :  somtime  againe  de- 
stroying and  spoyling  the  whole  contry  before  their  face. 
But  bicause  they  had  so  ofte  bene  discomfited,  they  would 
no   more   stirre,   nor    once    move  against    him.      Lucullus 
perceiving  that,  in  the  end  raised  his  campe,  and  went  and 
layed  siege  unto  Artaxata,  the  chiefe  city  of  the  kingdom  Lucullus 
of  Armenia,  in  the  which  were  Tigranes  lawfull  wives  and  besiegeth 
young  children,  hoping  that  Tigranes  would  rather  hazard  A^*8*8^1*0 
an  other  battell,  then  suffer  that  city  to  be  lost.     It  is  sayd  Armenia^ 
that  Hanniball  of  Carthage  (after  king  Antiochus  was  over- 
throwen  in  battell  by  the  Romanes)  went  unto  king  Artaxes,  Artaxes  king 
whom  he  taught  many  necessary  and  profitable  things  for  of  Armenia, 
his  realme:  and  amongest  others,  considering  that  one  of 
the  goodliest  and  pleasauntest  places  of  all  his  kingdom  lay  » 

wast,  and  no  reckoning  made  of  it,  drewe  a  plat  of  a  city, 
brought  the  king  thither,  and  caused  it  to  be  built  and  Hanniball 
inhabited.     The  king  liked  his  devise  marvelous  well,  and  builded 
prayed  him  to  take  the  charge  upon  him  to  see  the  worke  Artaxata- 
finished.     And  thus  was  this  noble  and  famous  city  built, 
and  called  after  the  kings  name,  Artaxata :  and  held  ever 
after  the  reputacion  of  the  chiefest  place  of  the  whole  realme 
of  Armenia.     Tigranes  being  advertised  that  Lucullus  went 
to  laye  siege  thereunto,  could  not  endure  it,  but  went  with 
all  his  army  to  follow  the  Romanes,  and  the  fourth  day 
came  and  camped  hard  by  them  :  insomuch  as  there  was  but 
the  river  of  Arsanias  betwene  them,  which  the  Romanes  of  Arsanias  fl. 
necessitie  must  passe  over  to  goe  to  Artaxata.     Lucullus 
havinge  first  sacrificed  unto  the  goddes,  assuring  him  selfe 

407 


LUCULLUS 

Lucullus 
order  of  his 
army. 


Other  do  read 
in  this  place 
against  the 
Atropaten- 
ians,  which 
are  people  of 
Media. 

Three  kings 
ranged  in 
battell. 

Lucullus  mak- 
eth  Tigranes 
flye  againe. 


LIVES   OF   THE    NOBLE 

of  the  victorie,  as  if  he  had  it  already  in  his  handes :  made 
his  armie  passe  over  in  order  of  battell,  putting  twelve 
cohortes  in  the  fronte,  and  the  other  behinde,  fearing  least 
the  enemies  having  a  great  number  of  men  of  armes  shoulde 
environne  them  at  their  backes.  They  had  against  them 
also  the  Mardian  bow  men  a  horse  backe,  and  the  Iberians 
with  their  launces,  in  whom  Tigranes  trusted  more  then  in 
any  other,  as  in  the  best  souldiers  he  had  in  pay :  and  yet 
for  all  that  they  did  no  notable  service.  For  when  they  had 
skirmished  but  a  litle  with  the  horsemen  of  the  Romanes, 
they  durst  not  tarie  the  legyonaries  or  footebands  that  came 
behinde  them,  but  dispersed  them  selves,  some  flying  one 
way,  some  an  other,  which  intised  the  Romane  horsemen  to 
follow  the  chase.  But  when  the  men  of  armes  that  were 
about  Tigranes  person,  sawe  the  horsemen  so  scattered 
abroade,  they  began  straight  to  breake  upon  the  foote- 
men.  Lucullus  seeing  the  great  multitude  of  them,  and 
how  passingly  they  were  armed  and  appointed,  being  some- 
what affrayed.  thereof:  sent  in  hast  to  call  in  his  horsemen 
that  followed  the  chase,  and  in  the  meane  time  him  selfe 
marched  foremost,  against  these  Lordes  and  Satrapes,  which 
were  in  the  fronte  before  him  with  all  the  nobility  of  their 
hoast,  whom  he  put  in  such  a  feare,  that  before  he  could 
come  to  hand  strokes,  they  all  turned  taile  and  fled.  There 
were  three  kinges  ranged  in  battell  one  hard  by  an  other, 
howbeit  of  the  three,  he  that  fled  most  shamefully  and 
cowardly,  was  Mithridates  king  of  Pontus,  who  had  not  the 
hart  so  much  as  to  abide  the  cries  of  the  Romanes.  The 
chase  was  very  long :  for  it  continued  all  night  untill  such 
time  as  the  Romanes  were  wearied  with  killing,  taking  of 
prisoners,  and  packing  up  of  all  kindes  of  spoyles.  Titus 
Livius  sayeth,  that  there  were  slaine  moe  men  in  the  first 
battell :  but  greater  personages  in  the  seconde,  and  the 
chiefest  of  the  enemies  were  all  taken.  After  this  battell 
Lucullus  hart  being  bigge,  and  fearing  nothing,  determined 
to  goe  further  into  the  contry,  even  utterly  to  destroy  this 
barbarous  king.  But  in  the  time  of  the  equinoctiall  autumne, 
(when  the  weather  waxed  more  bitter  then  any  man  would 
in  that  season  have  thought)  there  fell  out  so  great  a  cold, 
408 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

that  for  the  most  part  it  did  nothing  but  snow :  and  if  the  LUCULLUS 
element  did  any  thing  cleere,  then  frose  it  so  hard,  that  the 
horse  could  come  by  no  water,  the  rivers  were  so  extreamely 
congealed  with  ise.     And  there  could  no  man  passe  over 
by  forde :  for  they  did  not  so  soone  enter,  but  the  ise  brake, 
and  cut  the  vaines  and  sinewes  of  the  horse  legges  a  sunder, 
they  were  so  hard  and  thicke  withall.     And  furthermore, 
the  contry  being  full  of  trees,  woddes  and  forrestes,  and  the 
wayes  very  narrowe,  not  being  able  to  passe  by  the  fieldes, 
they  were  through  wet  with  snow  that  fell  upon  them :  and 
when  they  came  to  their  lodging,  then  it  was  worse,  for  there 
were  they  constrained  to  lye  in  soft  and  moyst  places.     And 
therefore  the  souldiers  had  followed  but  few  dayes  after  this 
battell,  but  they  refused  to  goe  any  further.     And  first  they 
sent  their  Collonells  and  Captaines  to  intreate  Lucullus  to 
leave  of  this  jorney.      Afterwards  they  gathered  together 
more  boldly  in  trowpes,  and  in  the  night  time  beganne  to 
murmure  and  groyne  in  their  tents  (which  is  a  certaine  signe 
and  token  of  a  mutinous  armie,  that  hath  a  minde  to  rebell 
against   their   Generall)   although   that   Lucullus   used   all 
gentle  perswasions  to  winne  them  with  pacience  to  abide  this 
jorney,  at  the  least,  till  time  they  might  take  the  citie  of 
Carthage  in  Armenia :  to  thende  they  might  there  destroy 
the  worke  and  memory  of  the  greatest  enemy  that  ever 
the  Romanes  had  in  this  world,  meaning  Hanniball.     But 
when  he  saw  all  this  would  not  prevaile,  he  brought  them 
backe  againe,  and  passed  over  mount  Taurus  an  other  way, 
and  came  downe  into  the  contry  called  Mygdonia,  a  very  The  contry  of 
hotte  and   fertile  soyle,  where  there  is  a  great  city,  and  Mygdonia. 
marvelously   replenished   with   inhabitauntes :    who   call   it  Nisibis,  alias 
Nisibis,  and  the  Graecians  call  it  Antioch,  of  Mygdonia.     In  Antiochia, 
that  city   Gouras  was  Governor,  who  was  Tigranes  owne  ^rClt^°  • 
brother :  but  for  experience  in  engines  of  battery,  and  for 
sufficiencie  and  skill  in  such  matters,  there  was  Callimachus 
also,  he  that  so  marvelously  troubled  Lucullus  before  at  the 
siege  of  the  city  of  Amisus.     Lucullus  placing  his  campe 
before  this  city,  besieged  the  same  by  all  such  meanes  as  Lucullustak- 
might  enforce  it,  and  that  so  valliantly,  that  in  very  shorte  eth  Nisibis 
time  he  tooke  it  by  assault.     And  as  for  Gouras,  who  sub-  by  assault. 
3  :  FFF  409 


LUCULLUS 


Callimachus 
did  set  the 
city  of  Amisus 
a  fire. 


Thalteracion 
of  Lucullus 
good  fortune. 


Lucullus 
cause  of  all 
his  mis- 
fortune. 


Lucullus 
faults. 


Lucullus 
vertues. 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 

mitted  him  selfe  to  Lucullus  mercie,  he  was  very  curteously 
intreated.  But  for  Callimachus,  he  would  not  once  heare 
him  speake,  notwithstanding  that  he  promised,  if  they  would 
save  his  life,  he  would  tell  them  of  coffers  full  of  great 
treasure  hidden,  which  no  man  knew  but  him  selfe  onely. 
But  Lucullus  commaunded  them  to  bring  him  with  gyves  to 
receive  the  punishment  he  had  justly  deserved,  for  setting  the 
city  of  Amisus  a  fire,  and  taking  from  him  the  meane  to 
shewe  the  Grsecians  his  goodnesse,  affection  and  liberality 
towardes  them.  Untill  this  present  time,  it  might  be  truely 
sayd,  that  good  fortune  ever  favored  and  followed  Lucullus 
in  all  his  enterprises  and  affayres :  but  from  that  time  for- 
wards, it  was  quickely  seene  that  the  favorable  blast  of 
fortune  failed  him,  he  did  all  his  things  with  so  great  payne, 
and  all  that  he  did  fell  out  contrarie  unto  him,  and  to  very 
ill  purpose.  In  deede  he  did  ever  shew  the  valiancy,  pacience, 
ana  great  corage  that  should  be  in  a  valliant  Generall,  or 
Lieutenaunt  of  an  armie.  But  his  exployts  and  doinges  had 
never  after  that  easie  grace,  nor  shining  glory  they  were 
wont  to  have :  but  to  the  contrary,  he  was  like  to  have  lost 
all  that  he  had  wonne  before,  through  the  misfortunes  that 
fell  upon  him,  and  for  the  brawles  and  vaine  contention  he 
had  with  his  people  to  no  purpose.  But  the  worst  was,  that 
they  make  him  selfe  thonly  author  of  all  these  evills,  bicause 
he  could  not,  or  would  not  entertaine  the  goodwill  of  the 
multitude  of  his  souldiers :  thinking  that  whatsoever  a 
Generall,  or  any  other  officer  of  state  or  calling  doth  to 
please  and  content  them  he  hath  under  his  charge,  is  to 
dishonor  him  selfe,  and  to  geve  cause  unto  his  souldiers  to 
despise  his  authoritie.  But  that  which  made  most  against 
him  was  this  :  that  he  gave  no  estimacion  to  gentlemen,  and 
men  of  like  quality  to  him  selfe,  but  disdained  them,  and 
thought  them  unworthy  to  be  equall  with  him.  For  these 
they  say  were  his  faultes  and  imperfections,  but  otherwise 
that  he  wanted  no  vertues,  nor  naturall  giftes  and  good 
condicions  that  could  be  possibly  wished  for,  or  desired. 
For  he  was  a  talle  gentleman,  of  goodly  presence,  well 
spoken,  wise  and  discreete,  as  well  in  matters  of  govern- 
ment, as  in  warres :  and  as  well  to  perswade  the  people  in 
410 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

peace,  as  to  encorage  his  souldiers  in  warre.     Salust  wryteth  LUCULLUS 
of  him,  that  his  souldiers  began  to  mislike  with  him,  even  The  cause 
from  the  first  entry  into  these  warres,  bicause  he  made  them  why  Lucullus 
lye  out  two  winters  together  in  the  field,  one  after  an  other :  *?£  d  ^th""8' 
the  one  before  the  city  of  Cizicus,  and  the  other  before  the  ^m 
city  of  Amisus.     And  even  as  much  did  the  other  winters 
following  vexe  and  trouble  them.     For  either  they  lay  in 
their  enemies  contry,  or  else|  if  they  lay  in  their  frendes,  yet 
he  made  them  campe  abroade  in  the  field,  and  shrowd  them  Lucullus 
selves  in  their  tentes :  for  Lucullus  never  entred  with  his  army  ever  lay 
army  into  any  city  or  confederate  towne  of  Graece.     Now  if  in.  t|ie  fie^e, 
the  souldiers  of  them  selves  misliked  Lucullus,  the  counsellers          rn 
at  Rome  that  were  his  enemies,  and  envied  his  prosperity  and 
glory,  gave  them  yet  greater  occasions  to  mutine  against 
him.     For  they  continually  accused  him  to  the  people  in 
their  orations,  that  he  drew  out  this  warre  in  length,  pur- 
posely bicause  he  would  alwayes  have  occasion  to  rule,  and 
meanes  to  get,  having  in  his  hands  in  maner  all  Cilicia, 
Asia,  Bithynia,  Paphlagonia,  Galatia,  Pontus,  Armenia,  and 
all  the  provinces  and  regions  as  farre  as  to  the  river  of 
Phasis :  and  yet  he  had  not  long  before  spoyled  the  Princely  Phasis  fl. 
houses  of  Tigranes,  as  if  he  had  bene  sent  thither  only  to 
sack  and  spoyle,  and  not  to  destroy  and  overcome  those 
kings.     And  they  say  that  it  was  Lucius  Quintius,  one  of 
the  Praetors,  that  spake  these  wordes.      It  was  he  also  that 
most  moved  the  people  to  take  order,  that  Lucullus  should 
be  called  home,  and  other  sent  to  succeede  him  in  the  charge 
and  government  of  the  contries  he  had  subdued.     By  the 
selfe  same  meane,  it  was  also  ordained :  that  divers  which 
were  under  his  charge,  should  be  dispersed  with  all  for  their 
othes,  and  licenced  to  leave  the  warres  when  they  thought 
good.     But  besides  those  and  such  like  great  causes,  there 
was  yet  an  other  more  daungerous  plague,  and  that  most 
overthrew  Lucullus  proceedings,  passing  all  the  other  evills 
being  put  together  :  and  that  was  Publius  Clodius,  a  wicked,  Publius 
licentious,  and  a  harebrainde  man.     He  was  Lucullus  wives  Clodius  a 
brother,  and  she  was  so  light  of  her  body,  that  Clodius  her  wlcked 
brother  was  accused  of  incontinencie  with  her.     This  Clodius 
being  at  that  time  in  Lucullus  campe,  caried  not  that  estima- 

411 


Publius  Clo- 
dius stirred 
up  the 
souldiers 
against 
Lucullus. 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS  cion  and  credit  he  thought  him  selfe  worthy  of.  For  he  tooke 
him  selfe  equall  with  the  best,  and  would  needes  have  bene 
holden  for  chiefe :  when  in  deede  there  were  many  of  farre 
better  desert,  he  being  noted  both  for  a  vitious  and  ill  dis- 
posed person.  Whereupon  he  beganne  for  spight  to  suborne 
the  bandes  called  Fimbrians,  and  to  stirre  them  up  against 
Lucullus,  sowing  sweete  and  pleasaunt  wordes  amongest 
the  souldiers,  which  being  wonted  therunto,  looked  still  to 
be  flattered.  For  they  were  those  whom  Fimbria  had  pro- 
cured to  kill  the  Consull  Flaccus,  and  choose  him  in  his 
steede  for  their  Captaine.  By  reason  whereof  they  gave 
good  eare  to  Clodius  words,  and  called  him  a  noble  Captaine, 
and  a  lover  of  souldiers.  For  when  he  spake  unto  them,  he 
made  as  though  he  had  pittied  them,  for  that  they  should 
never  see  an  end  of  their  great  paynes  and  warres,  but 
should  miserably  consume  their  dayes  in  fighting  con- 
tinually, sometime  with  one  nation,  and  sometime  with 
an  other :  and  that  they  wandered  through  all  the  contries 
of  the  world,  receiving  no  worthy  reward  of  so  long  and 
painfull  service,  serving  only  to  gard  Lucullus  cartes  and 
camells  loden  with  plate  and  vessell  of  golde,  and  silver, 
and  other  pretious  stones.  Where  the  souldiers  that  had 
served  under  Pompey,  tooke  nowe  their  ease  at  home  in 
their  contry  with  their  wives  and  children,  and  were  landed 
men,  dwelling  in  goodly  fayer  cities,  as  rich  burgeses  and 
wealthy  citizens :  and  yet  they  had  not  driven  Mithridates 
and  Tigranes  out  of  their  kingdomes,  into  desert  places 
unhabitable,  nor  had  destroyed  the  Princely  houses  of  Asia, 
but  only  made  a  litle  warre  in  Spayne  against  those  that 
were  banished,  and  in  Italic  against  fugitive  slaves.  Shall 
we  then  sayd  he,  cary  harnesse  on  our  backes  all  the  dayes 
of  our  life  ?  Is  it  not  better  that  we  which  are  escaped 
until  this  present,  reserve  our  selves,  our  bodies  and  lives  for 
that  noble  Captaine,  who  esteemeth  the  greatest  honor  and 
glory  he  can  atchieve  unto,  is  to  make  his  souldiers  rich  that 
serve  under  him  ?  Lucullus  army  was  so  seduced  and  cor- 
rupted, with  these  mutinous  and  seditious  accusations,  that 
the  souldiers  would  no  lenger  follow  him,  neither  against 
Tigranes,  nor  against  Mithridates  :  who  went  presently  out 
412 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

of  Armenia  into  his  realme  of  Pontus,  and  beganne  to  LUCULLUS 
conquer  it  againe,  whilest  the  Romane  souldiers  mutining 
against   their   General,  remained   idle  in   the  province   of 
Gordisena,  excusing  them  selves  by  the  winter  season,  and 
tarying   untill    Pompey   or   some   other    Captaine    should 
quickely  come  to  raise  the   siege,  and  succeede  Lucullus. 
Notwithstanding,  when  they  understoode  that  Mithridates 
had  overthrowen  Fabius,  one  of  Lucullus  Lieutenaunts,  and  Mithridates 
that  he  went  against  Sornatius  and  Triarius :  they  were  then  victory  of 
ashamed  of  them  selves,  and  became  contented  to  be  led  by  tenauntes  ^ 
Lucullus.     But  Triarius  in  a  bravery,  when  he  heard  that 
Lucullus  drew  neere,  made  hast  to  winne  the  victory,  as  if 
it  had  bene  cocke  sure  before  Lucullus  came :  and  was  him 
selfe  overthrowen  in  a  great  battell,  where  some  say  there  Mithridates 
dyed  above  seven  thowsande  Romanes,  amongest  the  which  overcame 
were  a  hundred  and  fifty  centurions,  and  foure  and  twenty  L^oShL 
Captaines  or  Collonells  of  a  thowsand  men  a  peece,  and  yet  Captaine. 
besides,  Mithridates  tooke  their  campe  also.     Shortly  after 
this  overthrow,  Lucullus  came  thither,  who  hid  Triarius, 
whom  the  souldiers  sought  in  their  anger  by  all  the  meanes 
they  could   to   kill.      Now  when  Lucullus  was  come,   he 
prooved  sundrie  meanes  to  procure  Mithridates  to  battell : 
but  Mithridates  would   not   once   sturre   abroade,  bicause 
he  looked  for  Tigranes  that  came  downe  with  a  mighty 
power.     Whereuppon  he  determined  againe  to  goe  against 
Tigranes   to   fight  with   him,   before   Mithridates   and  he 
joyned   forces    together.      But    as    he   was   in   his  jorney 
towardes  him,  the  Fimbrian  bandes   beganne  to   rebell  a  The  Fimbrian 
new,  and  would  not  follow  his  ensignes,  saying,  and  alleag-  souldiers 
ing  of  them  selves,  that  by  decree  of  the  people  they  had 
leave  to  departe,  and  were  discharged  from  their  othe :  and 
furthermore  that  Lucullus  had  no  more  to  do  to  commaund 
them,  considering  that  the  government  of  the  provinces 
which  he  had,  was  geven  unto  others.     Lucullus  perceiving 
this,  did  so  humble  him  selfe  unto  them,  supposing  that  Lucullus 
way  to  winne  them,  as  there  was  no  kinde  of  uncomely  f0™6/!*?. 
humility  but  he  submitted  him  selfe  unto  it :  insomuch  as  JJJJjJ  f£  J 
he  went  into  their  tentes  to  pray  and  intreate  them  one  mutinous 
after  an  other,  with  water  in  his  eyes,  and  with  so  great  souldiers. 

413 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    lowlinesse,  as  even  to  shake  handes  with  them.     But  they 
fiercely  rejected  all  his  curtesies  and  fayer  intreaties,  cast- 
ing their  pennylesse   purses  before   him,  and  angrily  bad 
him  fight  with  his  enemies  alone,  since  he  had  with  the 
spoile  of  them  all  so  well  enriched  him  selfe  alone.     Never- 
thelesse,  at  the  intercession  and  earnest  request  of  other 
soldiers,  these  Fimbrian  bands  were  compelled  to  promise, 
The  Fimbrian  that  they  would  yet  tary  all  that  sommer,  so  that  if  no  man 
souldiers  tarie  in  the  meane  time  offred  them  battell,  at  the  ende  of  the 
the  som-    tearmej  they  might  go  where  they  would.      Lucullus  was 
corfdicbiTto     f°rced  to  accept  this  condicion,  or  else  to  remaine  alone,  and 
departe  when   consequently  to  forsake  the  contry  of  the  barbarous  people, 
sommer  was     With  much  a  do  thus  he  kept  them  together,  but  in  such 
done.  sorte,  as  he  durst  no  more  venter  to  compell  them  to  come  to 

battell,  contenting  him  selfe  that  they  were  willing  onely  to 
stay  with  him,  being  forced  to  suffer  Tigranes  in  the  meane 
time  to  destroy  and  overrunne  the  contry  of  Cappadocia, 
and  Mithridates  also  to  bragge  againe,  of  whom  he  had 
before  wrytten  to  the  Senate  that  he  had  utterly  overcome 
him :  insomuch  as  there  came  commissioners  and  deputies 
from  Rome  by  his  owne  procurement,  to  order  the  state  of 
the  realme  of  Pontus  with  him,  as  of  a  kingdom  already 
wonne  to  the  Romane  Empire.  But  when  they  were  comen, 
they  found  him  not  master  of  him  selfe,  and  that  his  owne 
souldiers  flowted  him,  and  did  him  all  the  spight  and  injury 
they  could.  For  they  were  so  unruly  towardes  their  Captaine, 
and  did  so  much  disdaine  him,  that  when  the  end  of  the 
sommer  was  come,  they  armed  them  selves  with  armor  and 
weapon,  and  drawing  out  their  swordes  in  mockery,  challenged 
their  enemies  to  battell  which  were  gone  out  of  the  fielde  :  and 
after  they  had  made  the  noyse  and  cryes  accustomed  when 
they  joyned  battel,  and  made  as  though  they  fought,  hurling 
and  swinging  their  swords  in  the  ayer,  they  went  from  the 
campe,  declaring  openly  that  their  time  was  expired,  which 
Pompey,  they  promised  Lucullus  to  tary.  On  thother  side  Pompey 
Lucullus  sue-  had  wrytten  unto  the  other  souldiers  that  were  yet  in  campe, 
to  come  unto  him  :  for  through  the  peoples  favor  at  Rome, 
the  practises  and  flatteries  of  the  common  counsellers  there, 
he  was  substituted  Generall  in  Lucullus  place.  Which  much 
414 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

misliked  the  Senate  and  nobility  :  for  they  thought  Lucullus  LUCULLUS 
greatly  wronged  to  have  a  successor  sent,  not  to  succeede 
him  in  troubles  and  daungers,  but  in  honor  and  glory  of 
triumphe.      And  that  they  should  compell  him  not  onely  to 
resigne  up  the  office  of  a  Generall  to  an  other,  but  (for  the 

food  service  he  long  time  had  done)  the  reward  of  his  honor 
ue  for  the  same :  and  this  also  more  misliked  them,  that 
were  then  about  him.     That  so  soone  as  Pompey  was  arrived 
in  Asia,  he  tooke  all  power  and  authority  from  Lucullus,  to  Injuries  offer- 
punishe  or  reward  any  man,  for  good  or  ill  service  done  £d  LUCUU"US 
to  the  common  wealth  in  those  warres,  and  did  moreover    ^ 
prohibite  by  publicke  bills  set  up  in  every  common  place, 
that  they  should  no  more  repayre  unto  him,  nor  obey  ought, 
that  he,  or  any  of  the  ten  commissioners  sent  to  dispose  of 
the  state  of  the  provinces  wonne  by  him,  should  commaund 
or  ordaine  :  and  bicause  Pompey  came  with  a  greater  power 
and  army  then  his,  he  was  in  some  feare  of  him.     Their 
frends  thought  good  neverthelesse  they  should  meete  together: 
and  so  they  did  incontinently,  in  a  village  of  Galatia,  where  Lucullus 
at  their  first  meeting  they  saluted  ech  other  very  curteously,  and  Pompeys 
rejoycing  together  of  the  noble  victories  that  either  had  metm£' 
wonne.     Lucullus  was  the  elder  man,  but  Pompey  of  greater 
dignity,  bicause  he  had  bene  Generall  of  the  Romane  people 
in  many  warres,  and  had  already  triumphed  twise.     The 
bundells  of  roddes  which  the  sergeaunts  caried  before  them, 
were  wreathed  about  with  lawrell  braunches  for  the  victories 
they  had  both  atchieved:  but  Pompeys  bundells  were  withered 
away,  bicause  they  had  comen  a  longe  jorney  through  hotte 
and  drye  contries.      Lucullus  officers  seeing  theirs  withered, 
curteously  gave  them  of  theirs  fresh   and   new   gathered : 
which  Pompeys  frendes  tooke  for  a  signe  of  good  lucke.     For 
to  say  truely,  the  thinges  that  Lucullus  did  in  the  time  of  his 
charge,  were  cause  of  the  honor  that  Pompey  afterwardes 
wanne.     Howbeit  in  the  end  for  all  their  talke,  they  were  no 
whit  the  better  frendes:  but  departed  thone  from  thother 
more  straunge  then  they  met.      For  Pompey  by  a  plaine  Mislikinges 
edict,  brake,  revoked,  and  disanulled  all  Lucullus  ordinaunces,  betwene 

and  taking  from  him  all  his  other  souldiers,  left  him  but  Pom5fy  and 

i       •    •          i        -i      -I    ,  i  •     i   •  t  Lucullus. 

only  sixtene  hundred  to  accompany  his  triumphe,  and  yet 

415 


LIVES    OF  THE    NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    they  followed  him  with  unwilling  mindes  :  such  was  Lucullus 
imperfection  and  mayme,  either  by  nature,  or  frowardnes  of 
fortune,  that  he  lacked  the  chiefest  thing  a  Generall  should 
Lucullus  not    have,  which  was,  to  be  beloved  of  his  souldiers.     For  if 
beloved  of  his  he  had  attained  to  that  perfection,  amongest  many  other 
Liers.         jjis  excellent  vertues,  and  magnanimity,  wisedom,  judgement, 
and  justice:  the  river  of  Euphrates  had  not  bene  the  utter- 
most confines  of  the  Empire  of  Rome  on  Asia  side,  but 
it  had  extended  as  farre  as  the  sea  Hyrcane,  yea  even  unto 
thutmost  parte  of  the  world.     For  king  Tigranes  had  already 
conquered  the  other  nations  that  lye  beyonde  that,  saving 
the  contrie  of  Parthia,  which   then  was  not  so  great  nor 
stronge,  as  it  appeared  afterwardes  in  Crassus  time :  nor  so 
joyned  and  knit  together,  but  (what  through  civill  dissen- 
tions  amongest  them  at  home,  and  forrein  warres  with  their 
neighbors  abroade)  was  so  weake,  that  with  great  difficulty 
they  could  defend  them  selves  from  the  Armenians,  that  con- 
tinually harried  them  out  of  their  skinnes.      But  to  take 
thinges  rightly  as  they  be  in  deede,  me  thinkes  that  Lucullus 
did  more  hurt  unto  his  contry  by  other,  then  he  did  benefit 
the  same  by  him  selfe.     For  the  tokens  of  triumphe  and 
victories  which  he  wanne  in  Armenia  so  neere  unto   the 
Parthians,  the  cities  of  Tigranocerta  and  of  Nisibis  which  he 
had  sacked  and  spoyled,  the  great  treasure  that  he  brought 
to  Rome,  and  the  Diadeame  also  of  Tigranes,  which  was 
Crassus  desire  shewed  in  triumphe  as  a  prisoner  with  the   rest :    moved 
to  conquer       Crassus  with  such  a  marvelous  desire  to  passe  into  Asia,  as  if 
sifflrtofLucul-  a^  ^he  barbarous  people  had  bene  nothing  but  an  assured 
lus  triumphe.  sP°yle>  and  a  purposed  pray  unto  all  those  that  would  come 
to  take  them.     But  Crassus  farre  otherwise,  finding  him 
See  the  life  of  selfe  galled  and  troubled  with  the  arrowes  of  the  Parthians, 
Crassus  what    knew  then  by  proofe,  that  Lucullus  had  not  so  much  over- 
succes  come  his  enemies  for  that  they  wanted   skill,   or  were   a 

cowardly  people,  as  he  had  done  through  his  wisedom  and 
valliantnes.     But  that  shalbe  scene  hereafter.    Furthermore, 
Lucullus          Lucullus  being  now  returned  to  Rome,  found  first  of  all  his 
returne  to        brother  Marcus,  accused  by  one  Gaius  Memmius,  for  that  he 
had  done  in  his  office  of  treasorer,  in  Syllaes  time,  and  by  his 
commaundement,  whereof  he  was  cleared  by  sentence  of  the 
416 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

judges.  But  Memmius  of  spight  turned  his  anger  against  LUCULLUS 
Lucullus  selfe,  stirring  up  the  people  against  him,  and  letting 
them  understand  that  Lucullus  had  kept  backe  and  robbed 
much  parte  of  the  treasure,  which  should  have  comen  to  the 
common  wealth,  and  that  to  worke  his  feate  the  better,  had 
prolonged  these  warres  as  he  did  :  wherefore  he  perswaded 
them  flatly  to  deny  him  the  honor  of  his  triumphe.  And 
truely  Lucullus  was  in  great  daunger  to  have  lost  it  utterly  : 
but  that  the  noble  men  of  the  city,  and  they  that  were  of 
greatest  authority,  intermedled  them  selves  with  the  tribes 
when  they  came  to  passe  it  by  voyces  of  the  people,  whome 
they  intreated  so  much  through  sute  and  perswasion,  that  in 
the  end,  with  much  a  doe,  the  people  suffred  him  to  enter 
the  city  in  triumphe.  So  Lucullus  made  a  triumphant  entry,  Lucullus 
not  terrible  nor  troublesome  for  the  long  shewe  or  sight  triumphe. 
thereof,  nor  for  the  multitude  of  thinges  that  he  brought 
thither  with  him,  as  many  other  Captaines  had  done  before 
him.  For  he  caused  the  showe  place  (which  they  call  Circus 
Flaminius  at  Rome)  to  be  set  out  and  furnished  chiefly  with 
armor  and  weapons  of  the  enemies  to  a  marvelous  number: 
and  with  the  kinges  engynes  and  inventions  of  battering 
peeces,  which  was  a  pleasant  sight  to  behold.  And  in  this 
show,  there  was  a  certaine  number  of  his  men  of  armes 
bravely  armed,  tenne  cartes  of  warre  armed  with  sythes 
that  passed  by,  and  three  score  of  the  chiefest  frendes  and 
Captaines  of  the  two  kinges  that  were  led  prisoners  through 
the  city.  And  there  were  also  drawen  after  them,  a  hundred 
and  tenne  gallies  all  armed  in  the  prooues  with  strong  spurres 
of  copper,  and  a  statue  of  Mithridates  all  of  cleane  gold, 
sixe  foote  high,  with  a  rich  target  set  with  pretious  stones. 
Besides  all  that,  there  were  twenty  cubberds  as  full  of  silver 
plate  as  could  be,  and  thirty  cubberds  full  also  of  golden 
vessell,  armor  and  coyne  of  gold,  caried  upon  mens  shoulders. 
After  them  followed  eight  mules  loden  with  golden  beddes, 
and  sixe  and  fifty  other  mules  that  caried  silver  bullion,  and 
a  hundred  and  seven  other  moyles  that  caried  silver  coyne, 
amounting  to  the  summe  of  two  hundred  three  score  and 
tenne  thowsand  Sestertios.  Furthermore,  there  were  bookes 
of  accompt  caried  also,  wherein  were  particularly  wrytten  the 
3  :  GGG  417 


LUCULLUS 


Lucullus  for- 
saketh  Clodia 
and  marieth 
Servilia 
Catoes  sister, 
as  unchast 
as  Clodia. 


Lucullus 
geveth  over 
government 
of  the  com- 
mon wealth. 


LIVES    OF  THE   NOBLE 

summes  of  mony  which  Lucullus  had  delivered  before  unto 
Pompey  for  the  warre  against  py rates  on  the  sea,  and  unto 
the  treasorers,  and  high  treasors,  to  put  into  the  sparing 
coffers  of  the  common  wealth  at  Rome.  And  afterwardes  in 
an  article  by  it  selfe,  that  he  had  geven  nyne  hundred  and 
fifty  Drachmas  to  every  souldier  by  the  polle.  After  the 
shewe  of  this  triumphe  was  ended,  he  made  a  generall  feast, 
in  the  which  he  feasted  all  the  city  and  villages  thereabouts, 
which  the  Romanes  call  Vices.  And  afterwardes  forsooke 
his  wife  Clodia  for  her  unchast  and  wanton  life,  and 
maried  Servilia  Catoes  sister :  howbeit  he  wanne  nothing  by 
thexchaunge,  for  he  sped  as  evill  with  the  seconde,  as  he  did 
with  the  first.  For,  saving  that  she  was  not  slatmdred  with 
thincest  of  her  owne  brethren,  otherwise  she  was  as  dishonest 
and  unchast  as  Clodia :  and  yet  he  bare  withall  a  while  for 
her  brothers  sake,  but  at  the  length  grew  weary  of  her,  and 
put  her  away  as  he  had  done  Clodia.  Nowe  when  he  had 
filled  the  Senate  with  a  marvelous  hope  and  expectation  of 
him,  (who  thought  they  had  now  got  one  to  encounter  and 
withstande  Pompeys  tyranny,  and  to  uphold  and  maintaine 
the  authority  of  the  nobility  and  Senate  against  the  people, 
for  that  by  his  noble  deedes  he  had  atchieved  so  great  fame 
and  reputacion)  he  sodainly  gave  over  all  dealinges  in 
thaffayres  of  the  common  wealth  :  either  bicause  he  sawe  it 
so  best,  being  a  hard  thing  now  to  kepe  it  from  ruine :  or 
else  (as  other  sayd)  for  that  he  felt  him  selfe  sufficiently 
furnished  with  honor  and  wealth,  and  therefore  determined 
from  thenceforth  to  live  quietly  all  at  his  ease,  after  so  great 
paynes,  travailes  and  troubles,  the  end  whereof  fell  not  out 
over  fortunately.  And  surely  some  were  of  his  minde,  and 
liked  this  great  chaunge  of  his  marvelous  well :  bicause  he 
did  not  as  Marius  did,  neither  happened  on  the  ill  successe 
and  end  that  Marius  had.  For  Marius  after  the  notable 
victories  which  he  brought  from  the  Cimbres,  and  after  his 
valliant  actes  in  warres  which  had  won  him  great  honor, 
yet  would  he  not  so  leave  of,  when  he  might  have  bene 
chronicled  to  his  wonderfull  glory :  but  of  an  unsatiable 
minde,  and  ambitious  desire  to  rule  and  beare  sway,  (being 
withall  a  very  olde  man)  went  and  sorted  him  selfe  amongest 
418 


GRECIANS   AND   ROMANES 

young  men  desirous  of  government,  who  brought  him  not  LUCULLUS 
only  to  commit  many  outrages,  but  made  him  selfe  also  to 
suffer  greater  cruelties.  It  is  thought  also  that  Cicero  had 
ended  his  aged  course  more  happely,  if  after  he  had  quenched 
Catilines  conspiracy,  he  had  then  taken  his  ease.  And  so 
had  Scipio  in  like  case,  if  when  he  had  joyned  Numantia 
unto  Carthage,  he  would  then  have  quieted  him  selfe.  And 
therfore,  some  say,  that  there  is  a  certaine  revolution  and 
time  appointed,  beyond  the  which  no  wise  man  should 
medle  any  more  with  thaffayers  of  the  common  wealth :  no 
more  then  a  man  whose  youth  and  strength  is  gone  and 
decayed,  is  any  more  fit  to  just,  wrestle,  or  enter  into  such 
exercises  of  the  body.  But  contrarily,  Crassus  and  Pompey 
mocked  Lucullus,  bicause  he  gave  him  selfe  so  much  to 
pleasure  and  pastime :  as  if  to  live  pleasauntly,  and  delicatly 
did  not  worse  become  his  age,  then  to  commaund  an  army, 
or  to  governe  thaffayres  of  a  common  weale.  And  for  my 
parte,  reading  Lucullus  life :  me  thinkes  that  I  read  an 
auncient  comedy,  the  beginning  wherof  is  tedious,  and  the 
latter  end  joy  full.  For  at  the  beginning  of  his  life,  you 
finde  notable  exployts  done  by  him  in  warres,  and  great  good 
government  also  in  peace :  but  in  the  end  they  all  turned 
into  feasts,  and  banckets,  and  lacking  litle  of  maskes  and 
mommeries,  dauncing  with  torches,  and  all  other  such 
delights  fitte  for  young  men.  For  I  bring  within  the  com-  Lucullus 
passe  and  reckoning  of  his  finenes  and  pleasures,  his  sumptu-  buildinges 
ous  buildinges,  his  stately  walles  and  galleries,  his  hotte  and  Pleasures- 
houses  and  stoves,  his  tables  and  pictures,  his  statues  also : 
and  the  great  workmanshippe  and  curiositie  he  had  besides 
of  all  other  cartes  by  him,  gotten  together  out  of  all  partes 
to  his  infinite  charge,  abusing  therein  the  world  of  goodes 
and  treasure  gotten  and  wonne  in  the  warres,  in  time  of  his 
charge  and  office  of  Generall,  and  otherwise.  Insomuch, 
that  notwithstanding  excesse  and  superfluity  hath  ever  since 
increased  until  this  present  time,  yet  they  reckon  the 
gardens  Lucullus  made,  to  be  the  most  sumptuous  and  Lucullus  gar- 
delicatest  places  that  the  Emperors  have.  And  therfore  dens  of  great 
Tubero  the  Stoike  Philosopher,  having  seene  these  stately  estimacion- 
works  which  Lucullus  had  caused  to  be  made  neere  unto 

419 


LUCULLUS 


Lucullus  call- 
ed Xerxes  the 
gowne  man. 

Xerxes  cut 
through  the 
mountaine 
Atho,  and 
made  a 
channell  for 
his  shippes  to 
passe  thorow. 


Lucullus 
curiosity  and 
excesse  in 
meates  and 
service. 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

Naples,  by  the  sea  side,  (where  there  are  mountaines  cut 
through,  light  as  day,  and  hanged  upon  vawtes)  and  great 
ditches  cast  by  force  to  make  the  sea  passe  and  runne 
through  his  houses,  to  keepe  fishe  therein,  and  lodginges  also 
that  he  built  in  the  sea  it  selfe :  he  called  Lucullus,  Xerxes 
the  gownman,  as  if  he  would  have  sayd,  Xerxes  the  Romane. 
For  even  so  did  Xerxes  in  olde  time  cause  the  mountaine 
Atho  to  be  cut  in  sunder,  and  a  channell  to  be  digged  there 
to  passe  his  shippes  through.  He  had  also  many  other 
pleasaunt  places  within  the  territories  of  Rome,  neere  unto 
Thusculum,  where  there  were  great  large  halles  set  upon 
tarrasses  to  see  rounde  about  farre  of  in  the  day  time.  And 
Pompey  going  thither  somtime  to  see  him,  reproved  him 
greatly,  telling  him  that  he  had  built  a  marvelous  fayer 
sommer  house,  but  not  to  be  dwelt  in,  the  winter  season. 
Lucullus  laughing,  answered  him :  Doe  ye  thinke  me  to  have 

O  O'  J 

lesse  wit  and  reason  then  storkes  or  cranes,  that  I  can  not 
shift  houses  accordinge  to  the  season  ?  An  other  time  there 
was  a  Praetor  of  Rome,  that  makinge  playes  to  shewe  the 
people  pastime,  sent  unto  Lucullus  to  borrow  certaine 
purple  clokes  to  set  forth  his  players :  Lucullus  made  him 
aunswer,  that  he  would  cause  his  folkes  to  looke  if  he  had 
any.  And  the  next  morning  demaunding  of  him,  how  many 
he  should  neede :  the  other  aunswered,  that  a  hundred  would 
serve  his  turne.  Whereupon  Lucullus  told  him  againe,  he 
would  furnish  him  with  two  hundred,  if  his  case  so  required. 
And  therefore  the  Poet  Horace  wryting  this  story,  addeth 
to  a  notable  exclamation  against  superfluity,  saying:  that 
men  thinke  that  a  poore  house,  where  there  is  no  more  riches 
then  necessary,  and  where  there  is  not  more  then  appeareth 
in  sight,  and  that  the  master  knoweth  of.  He  was  a  vaine 
man  in  his  ordinarie  service  at  his  borde,  not  only  in  that 
his  beddes  whereon  he  fedde,  were  covered  with  rich  car- 
pettes  of  purple,  and  him  selfe  served  in  gold  and  silver 
vessell  set  with  pretious  stones,  and  that  there  was  dauncing, 
musicke,  playes,  and  other  such  like  pastimes  of  ordinary : 
but  also  for  that  he  was  continually  served  with  all  sortes  of 
fine  dainty  dishes,  with  workes  of  pastry,  bancketing  dishes, 
and  frute  curiously  wrought  and  prepared,  which  only  made 
420 


GRECIANS   AND    ROMANES 

him  to  be  wondered  at  of  men  of  simple  understanding  LUCULLUS 
and  meane  condicion.  Therefore  was  Pompey  marvelously 
esteemed,  and  specially  for  a  word  he  spake  one  day  when 
he  was  sicke,  and  that  the  Phisitian  had  willed  him  to 
eate  of  a  thrushe.  For  when  his  servaunts  told  him  they 
were  hard  to  come  by  in  sommer,  but  at  Lucullus  house 
where  they  brought  them  up  all  the  yeare  through :  he 
would  in  no  wise  they  should  aske  any  of  him,  but  sayd  unto 
his  Phisitian  :  What  if  Lucullus  were  not  geven  to  pleasure : 
could  not  Pompey  live?  And  so  willed  them  to  get  him 
some  other  such  thing,  as  they  might  more  easily  come  by. 
Cato  was  Lucullus  frend  and  kinseman  both,  and  yet  he  so 
much  misliked  his  maner  of  living  and  ordinary  expence: 
that  one  day  a  young  man  making  a  long  and  tedious  Oration 
in  open  Senate  (out  of  time,  and  to  no  purpose)  touching 
meane  dyet,  sobriety,  and  temperaunce  of  life :  Cato  could  no 
lenger  abide  him,  but  rose  up,  and  sayd  unto  him :  What, 
wilt  thou  not  leave  babbling  to  us  all  day :  thou  that  art 
riche  as  Crassus,  that  livest  as  Lucullus,  and  speakest  as  Catoes  saying 
Cato  ?  Other  affirme  that  these  words  were  spoken  thus,  of  Lucullus. 
but  that  it  was  not  Cato  that  spake  them :  neverthelesse  it 
is  certaine,  by  the  notable  sayinges  they  have  gathered  of 
Lucullus,  he  did  not  only  delight  to  live  so  delicately,  but 
also  he  gloried  in  it.  Some  wryte  that  he  feasted  certaine 
Graecians  many  dayes  together  in  his  house,  that  were  come 
out  of  Graece  to  Rome :  and  that  they  being  men  brought 
up  with  the  sobriety  and  simplicity  of  Graece,  after  they  had 
bene  feasted  there  divers  times,  were  ashamed,  and  refused 
to  goe  thither  any  more,  being  afterwards  intreated  to 
come  to  Lucullus,  supposing  that  he  had  made  them  this 
great  chere  for  their  owne  sakes.  Lucullus  hearing  of  it,  Certaine 
told  them  :  My  Lords,  I  pray  you  refuse  not  to  come  to  me  sayinges  of 
for  that.  In  deede  I  must  needes  graunt  that  there  is  some-  Lucu"us« 
what  more  then  ordinary,  to  welcome  you  with  all:  but 
I  tell  you  truly,  the  most  parte  is  for  Lucullus  sake.  An 
other  time  when  he  supped  all  alone,  and  his  men  had  layed 
but  one  bord,  and  prepared  but  a  reasonable  supper  for  him, 
he  was  very  angry  with  them,  and  called  for  his  steward  to 
know  why  he  was  served  so :  the  steward  aunswered  him : 

421 


LIVES   OF   THE   NOBLE 

LUCULLUS    My  Lord,  bicause  I  sawe  you  sende  for  no  body,  I  thought 

this  supper  sufficient.     What,  sayd  he  againe  :  knewest  not 

thou  that  Lucullus  should  suppe  to  night  with  him  selfe  ?   In 

fine,  Lucullus  fare  was  commonly  knowen  through  Rome, 

that  there  was  no  talke  but  of  Lucullus  noble  housekeping. 

Whereupon,  Cicero  and  Pompey  being  desirous  to  see  the 

proofe  thereof,  came  one  day  to  him  in  the  market  place 

seeing  him  at  pleasure  :  (for  Cicero  was  Lucullus  very  good 

frend,  and  Pompey  also  :  and  though  there  was  some  jarre 

betwene  them  for  matters  of  warres,  he  did  not  let  for  that 

to  come  unto  him,  and  to  speake  gently  one  to  an  other)  and 

Cicero  after  he  had  saluted  him,  asked  him  if  he  would  be 

contented  they  should  come  and  see  him.     Oh,  sayd  he,  with 

all  my  hart :    I  pray  you  come  to  me.      Well  then,  sayd 

Cicero,  Pompey  and  I  will  come  and  suppe  with  you  to  night, 

with  condicion  that  you  provide  no  more  then  your  ordinary. 

Lucullus  told  them  againe,  they  should  then  fare  but  badly, 

and  therfore  it  were  better  they  taried  till  to  morrow.     But 

they  would  none  of  that,  no  nor  suffer  him  to  speake  with 

his  men,  for  feare  he  should  commaund  them,  to  provide 

somewhat  more  then  for  him  selfe.     Neverthelesse,  at  his 

desire,  they  suffered  him  onely  in  their  presence  alowde  to  tell 

one  of  his  men,  that  he  would  suppe  that  night  in  Apollo  : 

(for  so  was  one  of  his  most  stately  and  sumpteous  halles  of 

his  house  called)  and  with  that  word  only  he  finely  deceived 

Lucullus  hav-  them  both,  and  they  never  found  him.    For  every  halle  had  his 

ing  divers        certaine  summe  and  rate  appointed  for  the  charge  and  expence 

alles,  had       of  every  supper  they  made  in  them,  and  the  ordinary  furni- 

everv^all  his  ^ure  an(^  seryice  f°r  the  same.     So  that  when  his  servauntes 

certen  rate       had  their  watche  worde  but  in  what  halle  he  would  suppe,  they 

and  charge       knewe  straight  what  charge  he  would  be  at  for  his  supper, 

of  dyet.  aud  what  orders  should  be  observed  therin.     Now  Lucullus 

manner  was  to  spende  when  he  made  any  feast  in  the  hall  of 

What  Lucul-   Apollo,  fifty  thowsand  pence,  and  that  selfe  day  the  supper 

lus  supper  was  was  prepared  according  to  that  value:  insomuch  as  Pompey 

in  Apollo.        marveled  howe  it  could  be  possible  that  a   supper  of  so 

exceeding  great  charge  could  be  so  sodainly  prepared.     In 

such  thinges  therefore  did  Lucullus  lavishly  and  riotously 

spend  his  goodes,  like  spoyles  in  deede  gotten  of  slaves  and 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

barbarous  people.     But  that   specially  which  he  bestowed  LUCULLUS 
uppon  bookes,  was  very  commendable  and  honest  expence. 
For  he  had  gathered  together  a  great  number  of  notable 
histories,  the  use  wherof  was  more  honor  to  him,  then  the 
having  of  them.     For  his  library  was  ever  open  to  all  comers,  Lucullus 
and  they  suffred  the   Graecians   to   come   into   his   goodly  library, 
tarrasses  and  fayer  walkes,  or  other  pleasaunt  places  there- 
abouts convenient  to  sit  and  reason  together,  and  never  shut 
dore  against  them :  where  learned  men  met  commonly,  and 
oftentimes  spent  the  whole  day  in  conference  together,  as  in 
the  house  of  the  Muses,  being  very  glad  when  other  matters 
were  dispatched,  they  had  so  much  leasure  as  but  to  goe 
thither.     And   Lucullus  selfe   would   also   many  times   be 
amongest   them,  in  those   tarrasses   and   pleasaunt  walkes, 
delighting  much  to  talke  with  them  :  and  he  did  ever  helpe 
to  dispatch  them  that  had  any  busines  with  him,  and  graunted 
the  thing  they  requested  of  him.     To  conclude,  his  house  was 
a  common  receite  for  all  them  that  came  from  Graece  to 
Rome.     He  loved  all  maner  of  Philosophy,  and  refused  no  Lucullus 
sect  of  the  same.     But  from  his  youth  upward,  he  ever  loved  loved  Philo- 
and  esteemed  best  the  Academicke  sect,  not  that  which  they  s°Phie- 
call  the  new  Academicke  (although  it  florished  at  that  time 
through  Carneades  workes,  which  Philo  made  such  estimacion 
of)  but  the  old  Academicke,  which  the  Philosopher  Antiochus  Antiochus  of 
of  the  city  of  Ascalon  did  defende  and  maintaine  at  that  Ascalon  an 
time,  being;  an  eloquent  rethoritian  and  well  spoken,  whom  el°quent 
T        11  i.i  i       •     i,       11  i      t_< 'i.-   \       j      rethoritian. 

.Lucullus  sought  to  win  by  all  meanes  to  make  him  his  irende, 

and  to  have  him  in  house  with  him  :  bicause  he  might  invey 
against  Philoes  hearers  and  followers,  whose  scholler  Cicero 
among  the  rest  was,  that  wrote  a  notable  booke  against  this 
olde  Academicke  sect.     And  in  the  same  he  reciteth  Lucullus, 
maintaining  the  opinion  of  the  old  Academickes :  who  hold,  The  opinion 
that  a  man  may  certainly  know,  and  comprehend  something,  °f  ^e  Aca- 
and  called  that  Catalepsin  :  but  Cicero  defended  the  con-  demickes- 
trary.     The  booke  is  intituled  Lucullus:  for  they  were  (as 
we  have  rehearsed  before)  very  good  frendes,  and  had  both 
one  selfe  desire  for  government  in  the  common  wealth.     For 
Lucullus  did  not  so  withdrawe   him  selfe  from  matters  of 
state,  that  he  would  no  more  medle  at  all,  nor  heare  speake 


LUCULLUS 

Marcus 
Crassus,  Cato, 
Lucullus, 
against 
Pompey. 


Lucullus  and 
Cato  against 
Pompey. 


Pompey, 
Crassus, 
Caesar,  con- 
spired to- 
gether against 
the  state. 


*Cicero  call- 
eth  him 
Lucius  Ves- 
tius,  howbeit 
it  may  be 
that  he  was 
a  Brutian 
borne. 


LIVES    OF    THE    NOBLE 

of  them  :  but  he  betimes  gave  over  all  ambition  and  conten- 
tion, as  a  thing  of  no  small  daunger,  and  breeding  great 
reproache  and  dishonor  to  Marcus  Crassus,  and  Cato,  to  be 
chiefe  in  authority.  And  these  two  were  they  that  defended 
the  Senate,  and  whom  they  raised  up  to  withstand  Pompeys 
greatnes,  being  affrayed  of  him,  after  that  Lucullus  had 
refused  the  chiefe  place  of  authority.  But  otherwise, 
Lucullus  would  be  in  the  market  place  at  courtes  and  com- 
mon counsells,  to  pleasure  his  frendes  when  they  requested 
him :  and  would  goe  to  the  Senate  also,  when  there  was 
occasion  to  breake  any  new  practise,  or  to  overthrowe 
Pompeys  ambitious  policie.  For  he  overthrewe  all  the 
orders  and  constitutions  that  Pompey  had  made,  after  he 
had  overcome  the  kinges,  Mithridates  and  Tigranes  :  and 
with  the  helpe  of  Cato  hindered  a  distribution  of  money 
which  Pompey  had  wrytten  for  to  Rome,  to  be  bestowed 
amongest  his  souldiers.  Whereupon  Pompey  fell  in  frend- 
shippe,  (or  to  speake  more  plainly,  in  conspiracy)  with 
Crassus  and  Caesar,  by  whose  helpe  and  assistaunce,  he  filled 
Rome  with  armes  and  souldiers:  and  made  the  people  by 
force  to  passe  and  confirme  what  he  would  have  done,  after 
he  had  violently  expulsed  Lucullus  and  Cato  out  of  the 
market  place.  Whereat  the  noble  men  were  much  offended, 
and  misliking  the  great  wrong  they  had  offred  Lucullus  and 
Cato,  Pompeys  followers  suborned  a  *  Brutian,  and  said  he 
was  taken  lying  in  waite  to  kill  Pompey.  Wherupon  the 
sayd  Brutian  being  examined  by  the  Senate,  named  certaine : 
but  when  he  came  before  the  people,  he  named  Lucullus, 
saying  that  he  had  hyered  him  to  kill  Pompey.  But  no  man 
beleved  him.  For  they  perceived  openly  in  the  market 
place,  that  he  was  procured  by  them  selves  falsely  to  accuse 
Lucullus,  and  Pompeys  other  adversaries.  And  this  was 
proved  more  plainly  within  few  dayes  after,  when  they  threw 
the  body  of  this  Brutian  dead  in  the  middest  of  the  streete, 
out  of  the  prisone :  who  they  say  dyed  of  him  selfe  with 
sickenes.  Howbeit  the  markes  being  plainly  scene  of  the 
halter  wherewith  they  had  strangled  him,  and  the  stripes 
appearing  also  which  they  had  geven  him :  did  plainly  shew 
that  they  them  selves  did  it,  whom  after  they  had  suborned 
424 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

to  accuse  Lucullus,  they  slue  in  this  maner.     This  was  the  LUCULLUS 
cause  why  Lucullus  did  more  then  before  absent  him  selfe 
from  medling  in  publicke  causes :  but  after,  when  he  sawe 
that  they  had  so  wickedly  exiled  Cicero,  and  found  meanes 
also  to  convey  Cato  farre  enough  of,  under  pretenced  colour 
to  sende  him  with  charge  into  the  lie  of  Cyprus :  then  he 
gave  up  altogether.      Some  wryte   that  a  litle  before  his 
death,  he  was  not  perfit  in  his  wittes,  decaying  through  age  Lucullus  fell 
by  litle  and  litle.     Howbeit  Cornelius  Nepos  sayth,  that  it  out  of  his  wits 
was  not  for  age,  nor  sickenes,  that  his  wittes  did  alter :  but  |]efole  his 
through  poyson  which  one  of  his  slaves  had  geven  him,  whom 
he  had  made  free,  called  Callisthenes :  who  gave  it  him,  not 
of  any  evill  intent,  but  bicause  his  master  should  love  him 
the  more,  supposing  that  this  poyson  had  power  to  make  Callisthenes 
him  love  him.     But  he  troubled  his  wits  so  much  with  this  poysoned 
poyson,  that  Lucullus  while  he  lived  was  faine  to  have  his 
brother  Marcus  to  oversee  his  goods.     Notwithstanding  this,  dyed, 
when  he  was  dead,  he  was  as  much  bewayled  and  lamented 
of  all  the  people,  as  if  he  had  dyed  in  his  best  credit,  and  Lucullus 
greatest  prosperity.     For  all  the  people  ranne  to  honor  his  death, 
funeralls,  and  his  bodie  was  caried  to  the  place,  by  the  young 
noble  men  of  the  citie.     The  people  woulde  in  any  case  have 
buried  him  within  the  field  of  Mars,  as  they  had  before 
buried  Sylla.     But  bicause  no  man  thought  of  it  before,  and 
also  for  that  things  necessary  were  not  easily  to  be  provided 
for  the  place  :  his  brother  Marcus  besought  the  people  they 
would  be  content  his  funeralls  might  be  at  a  towne  of  his 
owne,  neere  unto  the  city  of  Thusculum,  where  his  tombe 
was  prepared,  and  he  him  selfe  lived  not  long  time  after. 
For  as  Lucullus  both  in  age,  and  honor,  had  not  left  him  farre 
behinde  him  :  so  did  he  not  much  in  his  death.     For  as 
a  brother  that  had  alwayes  dearely  loved  him,  he 
could  not  then  long  live,  and  survive  him. 


3  :  HHH  425 


LIVES    OF   THE    NOBLE 


THE  COMPARISON  OF 


Lucullus 
death  blessed. 


decay. 


LUCULLUS  WITH  CIMON 

OTHING  (in  my  opinion)  made  Lucullus 
more  happy,  then  to  dye  when  he  did, 
before  he  sawe  the  chaunge  and  alteracion 
of  the  common  weale,  which  the  fatall 
destinies  plagued  the  Romanes  withall, 
with  sedition  and  civill  warres :  and  that 
he  dyed  in  his  contry  yet  enjoying  her 
liberty,  but  beginning  then  to  fall  to 
And  in  that  he  was  likest  unto  Cimon  above  all 


other  things :  who  died  whilest  the  Graecians  were  in  good 
love  and  peace  with  other,  and  not  in  broyle  of  discorde  and 
civill  warres.  In  deede  Cimon  dyed  in  his  campe,  being 
Generall  of  his  contry,  at  the  siege  of  the  city  of  Citium 
in  Cyprus,  not  withdrawen  to  his  home,  as  one  wearied, 
living  idlely,  or  leading  a  voluptuous  life  in  feastes  and 
bankets,  making  that  the  end  and  reward  of  his  warres, 
victories  and  triumphes :  but  as  Plato  said,  (when  he  wisely 
blamed  and  reproved  Orpheus,  who  promiseth  perpetuall 
dronkenes  in  the  world  to  come,  for  reward  of  their  vertue, 
that  lived  well  in  this  life)  merily:  And  truely  it  is  a 
great  comfort  and  contentation  of  minde,  for  an  old  man 
feebled  with  age,  and  compelled  by  weakenes,  to  withdraw 
him  selfe  from  the  world,  as  well  in  matters  of  government 
in  peace,  as  in  warres :  and  quietly  to  passe  his  time  in 
studie,  where  delight  is  joyned  with  honest  contemplation. 
But  to  finish  his  vertuous  deedes,  by  referring  them  to  plea- 
sure, as  unto  their  only  end,  and  moreover,  to  grow  old  by 
pleasure  and  vanity,  solemnising  Venus  feast  all  the  rest  of 
his  life,  after  he  hath  made  such  warres,  and  commaunded 
such  armies  :  that  me  thinkes  a  thing  unworthy  of  an  honest 
Academicke,  and  altogether  unmeete  for  one  professing  olde 
Xenocrates  doctrine,  but  fit  rather  for  a  man  geven  over 
426 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

altogether  to  Epicurus  discipline.  There  is  a  wonderfull  CIMON 
thing  to  be  considered  of  in  these  two  men,  that  the  ones  AND 
youth  was  altogether  vitious  and  reproachfull,  and  thothers  LUCULLUS 
to  the  contrary,  honest  and  vertuous.  But  he  is  the  better 
that  chaungeth  for  the  better :  and  that  nature  is  alwayes 
more  commendable,  in  whom  vice  decayeth,  and  vertue 
waxeth  young :  then  that  which  by  continuance  of  time  A  good  gift  to 
sheweth  still  the  contrary.  And  furthermore,  they  both  decaY  vice 
grew  rich  by  one  selfe  meaner  but  they  did  not  both  a  like  ^ea*° y'rtue 
use  their  riches.  For  it  were  to  no  purpose  to  compare  the 
buildings  of  the  wall  that  standeth  south  within  the  castell 
of  Athens,  which  was  built  with  the  money  Cimon  brought 
thither  :  with  the  fine  built  chambers,  and  high  raised  turrets 
to  gase  a  farre,  and  environned  about  with  conduits  of  water, 
which  Lucullus  erected  by  Naples,  with  the  spoyles  of  the 
barbarous  people.  Neither  is  Cimons  table  also  of  moderate 
fare  and  dyet,  but  yet  open  to  every  man,  comparable  to 
Lucullus  borde :  which  was  sumptuously  furnished,  and 
shewed  the  greatnes  of  his  Lord.  For  Cimons  bord  fed 
many  mouthes  dayly  with  a  small  charge :  and  Lucullus 
table  exceded  in  expence,  to  feede  a  few,  with  superfluous 
dainties.  Onlesse  they  will  say,  that  time  caused  this  differ- 
ence betwene  them.  But  who  can  tell,  if  Cimon  had  bene 
at  leasure  to  have  withdrawen  him  selfe  to  quiet  in  age  from 
government,  and  armes,  he  also  would  not  have  ledde  a  more 
sumptuous  and  dissolute  life,  geven  to  all  pleasure,  then 
Lucullus  did  ?  For  of  his  owne  nature  he  loved  wine, 
banckets,  and  playes,  and  was  also  geven  to  women,  as  we 
have  told  you  before.  But  prosperity,  and  fortunate  successe 
of  thinges  doe  bring  such  delight  to  ambitious  men  of  nature, 
and  borne  to  great  enterprises  :  that  they  make  them  forget 
to  runne  after  their  other  voluptuous  vaine  desires.  And 
therefore  had  Lucullus  dyed  abroade  in  the  warres,  whilest 
he  commaunded  armies  :  there  had  not  bene  that  living  man, 
how  curious  soever  he  had  bene  to  reprove  other  mens  faultes, 
that  could  have  detected  him  of  any  reproachefull  vice.  And 
thus  much  for  their  maner  of  life.  Now  furthermore,  touch- 
ing the  state  of  their  warres  :  no  doubt  both  the  one  and  the 
other  were  excellent  Captaines,  as  well  by  sea  as  by  land. 

427 


CIMON 

AND 

LUCULLUS 


Cimons  two 
victories 
obtained  in 
one  day. 


Great  differ- 
ence betwext 
Cimon  and 
Lucullus. 


LIVES    OF   THE   NOBLE 

And  like  as  in  games  of  prise  and  exercises  of  body  which 
are  shewed  in  Graece,  they  that  in  one  selfe  day  winne  the 
games  at  wrestling,  and  weapons  both,  are  called  by  a 
straunge  custome,  not  conquerours  only,  but  victors  also,  to 
honor  them  withall :  even  so  me  thinkes  that  Cimon  in  like 
case  having  in  one  selfe  day  crowned  Graece  with  two  notable 
markes  of  triumphe,  for  two  battels  he  wanne,  the  one  by 
sea,  and  the  other  by  lande,  deserveth  to  have  some  place 
and  preferment  before  other  Captaines.  And  moreover, 
Lucullus  received  the  authoritie  to  commaund,  of  his  contry 
and  common  wealth :  but  Cimon  gave  his  contry  both 
authority  and  ability  to  commaund.  Lucullus  found  his 
contry  a  commaunding  people  to  all  their  frends  and  con- 
federats  :  through  whose  aide  he  overcame  his  enemies.  And 
Cimon  contrarily,  found  his  contry  marching  under  an  others 
ensigne,  and  through  his  valliantnes  did  so  behave  him  selfe, 
that  he  made  his  city  goe  before  her  confederats,  and  triumphe 
over  her  enemies :  compelling  the  Persians  by  force  to  geve 
them  the  rule  by  sea,  and  perswading  the  Lacedaemonians 
willingly  to  geve  place  unto  them  by  lande.  Now  if  the 
chiefest  thing  that  can  be  in  an  excellent  Captaine,  is  to 
make  him  selfe  to  be  beloved  of  his  souldiers,  that  they  may 
delight  to  obey  him :  then  was  Lucullus  despised  of  his 
souldiers,  and  Cimon  esteemed  and  wondred  at,  even  of  the 
confederates  them  selves.  For  Lucullus  was  forsaken  of  his 
owne  men  :  and  Cimon  was  followed  by  very  straungers,  for 
the  confederates  did  joyne  together  with  him.  Lucullus 
returned  home  into  his  contry,  forsaken  of  those  he  caried 
out  with  him.  Cimon  returned  againe,  commaunding  them 
that  were  sent  out  with  him  to  obey  others  :  and  had  at  one 
time  done  for  his  contry  three  notable  things,  and  hard  for 
them  to  have  compassed  :  to  wit,  made  peace  with  the  ene- 
mies, geven  them  authority  and  rule  of  their  confederats,  and 
joyned  frendshippe  with  the  Lacedaemonians.  Both  of  them 
undertooke  to  destroy  great  Empires,  and  conquer  all  Asia. 
But  neither  of  them  both  could  bring  their  enterprise  to 
passe.  The  one  by  reason  of  his  death,  which  cut  him  of  on 
the  sodaine  being  Generall,  and  when  his  affayres  prospered 
best.  The  other  can  hardly  be  excused,  that  there  was  not 
428 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

a  great  fault  in  him  :  either  in  that  he  could  not,  or  bicause       CIMON 
he  would  not  satisfie  the  complaints  and  griefes  of  his  men,          AND 
which  caused  them  so  much  to  hate  and  mislike  him.     And   LUCULLUS 
yet  it  might  be  sayd  also,  that  in  this  fault  he  was  like  unto 
Cimon  :  who  was  oftentimes  accused  by  his  citizens,  and  at 
the  length  banished  his  contrie  for  the  space  of  tenne  yeares, 
bicause  that  in  tenne  yeares   space  (as  Plato  sayth)  they 
should  no  more  heare  him  speake.     For  to  say  truely,  it 
seldom  times  happeneth,  that  the  grave  wittes  of  noble  men 
do  please  the  multitude,  neither  are  they  acceptable  unto 
the  common  people:   bicause  they  striving  continually  to 
reforme  them  when  they  go  awry,  do  grieve  them  as  much,  as  Grave  magis- 
surgeons  doe  their  pacients  when  they  binde  up  their  sores  trates  re- 
with  bandes  to  cure  them.      For  though  by  that  binding  Jfmilitude 
they  restore  and  bring  to  their  natural  places  againe  the  unto  g00(j 
broken  bones  or  members  out  of  joynt :  yet  put  they  the  Surgeons, 
pacient  to  great  paine  and  griefe.     And  therfore  me  thinkes 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other  is  to  be  blamed.    Furthermore, 
Lucullus  went  a  great  deale  further  with  his  army,  then  ever 
Cimon  did.     For  he  was  the  first  Romane  Captaine  that 
passed  over  mount  Taurus,  and  the  river  of  Tigris  with  an 
army.      He  tooke  and  burnt  almost  in  sight  of  both  the 
kinges,    the    royall   cities    of   Asia,   Tigranocerta,   Cabira, 
Sinope,  and  Nisibis.     Towards  the  north,  he  went  as  farre 
as  the  river  of  Phasis :  towards  the  east,  into  Media :  and 
southward,  even  to  the  redde  sea,  and  unto  the  realmes  of 
Arabia,  subduing  all  unto  the  Romane  Empire.    And  having 
overthrowen  all  the  power  of  these  two  mighty  kinges,  he 
tooke  from  them  all,  but  their  persons  only  :  who  fled  and 
hid  them  selves   like  wild  beastes,  in  infinite  deserts  and 
unpassable  forrestes.     Wherin  is  easily  discerned  the  differ- 
ence betwixt  the  doinges  of  the  one,  and  of  the  other.     For 
the  Persians,  as  if  they  had  had  no  hurt  nor  overthrow  at  all 
by  Cimon,  fought  a  battell   immediatly  after  against  the 
Grsecians,  and  overthrew  the  greatest  parte  of  their  army 
in  Egypt :  where  Mithridates  and  Tigranes,  after  Lucullus 
victories,  did  never  any  notable  act.     For  the  one  finding 
him  selfe  altogether  pulled  downe  on  his  knees,  and  broken 
by  the  former  battells  :  durst  never  once  only  shew  his  army 

429  ' 


CIMON 

AND 

LUCULLUS 

Mithridates 
king  of  Pon- 
tus,  dyed  in 
the  realme  of 
Bosphorus. 

Tigranes  king 
of  Armenia, 
submitteth 
him  selfe  to 
Pompey. 


GRECIANS    AND    ROMANES 

unto  Pompey,  out  of  the  strength  of  his  campe,  but  fled  into 
the  realme  of  Bosphorus,  where  he  dyed.  And  Tigranes,  he 
went  and  humbled  him  selfe  on  his  knees,  unarmed,  and 
without  weapon,  unto  Pompey  :  and  taking  his  diadeame  of 
from  his  head,  layed  it  at  his  feete,  not  flattering  him  for 
the  victories  he  had  won,  but  for  those  which  Lucullus  had 
triumphed  for.  By  reason  wherof  he  scaped  good  cheape, 
and  thought  him  selfe  happy,  when  Pompey  gave  him  only 
the  marke  and  title  of  a  king,  the  which  before  had  bene 
taken  from  him.  He  therefore  is  to  be  thought  the  more 
worthy  Captaine,  and  stowtest  champion,  that  leaveth  his 
enemy  in  weake  estate  for  him  that  followeth,  and  shall  fight 
afterwardes  with  him.  And  furthermore,  Cimon  found  the 
power  of  the  king  of  Persia  overharried,  the  pride  and  fierce- 
nesse  of  the  Persians  layed  a  grounde,  by  many  great  battells 
they  had  lost  before  unto  Themistocles,  king  Pausanias,  and 
Leotychides,  who  had  overthrowen  them:  and  going  now 
againe  to  fight  a  fresh  with  them,  it  was  an  easie  thing  to 
overcome  the  bodies  of  those,  whose  harts  were  already  van- 
quished. Where  Lucullus  to  the  contrary,  assailed  Tigranes, 
that  had  never  bene  overcome,  but  bare  a  marvelous  lofty 
minde  with  him,  for  the  many  great  battells  and  conquestes 
he  had  wonne.  And  for  the  multitude  of  enemies,  there  was 
no  comparison  betwene  those  that  Cimon  overthrew,  and 
those  that  were  raunged  in  battell  against  Lucullus.  So  that 
all  thinges  weyed  and  considered,  it  were  hard  to  judge 
which  of  them  two  proved  the  worthiest  man :  for  that  it 
seemeth,  that  the  goddes  did  favor  both  the  one  and  the 
other,  telling  the  one  what  he  should  doe,  and  the  other  what 
he  should  not  doe.  And  thus  it  appeareth  by  testimonie 
of  the  goddes,  they  were  both  good  men,  and  that 
they  both  obtained  everlasting  glorie. 

THE  END  OF  LUCULLUS  LIFE 


430 


EDINBURGH 

T.    &•  A.   CONSTABLE 

Printers  to  Her  Majesty 

1895 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 


R  F  c^T^/CM}11"1 

:  last  date  stamped  below. 

MAIN  LOAN  n 

)ESK 

SEP  22  i- 

)DH 

A.M.                  ,-                       P-M. 

7(81911  0|11|12I1!*I3|4!5|6_ 

K 

* 

"I 

2519D;i 

g£  UAR  1  5  1981 

MAR  18  1981 

Form  L9-116m-8,'62(D1237s8)444 


m 


3   1158  00668  7379 


000216927